《She Flash-Married To His Rival》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Today, a grand wedding was held between the Guzman and Jimenez families in Arnelo. The


    banquet hall, which was thousands of square meters, was decorated luxuriously and dreamily.


    The priest invited the groom out. "Herees our handsome groom, Mr. Alfie Guzman!"


    There was a thunderous apuse for him.


    However, several seconds after the introduction, the groom, who was supposed toe out from


    one side of the stage, was nowhere to be seen.


    People sitting under the stage began to talk to their neighbors in whispers. The priest calmly smiled


    to make up for this "small ident," but half a minuteter, he realized something was wrong and


    became silent. The banquet hall fell quiet.


    Suddenly, a crisp p came from backstage, and those sitting close to the stage got a clear view of


    the backstage, only to see the groom, Alfie, after being pped by his mother, directly ripped off the


    corsage on his left chest, turned around, and strode outside.


    Meanwhile, Moira Jimenez was holding Aiken Jimenez by the arm, waiting backstage for the door to


    be pulled open, and then they woulde out and walk onto the stage that only belonged to Moira


    tonight.


    "Nervous?" Aiken asked and patted on Moira''s arm lovingly. She nced at her father with some


    shyness.


    Just as she was about to answer, she suddenly heard Mrs. Guzman''s voice behind her. "Alfie,e


    back here!"


    Subconsciously, she turned around to look, only to see Alfie hurriedly pass her. Seeing her, Alfie''s


    expression slightly changed. "Moira, I''m so sorry. But ire has an ident. The wedding will be


    postponed for a few days." While he was talking to her, he didn''t stop striding.


    Moira''s joy and happiness vanished as if doused with icy water.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Two minutes ago, when Aiken asked if she was nervous, she wanted to say yes, but not for


    marrying Alfie. She was worried the wedding wouldn''t go well, as ire ke said in the textst


    night.


    Aiken''s face disyed a mix of embarrassment and anger. Alfie left in the middle of the wedding,


    leaving all the family and friends sitting inside.


    Moira stood there, looking at Alfie running away, her body stiff and cold.


    No! She couldn''t let this happen!


    Moira came back to her senses and chased after Alfie with the hem of her wedding dress lifted.


    "Alfie!" She yelled his name from behind. She was wearing heels, and with every step she ran, her


    heels felt like a sharp knife peeling her feet off. But she didn''t stop. She gritted her teeth and tried


    hard to catch up with Alfie.


    The wedding was on the second floor. When Alfie ran to the stairway and heard Moira''s voice, his


    footsteps paused, but only for a second, and then he walked briskly out the door.


    When Moira rushed out, Alfie was across the street. She didn''t even think about it and


    subconsciously ran to him.


    Alfie was about to get into a car when suddenly there was a harsh sound of brakes, followed by his


    mother''s shriek. "Moira!"


    A ck sedan hit Moira, and the sharp pain in her lower leg spread instantly. She was knocked to


    the ground, blood oozing under the hem of the white wedding dress, her arms bruised everywhere.


    The beautiful bride was now miserable.


    Moira braced herself on the floor and painfully sat up, biting her lip and looking at Alfie with watery


    eyes. He was still standing by his car.


    ''Please stay. Will you choose me over ire, just this once?'' Moira begged inwardly.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    But across the street, Alfie barely looked at her, lowered his eyes, and leaned down to get into the


    car. The car quickly drove into the traffic after Alfie got in. In a few seconds, Moira could no longer


    see his car.


    Under the dim streetlight, the blood-stained white wedding dress was a little too red.


    Lara Guzman stood aside, her face pale with fear. She didn''t dare to move Moira for fear of causing


    further harm to her. "Don''t be scared, Moira. I''ll call an ambnce right away."


    At that moment, Lara was unconcerned about Alfie''s decision to run away. She immediately called


    the hospital on her cell phone.


    Aiken rushed over and saw Moira on the ground. His face went pale, and his voice was trembling.


    "Oh my, Moira, what happened?"


    He was also afraid to move her. He was in his fifties, and now, his eyes were red with worries.


    Moira raised her hand to pull her father''s arm. The unbearable pain in her leg made her face as pale


    as paper. She looked to Aiken, tears streaming down from her reddened eyes. "Dad, it hurts." Her


    leg, and her heart.


    Aiken had never seen Moira cry, and how he wished he was the one who had been hit. "It''ll be okay,


    Moira. Dad''s here. I''m here with you."


    He carefully leaned over and scooped Moira, but the pain was so overwhelming that she passed


    out.


    Moira was sent to the hospital, and after more than eight hours of operation, she was pushed out of


    the operating room on a bed.


    But despite this, Moira''s life was still in danger, and if she didn''t wake up in the next forty-eight


    hours, there was little possibility of her waking up in the future.


    When Aiken learned of this, he almost passed out. His wife passed away years ago, leaving him a


    precious daughter, and today was supposed to be Moira''s biggest day, but Alfie ruined everything.


    Looking at the Guzman family, Aiken no longer had his usual gentleness and politeness. "Get out,


    all of you! Get out!"


    He threw the Guzman family out of the ward, leaving only Moira''s best friend, Juliet Wells, inside.


    As a bridesmaid, Juliet had been backstage with the other bridesmaids during the wedding, and by


    the time she realized that something was wrong, Moira had already been carried to the ambnce.


    She didn''t know why Alfie had to sabotage the wedding and did such a terrible thing to Moira. But


    what he did made him the biggest scumbag in the world.


    Lara and Jeffrey Guzman were driven out of the hospital by Aiken. Looking at Aiken walking inside


    from behind, Jeffrey was furious. "Where the heck is Alfie?"


    Lara was also mad at Alfie. If it were not for him running away, Moira wouldn''t had the car ident.


    She couldn''t understand the spell ire had cast on Alfie to make him flee the wedding, making the


    two families the biggest joke in Arnelo.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    But more importantly, what he did left Moira in the most embarrassing situation. The groom ran


    away on the red carpet. That could be a nightmare for many girls.


    Moira woke up the following day. She opened her eyes and saw Juliet resting her head on the side


    of the bed. She tried to move but realized that she was wrapped in gauze all over her body except


    for her hands.


    Moira saw her cell phone on the side and took it. No messages.


    But the phone suddenly buzzed with a news feed. The headline read: Alfie Guzman abandons


    Moira Jimenez at the altar to reunite with his true love in Hersten.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Moira''s hand trembled, and the phone slipped from her grasp,nding on the ground with a loud


    pop.


    Juliet woke up with a start and subconsciously looked to Moira. Seeing Moira wake up, Juliet was


    excited. "Thank god! Moira, how do you feel now?"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Jul." Moira looked at Juliet, her voice trembling.


    Juliet remembered something had fallen and leaned down to see Moira''s phone on the ground.


    As she picked it up, she saw the news feed on the lit-up screen and the picture of Alfie holding


    ire underneath.


    Juliet quivered out of anger. She didn''t know if Moira had seen the news, so she hid her anger and


    acted normal in case Moira hadn''t seen it and would feel worse. "I''ll ask the doctor toe to take a


    look at you!"


    Moira''s eyes swept over the cell phone that Juliet put back on the bedside table. She said nothing,


    closed her eyes, and gently answered, "Thanks, Jul."


    Juliet was still wearing the bridesmaid dress from yesterday. She had been staying by Moira''s side


    sincest night and didn''t even have the time to change her clothes.


    Moira did not want her best friend to worry about her anymore. Besides, it was time for her toe


    to reality.


    So what if she and Alfie were childhood sweethearts for twelve years? With ire around, she


    would always be Alfie''s second choice. She used to tell herself It was okay as long as Alfie loved


    her. But now, the tearing pain all over her body was telling her it was not okay. It never was.


    If Alfie loved her, how could he leave her behind for ire again and again? She had had enough.


    Moira had a tight grip on the sheets and gritted her teeth, which made the wounds on her body hurt


    more and more. The pain sobered her up. She was done for it!


    Juliet soon came back with the doctor. Aiken brought back breakfast, and when he saw Moira finally


    wake up, he felt his nerves loosening up after being tense all night.


    After the doctor finished examining Moira, Aiken fainted just as he walked out of the ward. Moira


    heard a noise outside and called out subconsciously, her face turning pale with panic. Juliet pacified


    her and hurried out.


    Moiray on the hospital bed, looking at the ceiling. She had never hated herself so much.


    Bary Covington and Liden Dittman had juste out of the elevator when they saw Aiken,


    assisted by nurses and doctors, heading toward the lounge.


    Linden hesitated. "Mr. Covington, that seems to be Mr. Jimenez."


    Bary''s eyes flickered as he raised his hand, signaling for Linden to take a look at the situation.


    Linden hurriedly turned over and followed Aiken.


    Bary continued to walk deeper into the hallway. Soon, he was outside Moira''s ward. He took a


    deep breath and walked in.


    Hearing the footsteps, Moira slowly opened her eyes, only to meet Bary in his gaze. She didn''t


    expect him to be here, so she asked, "Mr. Covington? Why are you here?"


    "Ms. Jimenez, I was the one who hit you yesterday. How can I make it up to you?" he answered


    tly. His voice was low and distant.


    Moira was stunned. She felt partially responsible for the car identst night because she was


    careless while chasing Alfie.


    Moira looked down at the gauze on her body without saying anything.


    Suddenly, her cell phone buzzed, and the screen lit up. She turned her head sideways and tried to


    reach for the phone with difficulty, but she identally tore the wound. The pain made her face pale


    in an instant.


    Bary looked held the cell phone, cing it in front of her.


    Moira saw the message from ire before she took over her phone. That message gave her an


    absurd idea.


    She didn''t take the phone from Bary''s hand. Instead, she looked straight at him and said, "Let''s


    get married."


    She knew she was being ridiculous, but everyoneughed at her, and she wanted to give them a


    hard p!


    Gritting her teeth, she repeated. "You, marry me."

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    When Linden and Juliet arrived at Moira''s ward, Bary had just exited the room.


    Linden followed Bary and left.


    The hospital expected many visitors, and the elevator was crowded with people.


    It was not until they returned to the car that Linden asked Bary, "Mr. Covington, did you and Ms.


    Jimenez have a deal?"


    Bary, resting with his eyes closed, reopened them when he heard Linden ask. His index finger


    tapped the leather of the seat. "I guess so," he answered.


    "So what should I prepare?" Linden asked, thinking Moira was frank.


    Then, he heard Bary saying from the back seat, "A house for my married life."


    Linden felt that, most likely, he had misheard. Subconsciously, he turned back and looked at


    Bary. "Mr. Covington, did you just say a house for your married life?"


    He was only thirty years old, too young to be deaf.


    "Yes," Bary answered with a single word and went back to his nap, his left hand gesturing for the


    diver to dive.


    The car slowly started, and Linden withdrew his sight and pinched his hand. Ouch! So, he was not


    in a dream.


    He wondered what Moira had said to Bary that made him suddenly prepare for married life. He


    naturally knew the house was not for Moira and Alfie, like a wedding gift. Bary would simply ask


    him to transfer a home to Moira if it were the case.


    Linden was confused all the way.


    *****


    Meanwhile, Juliet was also surprised by Bary''s appearance.


    Bary was the president of the Sega Group. He took over thepany five years ago, even if


    Aiken could not get an appointment with him. A big shot like him showed up in Moira''s ward. That


    was weird.


    But she looked at Moira, who was lying in the bed, and thought she was out of her mind. Moira had


    met Bary no more than three times. There couldn''t be anything going on between them.


    Juliet gathered her thoughts and asked, "Moira, what was Bary doing here?"


    "It turned out he was the one who hit mest night, and he came to talk aboutpensation," Moira


    answered.


    This made sense. Juliet continued asking, "So what did you ask for? You know he''s insanely rich,


    right?"


    Moira was about to answer when she saw a figure rushing to the door. "Moira!" Alfie called out.


    Juliet stood up and shooed him out before Moira could say anything. "Get out, you scumbag!


    There''s no need to y Romeo now."


    Alfie didn''t say anything, just looked at Moira. He knew Moira would make him stay.


    But he was wrong this time. Moira didn''t say a word when Juliet pushed him out of the door.


    Aiken saw him outside and pped him in the face angrily. "How dare youe to my daughter''s


    ward after what you did to her? Get out of my face, you little shit!"


    Alfie stood at the door, looking in through the ss, and could see Moira also looking at him. Her


    eyes were no longer full of love for him. Instead, they became cold and emotionless.


    Alfie frowned. He knew Moira was furious this time.


    Moira looked away after a nce.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Alfie left Moira at the altar and was shot to be intimate with ire. Moira went from being the most


    envied girl to the joke in town.


    People made all kinds ofments about this on the inte.


    [I thought they were so in love. Childhood sweethearts for twelve years is just Moira''s wishful


    thinking.]


    [The most pathetic bride ever. A running broom and a car ident. It''s a double whammy!]


    [This is what happens when you marry for money and benefits. They have known each other for


    years. If Alfie cared a little about her, he would not run away from the wedding. I even think he was


    avenging her.]


    *****


    Whether online or in reality, Juliet could see people implicitly discussing Moira. She deliberately hid


    Moira''s cell phone and iPad that day in case Moira saw any of them.


    Moira knew what she did. She did not ask Juliet for her cell phone. She just let her read those


    malicious remarks on Instagram to her.


    Juliet thought she was crazy. "Are you out of your mind? Those crazy dogs would bite anybody!"


    Moira, however, looked at Juliet calmly. "How am I supposed to learn the lesson if it doesn''t hurt?"


    It had been twelve years, and she was finally waking up from her dream. She was afraid that she


    would forget the pain if she didn''t rub some salt into the wound.


    Juliet''s heart sank. She felt for Moira. "Moira, well ..."


    Moira didn''t care. "Big deal. Life is not always easy. "


    She had a point. So, Juliet gave her the cell phone. She couldn''t read thements to Moira.


    Moira took the phone and logged in to Twitter. Right. It had been on Twitter.


    Moira could feel the malice from thosements even behind the screen. She felt ufortable at


    first, but the more she read, the more sober she was, as if she was not readingments about her


    life.


    Moira had five broken ribs, a broken leg, and bruises on her arms and back from the car ident.


    After more than one month, she was allowed to go home.


    Bary came to the hospital to pick her up in person on the day she was discharged. She hadn''t


    seen him since she asked him to marry her.


    As she got more and more sober, she realized just how much of a jerk she had been that day. So,


    she was a bit embarrassed to see Bary today.


    Aiken was not surprised to see Bary here. After all, he was the driver. And Juliet thought Bary


    was a decent man who was also a victim in the ident.


    Aiken greeted Bary and then went to check out for Moira.


    Juliet went to fetch Moira''s examination reports, and Bary and Moira were soon left in the ward.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Moira''s fractured calf was still notpletely healed. She was sitting in a wheelchair.


    He was tall, and she needed to lift her head to see his eyes. "Mr. Covington, the request I


    mentionedst time..."


    "I''ve been thinking about it," he said, crouching and picking up her slipped nket. "My answer is


    yes."


    Moira looked at him incredulously. "Mr. Covington, I didn''t mean..."


    At this moment, Bary''s cell phone rang. "I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow, and we''ll go


    to the city hall."


    He made a direct decision and said, "There is an emergency at thepany." Then, he left.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Juliet returned with Moira''s examination reports and saw Moira quietly sitting there. Bary was


    nowhere to be seen.


    Juliet asked curiously, "Has he left?"


    Moira came back to her senses and looked at Juliet. "Yeah. Some emergency at thepany."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Aiken hadn''t returned yet. Juliet sat on the chair behind Moira and leaned on her shoulders. "Moira,


    what did you ask forpensation?" asked Juliet.


    Moira turned around to look at Juliet and inhaled slightly. "I was not thinking straight on that day, so


    I..."


    "What? What did you do?" asked Juliet. She had known Moira for years and knew she was not a


    greedy girl, or else she wouldn''t be abandoned.


    "Rx, sweetie. He''s rich. Money is not a problem for him. So how much did you ask for? I''m so


    excited!" Juliet continued.


    "I didn''t ask for money. I made a request," answered Moira.


    "Well, what request?" Juliet was more and more curious.


    Moira never intended to hide from Juliet, but somehow, she felt embarrassed by what she said that


    day.


    "Girls, we are ready to go." Aiken came back at this moment.


    Moira nced at Juliet and said, "I''ll tell youter."


    Everything happened so fast and weirdly. She had to think of a way to put it.


    Moira was in a wheelchair, and there were a few steps to the hospital entrance. She had to stand up


    and walk down the stairs. She had almost recovered except for the fractured calf. A wheelchair


    would make her daily life easier.


    Aiken carried her wheelchair down the stairs, not noticing Alfie and ire walking up.


    Juliet was talking to Moira when she suddenly heard ire''s voice. "Moira."


    They had been more than familiar with this voice, and the smile on Moira''s face immediately


    disappeared. She asked, "What are you doing here?"


    She turned around and found Alfie was also there. Moira had been at the hospital for a month, and


    every time Alfie came to visit, Juliet and Aiken would ask him to leave.


    Hearing this, ire quivered, and her face turned pale. "Moira, I''m so sorry!" she cried. ire


    looked pitiful and fragile as if Moira had bullied her.


    Moira coldly watched ire''s Oscar-winning performance¡ªevery freaking time. And ire never


    got tired of this.


    Moira used to be pissed off by her, but after a month spent at the hospital, she now found it


    amusing. "Save your fake tears for Alfie. I''m done for it."


    "Sorry, Moira. I didn''t mean to..." said ire. She shook her head in panic, tears streaming down


    her cheeks.


    Alfie frowned and said, "Moira, could you be nice to ire?"


    "Nice, huh?" Moira nced at Alfie and pped hard at ire''s face. She added, "Is this nice


    enough?"


    "Moira Jimenez!" Alfie yelled at Moira. His face instantly darkened. "Why did you do that? She''s


    having a depression attack. It''s not like she can control it."


    ire pretended to hold him back and begged him. "Alfie, don''t me Moira. This is all my fault. I


    ruined your wedding, and this is what I deserve."


    Moira got tired of ire''s acting and hopped away.


    Juliet spat in front of the two of them and said, "It''s not your fault. After all, you have depression. Of


    course, the world should go your way."

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Moira hopped next to Aiken, who had already seen Alfie and ire, and the smile on his face was


    immediately gone.


    Moira dragged his sleeve, "Dad, I want to go home."


    Aiken looked down at his daughter, his eyes welling up. "Okay. Let''s go home."


    Alfie wanted to chase after Moira, but ire had been apologizing nonstop. He had no choice but to


    stay andfort her.


    "I''m sorry, Alfie. I messed up again," said ire.


    Her words made Alfie feel more annoyed by Moira. "It''s not about you. She was mean to you," he


    said.


    ''It''s not like ire chose depression. And Moira is responsible for her current state.'' thought Alfie.


    He got this serious look when he was thinking about the past.


    He stopped talking about Moira in case it irritated ire again. "You must be exhausted from your


    early flight. Let me take you back to your hotel so you can rest," he said gently to ire.


    ire discreetly looked at Alfie and nodded. "Okay."However, a smug smile ticked up on her face,


    and Alfie didn''t see. Her weakness and docility were gone.


    *****


    Moira was discharged from the hospital today, which was good, but running into Alfie and ire


    ruined the day.


    After sending Moira home, Aiken returned to thepany to attend a meeting. He had been absent


    from work for a month to look after Moira.


    Juliet helped run the tub for Moira. Moira hadn''t taken a proper bath for a month. Also, she could


    use a bath to wash off the bad luck she got from ire.


    When ire called, Moira had just fallen asleep not long ago.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She hadn''t fully recovered, and the doctor told her to rest.


    The cell phone vibrated loudly on the side. Moira thought it was her assistant calling, frowned, and


    sat up from the bed to pick up the phone.


    She couldn''t help but sneer when she saw the unfamiliar number. She knew ire would call after


    the p.


    Moira answered it. "What do you want to say this time?"


    ire pretended to be surprised. "Oh, how do you know it''s me? Well, I want to remind you that


    tomorrow is the third anniversary of your rtionship. I remember you wanted to get your marriage


    license with Alfie tomorrow, right?"


    ire couldn''t help butugh. Moira could feel how pleased she was with herself, even on the


    phone.


    Moira would be lying if she said she was not mad. Shey in the hospital for more than a month. In


    the beginning, the ribs and fractured calf hurt so much that she could not sleep at night. She would


    bite the pillow and endure the pain, hiding it from Aiken and Juliet.


    Those long, miserable nights allowed her to see the reality. And now, she did feel mad, but that was


    it, nothing else.


    Moira would have been hysterical if it were a month ago, but now, she was incredibly calm and even


    laughed at ire on the phone. "Excuse me, but I think you have some misunderstandings about


    me. I don''t take trash, and there are other men in the world, in case you didn''t notice. I have thrown


    him away like garbage. Keep him since you are so into recycling."


    With that, she hung up.


    ire had nowhere to vent her anger because she didn''t hear Moira scream as usual. She felt the


    left side of her face burning in pain.


    "Damn you!" ire yelled and called Alfie. She wanted to know when Moira would break down.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Moira had never won sopletely as today against ire. She used to care too much about Alfie,


    so there was no way she could be rational when provoked by ire. She knew ire was an


    angelic bitch, but she kept walking into her traps, and every time, she would lose and end up like a


    clown.


    After getting over Alfie, she was able to see through ire''s petty tricks. What a fool she was!


    Moira was overjoyed when she thought of ire''s angry, twisted face.


    She put the phone down, turned off the light, andy back down. That night, Moira slept like never


    before.


    The next morning, even Aiken noticed how good she looked. She had two extra buns due to her


    good mood. Aiken also felt at ease and went to thepany to handle the umted tasks.


    Juliet had been absent from work for a month to care for Moira, and Moira insisted she go to work


    today.


    Moira went to the piano room after breakfast. She had been lying in the hospital bed for more than a


    month, and her hands were almost rusty.


    Touching her beloved piano, she was soon in her own world.


    If not for the sudden ringing of her cell phone, Moira would spend the whole morning in the world of


    music.


    Moira stopped to pick up the phone on the side and couldn''t help but frown when she saw the


    unfamiliar number.


    ''ire sure doesn''t know when to give up,'' she thought and answered it.


    "ire, go marry Alfie. I don''t give a damn!" she said to the phone.


    "It''s me, Ms. Jimenez." A low male voice came from the phone.


    Moira was shocked. Her hand hit the piano, making a loud sound. The birds outside were startled


    and flew up.


    Moira realized she had been rude to the wrong person and was embarrassed. "Mr. Covington?"


    "I''m outside the vi, Ms. Jimenez," said Bary.


    Moira hurriedly moved the wheelchair to the window and saw a Bentley was parked downstairs.


    "Er, hi, Mr. Covington. What brought you here?" She couldn''t go downstairs because of her leg, so


    she had to ask first. But then, she suddenly remembered why he was there.


    Apparently, Bary also sensed something was wrong. He asked absent-mindedly, "Is this


    supposed to be a joke or something?"


    "No, Mr. Covington. Listen, I..." She choked.


    ''What''s there to exin? That I used him against Alfie? Maybe I should admit I''m a jerk,'' thought


    Moira.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She didn''t know what Bary was thinking, but man, this was a hell of apensation.


    "Are you ying with me, Ms. Jimenez?" Bary asked again.


    Moira denied sheepishly. "No! Let me get my passport right away."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Bary''s voice behind her. "Ms. Jimenez, considering


    your injury, you may need my help."


    Moira was tongue-tied. But Bary seemed more interested in urging her to get her passport than


    helping her.


    Bary walked forward and scooped her. She smelled his cologne and subconsciously wrapped


    her arms around his neck.


    Bary straightened up and nced at her faintly. "You don''t need the wheelchair."


    He carried her and headed outside. "Where is your passport, Ms. Jimenez?" he asked.


    "In... in my room," answered Moira.


    She was looking at his chin and answered corespondingly.


    When Bary put the passport inside his pocket, Moira wanted to say something. But when his


    dark eyes looked down, she swallowed slightly and inexplicably wimped out.


    She would never y with him.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Two hourster, Moira sat beside Bary, looking incredulously at the marriage license in her hand.


    It was hers and Bary Covington''s name on the license. Wow.


    How did she end up getting a marriage license with Bary when all she wanted to do was


    apologize to him and exin everything sincerely?


    How she felt now wasplex. She pursed her lips and tilted her head to look at Bary on the


    side.


    She had heard of the name Bary Covington for years. Never had she ever thought that this name


    would be on the same marriage license as her name.


    Moira''s mind was still messed up when the car stopped outside her vi.


    "Mrs. Covington, you seem dissatisfied with our picture," said Bary in a low voice.


    Moira came back to her senses. Her hand trembled when she heard him call her Mrs. Covington.


    The marriage license fell on Bary''s leather shoes.


    He leaned over, picked up the marriage license, and handed it to her. "So, I was right."


    Moira nced at Bary in embarrassment. "Don''t be ridiculous. I like it."


    Moira looked at the photo on the marriage license. The two of them together were not as weird as


    she thought.


    The photographer had asked her to smile during the photo shoot earlier, and with her mind empty,


    she subconsciously smiled.


    Moira had a pair of beautiful eyes. When she smiled, they were bright and sparkling. Also, her smile


    made Bary''s angr face look not so distant. Anyway, they looked like a real couple in the photo.


    "Sure," answered Bary. He got off the car, walked to her side, and leaned down to carry her out.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He had been carrying her for the whole morning. Moira kind of got used to it. She wrapped one arm


    around his neck, the other holding the marriage license.


    Bary carried her all the way to her room and put her in her wheelchair. When he was


    straightening up, he halted at her eye level and looked at her from a distance of half a fist.


    Moira felt her face burning and looked away. "You should get to your business, Mr. Covington," she


    said.


    "One week." His dark eyes flickered. He straightened up, looked down at her, and added, "I''lle


    and take you home in one week, Mrs. Covington."


    Moira''s eyes widened. Seeing he was leaving, she hurriedly reached out to grab his sleeve. But she


    was too fast and held his index finger instead.


    Moira hastily pulled back her hand and curled her fingers. "I''m sorry," she said.


    Bary looked down at his index finger that had been pulled over, said nothing, and left.


    Moira was tortured by what he said about taking her home in one week. She felt Bary was doing


    it on purpose. She made such a rude and outrageous request, and now he started to take revenge


    on her.


    She hadn''t told Aiken about this.


    When Juliet made the video call, Moira was not in the mood to eat anymore, and she directly


    dropped her fork, picked up her cell phone, and moved her wheelchair over to the sofa.


    "Moira, did you have dinner?" Juliet asked.


    "Yeah. A bit."


    Moira paused, ready to confess to Juliet about her marriage with Bary. But before she could


    continue, she saw Juliet gritting her teeth. Juliet growled. "What a bitch! ire deserves more than


    one p. But she will taste the medicine of her own. Alfie, this jerk..."


    At first, Moira thought Juliet was still angry about what happened yesterday morning, but the more


    she heard, the more weird she felt.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Instead of interrupting Juliet, she zoomed out and googled her name. She had just typed "Moi"


    when she saw thetest news.


    She clicked it. As she expected, she became a trending hashtag on Twitter again.


    Moira clicked on the entry and saw a picture of Alfie and ire picking out the ring.


    A so-called insider posted a tweet iming to have some inside information. The tweet was titled:


    Being left at the altar is not the saddest part. Moira clicked in and read the post.


    [Do you remember Ms. Jimenez, the one who was left at the altar by her groom and had a car


    ident? I have a friend who is in their social circle, and she told me something more dramatic


    happened today. It is said that today is the third anniversary of the rtionship between Ms.


    Jimenes and Mr. Guzman, and the two were also nning to get a marriage license today after their


    honeymoon! But today, my friend went to shop for a bag and saw him picking out a ring for his true


    love! It''s just absolutely dramatic! It was sad to be left at the altar, but it was not the worst part.]


    There were assortedments. Some thought Moira was lucky to get rid of the scum. Some


    thought it was miserable for Moira to be treated like this on their anniversary. Of course, there were


    also bystanders waiting to see Moira fight ire.


    Moira swiped the screen and browsed for a while. She instantly knew who was behind the heated


    topic when she saw the several most likedments.


    In the past, every time after Moira''s performance, ire would intentionally buy a trending topic


    about herself and top Moira''s.


    Moira used to keep a low profile. Although she felt that ire was disgusting, she did not want


    outsiders toment on the career she loved. Most of her performances were rtively low-key,


    and asionally, she would be trending on Twitter, but no one ever noticed.


    After the wedding, people on the inte were hurling all sorts of malicious spection and abuse


    at her, and she didn''t think to fight back. She never liked to make private life public.


    Juliet had cursed for several minutes and didn''t hear Moira''s voice. She asked worriedly, "Moira, are


    you still there?"


    "Yeah," Moira said andughed. "I''m browsing ins."


    She had known Alfie for twelve years. They had too many ovepping friends.


    Alfie buying a ring for ire was trending now, and many friends sympathized with Moira. Of


    course, some took the opportunity to trample on her.


    ire''s besties posted the picture with the same caption: ire is worth it!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Moiraughed, and Juliet also saw the posts. She was so angry that she stuttered. "They... They


    are... Shame on them!"


    Somehow, Moira didn''t feel angry and even liked their posts.


    She then slowly moved her wheelchair back to her room, put the newly-acquired marriage license


    on her dresser, took a picture, and posted on ins, saying, [Married.]

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    While scrolling through Instagram, Juliet grumbled and cursed until she saw an alert for a post from


    Moira,


    She asked puzzledly, ¡°Moira, what did you post?¡±


    With everything settled, Moira decided to leave things as they were and said, ¡°You¡¯ll just have to see


    it.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    So Juliet refreshed and saw Moira¡¯s post immediately.


    Upon seeing the marriage license, she thought Moira had married Alfie anyway after everything. But


    after carefully checking out the names, she was too stunned to say anything. ¡°Am I dreaming or


    what?¡±


    Moira¡¯s face was burning red as she listened to Juliet¡¯s eggerated response on the phone, ¡°Well, it¡¯s


    true, Jul¡±


    Juliet realized this was really happening andughed out loud straight away. ¡°Well done, Moiral


    Bary Covington is a thousand times better than that scumbag! I can¡¯t wait to see ire¡¯s bitchy


    face when she finds out! Moira, sweetie, you are a woman of action!¡±


    Moira was worried that Juliet would me her for keeping her in the dark, but she didn¡¯t expect that


    Juliet would actuallypliment her. She felt at ease and said. ¡°I was surprised, too.¡± She still


    couldn¡¯t figure out why Bary would agree to such an outrageous request.


    Juliet was so excited that she didn¡¯t think twice about what Moira said. ¡°This is an open post, right?


    Is it okay for me to put it on Twitter?¡± Juliet asked.


    Thosements on the Inte were ridiculous. Juliet was so mad at them. ire bought a


    trending topic, so could they


    Juliet worried that Moira wouldn¡¯t want to make a fuss about it like before and hastily added, ¡°Moira,


    you¡¯ve had enough. Tell people the truth! Tell¡¯em ire is an angelic bitch!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and post it. Let me know when you¡¯re done, and I¡¯ll buy a trending topic for it said


    Moira.


    ¡°Why not? This is the perfect¡­ Juliet was halfway through her speech before she realized what


    Moira had just said. ¡°Wait a second, did you just agree?¡±


    Listening to the unbelievable tone of her friend on the phone, Moira felt she used to be such a fool


    Juliet was on the verge of tears. ¡°I¡¯ll post it right away and notify you! Catch you upter, honey!¡±


    Juliet was also a woman of action. She used to be an influencer on Twitter but was too busy with


    work to run her ount for the past two years. There were still about 100,000 followers left.


    Juliet spent 200 dors for some exposure after posting. And then she posted it on her ins as well


    Moira received the notification when she logged in to Twitter and reposted it immediately. Juliet


    notified Moira¡¯s verified ount, which had more than 300,000 followers. She had an alt ount.


    She used to post her private life only on the alt ount. But the more she kept a low profile, the


    more vulnerable they thought of her.


    Moira called her assistant and asked her to arrange for the repost to be a trending topic.


    This was the first time the assistant had heard Moira say such a thing, and when she read the post,


    she almost cried.


    Her boss was a woman of action.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter 12


    After Moira hung up, she received over three hundred likes in just ten minutes on ins


    Even if they didn¡¯t say anything. Moira knew how surprised those people were.


    Before she switched to Twitter and checked on thements under Juliet¡¯s post, she s


    saw a post with just one word: Seen.


    She didn¡¯t have much of an impression of this ount, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    The assistant was quick on the action and got the fifth most heated topic for Moira¡¯s repost.


    However, in less than two hours, it became the first. As low key as she was, Moira, the most


    promising female pianist in the 21st century, still had many fans


    Moira¡¯s posts on ins and Twitter had been trending, and the mardage license was much more potent


    than the photos taken from a specific angle.


    Did Alfie buy a ring for ire on the third anniversary after running away from the wedding? That


    was questionable. But the marriage license was undeniable.


    Of course, some people also questioned how Molta had fabricated the picture to get back at Alfie


    and ire.


    Some people notified the Sega Group¡¯s ount, iming Moira posted a fake marriage license with


    Bary.


    Usually, Moira would ignore those questions, but not today. She posted on Twitter, saying, (Forgery


    of a marriage license is illegal. Please be aware of it.]


    Not long after her post, Sega Group¡¯s official ount released a statement on Twitter,


    [Regarding the marriage between Ms. Jimenez and Mr. Covington, it has been confirmed that they


    are legally married. Thank you for your concerns about Sega Group and Mr. and Mrs. Covington.]


    The statement was brief and powerful, a loud p in the face of those whisperers.


    People gradually got the whole image from different ounts and left assortedments.


    [This is so exciting! While


    ire was showing off, Moira found herself a better husband. The joke is on Alfie and ire!]


    [I would call it The Best Retaliation of the Year!]


    [Gees! It is like watching a Netflix series! This has made my day.]


    [ire¡¯s post disgusted me. And some idiots said it was true love between Alfie and ire. Eww!


    Why did he spend so many years with Moira if it was true love? S**m!]


    [Lol! A p in ire¡¯s face. This is good for my health.


    Uterally cried in my office. After all these years of being bullied by ire, Moira finally fought back.


    Mom¡¯s so proud of you!]


    [Hey, are you a Moira fan? Me, tool For seven years!!


    Moira had always kept a low profile, and her fans knew how she was bullied. So this time, when


    Moira finally decided to do something, her fans leftments under ire¡¯s post, listing every evil


    thing ire did to MoiraText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Chapter 13


    ire¡¯s girlfriends defended her on Twitter, but within minutes, they didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Tamara Harris and Alison Roffe sent the screenshot in their chatroom and notified ire.


    ire had just cried her eyes out to Alfie and said she didn¡¯t know why they had been


    photographed picking out a ring and posted on Twitter.


    She said while crying. Alfie also did not believe ire would do such a thing. He asked ire to


    help pick out the ring. It did her no good to be photographed and posted online.


    ¡°ire, don¡¯t worry. I will look into it! You should rest. I¡¯ll catch you upter,¡± said Alfie


    After that, ire read the messages in the chatroom, and when she saw the screenshot, she was


    so angry that her face turned pale.


    Meanwhile, Alfie, nning to drive to Moira¡¯s house, suddenly received a call from his best friend,


    Albert Kelley,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Alfie.


    ¡°What¡¯s your matter? Howe Moira has married Bary Covington? And what¡¯s going on with


    you and ire? Why did you buy her a ring?¡± Albert asked several questions in a row.


    Alfie frowned. ¡°What are you talking about? Who married who? And the ring, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    in atter that.


    Albert snorted. ¡°Forget about the ring. Moira did marry Bary Covington. Check the screenshots I


    sent you.¡± Albert hung up


    Alfie knew Albert was mad at him. But he didn¡¯t buy the ring to propose to ire, of course, he


    remembered today was the third anniversary of his rtionship with Moira. They had nned to get


    registered today for half a year.


    But before the wedding, ire had a depression attack and was out of control, leaving him no


    choice but to give up on the wedding. He felt horrible about Moira¡¯s car ident. He didn¡¯t know she


    was so severely injured, thinking it was one of her tricks to make him stay, like what she had done


    before.


    Afterward, knowing Moira had been in the operating room for more than eight hours, Alfio was also


    immensely regretful. When he hurried back to Arnolo, Moira was no longer willing to see him.


    On the day Moira was discharged, she pped ire in the face, and ire never med her for


    that. Sheforted Alfie and talked with him about why Moira was so mad.


    He knew he had done wrong, so he nned to buy a new ring and propose to Moira today. But


    never did he think Moira would marry Bary so quickly,


    He looked at the picture Albert sent over. The two of them on that marriage license seemed strange


    yet somehow matched.


    As if knowing that he would question the authenticity of this marriage license, Albert¡¯s following


    screenshot was the statement from Sega Group¡¯s official ount. An official statement. It couldn¡¯t


    be fake.


    Alfie¡¯s face instantly went pale, his head was nk for a moment, and the sudden surge of panic in


    his heart almost overwhelmed him. For some reason, he had a bad feeling about this.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Chapter 14


    Albert sent many more screenshots, but Alfie no longer cared to look at them. He tossed his cell


    phone aside, hastily put on his seatbelt, and drove to


    Moira¡¯s.


    Moira¡¯s Twitter had been jaimmed. Her cell phone would die if she logged in to her vorified ount.


    She was going to wait another day or two before checking on Twitter again, and anyway, she had


    thrown the ball back to ire.


    As a ¡°beautiful, young female writer,¡± ire liked to post some affected and hokey words on Twitter


    and waited for people to kiss her a**. The trending topic today obviously targeted Moira. Now that


    everyone¡¯s attention was on the marriage license, Moira went from the most pathetic bride to the


    most sessful Mrs. Covington. The joke was on irel


    Moira had never felt so happy to think about ire¡¯s possible response. She would want to get on


    the bed and roll over if her leg was fully recovered. She was so overjoyed that only ying the


    piano could express it.


    Just as she had arrived at the piano room and put down her cell phone, the screen lit up. It was


    probably Juliet sending her screenshots of the abusivements about ire.


    She grinned and clicked it, only to find it was a screenshot of her post on instagram. More


    specifically, it was a screenshot of the ¡°Seen¡± post.


    Juliet: [Oh my G o d! Bary sent the post right after yours. Your husband is such a man, Moira!]


    Moira was startled when Jullet referred to Bary as ¡°Your husband.¡± She coughed embarrassedly.


    Moira looked at the screenshot and suddenly realized Bary was the one who posted ¡°Seen.¡±


    When did she follow him on Instagram? She couldn¡¯t recall.


    Jubet: [I heard he hadn¡¯t posted anything for three years. And this is a response to your post. Oh,


    you stinky lovers.]


    Juliet: [I¡¯m afraid he authorized the Sega Group ount to release that statement. What the heck?


    Could he be your secret fan?]


    Law the This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Moira hurriedly stopped Juliet from being ridiculous and replied. [To tell the truth, I am also very


    ttered. I didn¡¯t know it was him until I saw screenshot]


    Juliet


    This is more and more exciting! Maybe he has a crush on you?]


    Moira thought Juliet was daydreaming. You¡¯d better put a stop to your whims.]


    Moira thought about it and decided to thank Bary on WhatsApp. [Mr. Covington, I saw the


    statement. Thank you for being so cooperative.]


    Bary was probably busy and didn¡¯t reply to the message. When Moira was about to y the


    piano, the maid told her Alfie was waiting downstairs.


    ¡°Moira didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Tell him to leave.¡±

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter 15


    Before Moira returned from the hospital, Alken had told the maids and butlers no Guzman could


    come in without Moira¡¯s permission.


    Alfie used to be allowed toe and go freely, but today, he


    stopped at the gate. It was cloudy today and had started to rain now,


    Alfie stood at the gate and listened to the butler. His face darkened.


    The rain started pretty light but gradually got heavier. Alfie nced inside the vi before finally


    returning to the car.


    His cell phone had been blown up. The inte was abuzz about hins buying a ring for ire, and


    the fact that Moira and Bary got a marriage license was even more known throughout the city.


    Alfie nced at the dozen missed calls with no intention of dialing them for now.


    He found and dialed Moira¡¯s number. Then, he heard the customer service message. ¡°Sorry, the


    number you dialed cannot be connected now,¡±


    Alle realized Moira had cked him out. He looked down at his phone for a long moment before


    reluctantly driving away.


    The atmosphere was tense in the Guzman family. Barbara Guzman was shrinking on the sofa,


    ying with her cell phone, and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    A teacup was thrown directly at his feet as soon as Alfie entered.


    Alfie pursed his lips and nced at Lara and Jeffrey ¡°Dad, Mam.¡±


    ¡°Happy, now?¡± Jeffrey, with a solemn face, violently mmed the table and asked with his voice


    raised.


    The marriage between the Guzman family and the Jimenez family was set a long time ago.


    Although the Jimenez family had waned in the past few years, Moira¡¯s maternal rtives were doing


    well and could be a helpful connection.


    And Jeffrey¡¯s friendship with Alken for more than forty years was ruined. If Jeffrey had another son,


    he would have kicked Alfie out of the Guzman family long ago!


    Lara was also painfully upset, and tears fell as soon as she spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s got into your


    head! No decent man would marry a girl like ire. You did such a terrible thing to Moira for her. I


    hope you¡¯re satisfied.¡±


    Barbara snorted. ¡°Men like their women to be weak and docile. Alfie is no exception!¡±


    Barbara satirized Alfie and Jeffrey at the same time because Jeffrey cheated on Lara years ago with


    a girl of exactly that type.


    Lara was instantly irritated, and she stopped wiping her tears, walked over to Alfie, and pinched him


    hard on the arm. ¡°You, go to Moira, Kneel for her and apologize to her! We don¡¯t care if she has


    married. We will still give her a grand wedding if she¡¯s willing to divorce!¡±


    Barbara added fuel to the mes. ¡°It¡¯s Moira you should worry about. She may not be willing to do


    so.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Barbara.¡± Jeffrey red at Barbara. Barbara pursed her lips and left.


    il she was fi


    Alfie let Lara vent her anger until and apologize.¡±


    was finally calm. ¡°I will apologize to Moira. Dad, will you make an appointment with Aiken and


    Moira? I will kneel


    He was wrong. He should apologize to Moira. But he was more and more panicked. He was not


    sure how Moira would react. Or maybe, just like Barbara said, she was not willing to take him back.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Chapter 16


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Aiken had a dinner party today, and Moira had dinner


    alone at home.


    Her marriage to Bary was already all over the inte, and ire¡¯s dirty moves were brought to


    light. People either envied and congratted Moira or mocked and abused Allie online.


    At over eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Bary finally replied to her on WhatsApp.


    She saw his name pop on the screen, her heart pounding sost and her hands trembling. She


    clicked it and saw his reply. [Not at all. Just stating the facts. His words were simple and efficient, as


    he was.


    Right. He was only stating the fact that they had married today.


    Moira inexplicably smiled, and the psychological pressure dispersed at once.


    She replied. [Anyway, sorry for all the trouble. And thanks again.]


    This time, Bary replied quickly and more concisely. [Okay.


    She took a screenshot of Bary¡¯s reply and sent it to Juliet, and Juliet¡¯s illusions were instantly


    shattered. Juliet: [Well, why did he marry you anyway?]


    Moira thought seriously and replied. [Maybe he needs a wife?]


    After all, Bary¡¯s father, Eric Covington, had not been in good health in thest few years. There


    had been several rumors within the circle that Eric would select a wife for Bary, Bary had a


    half-brother, Alex Covington. Eric once wanted to make Alex the president of Sega. As long as Eric


    was still around, who would take over the Sega Group was still unknown. Alex had his mother to


    back him up, but Bary had nothing. So, if Eric forced him to marry somebody, he could not


    refuse. Instead of letting his stepmother blow pillow talk in Eric¡¯s ear and choose a random wife for


    him, it would be better for him to do it himself.


    The more Moira thought about it, the closer she felt to the truth.


    Although the Jimenez family had declined in the past few years, they were a decent family. And


    many of Moira¡¯s maternal rtives were politicians. Moira was popr in Arnelo, and Bary was


    lucky to marry her. Moira was so convinced by herself. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Moira felt that she had scored a lucky hit, too. However, she chose to marry him to avenge Alfio in


    the first ce. She felt the need to confess to Bary. But now was not the time. She had to admit


    that she was aspetitive as most women.


    While she wandered in her thoughts, the phone again lit up. Moira looked down at the telephone.


    Juliet sent a message. By the way, does your father know about this?]


    Julieti¡¯s words instantly calmed Moira, who had spent the entire day today in a hyperactive and


    trance-like state.


    The first victory against ire was so joyful, yet after the joys, she had to face reality.


    Moira¡¯s head suddenly hurt, and even those abusivements about ire couldn¡¯t cheer her up.


    She went to the living room and watched TV while waiting for Aiken to re


    return. It was not until nine-thirty that Aiken returned, slightly drunk.


    Moira hurriedly poured a cup of water and handed it over. ¡°Dad.¡±


    Aiken naturally knew what Moira was thinking. He took the cup and drank half a cup of water but


    said nothing.


    Moira sat beside him, anxiously pulling his shirt¡¯s hem, and apologized. ¡°Sorry, Dad. It¡¯s all


    my fault.¡±


    Aiken couldn¡¯t bear to be angry with Moira for too long, and thinking of what that man said in his


    office this afternoon, he sighed slightly. ¡°I trust you,


    Moira.


    68%


    Hearing Aiken¡¯s words. Moira¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. She wanted to exin. But Alken¡¯s face


    suddenly darkened, ¡°Jeffrey contacted me just now, saying that he wanted to have dinner with us


    and tlist Allie wanted to kneel and apologize to you

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chapter 17


    Aiken took another sip of water and said, ¡°Alfie is not right for you. I won¡¯t consent to the marriage


    even if he kneels. Besides, you are already married. I


    turn them down.¡±


    ¡°Dad, please,¡± Moira hurriedly said.


    Aiken was disappointed. ¡°Moira, you wouldn¡¯t have the car ident if it were not for him!¡±


    Moira knew what Aiken was thinking. She shook her head. ¡°No, Dad, I¡¯m not forgiving him.¡±


    She paused and said coldly. ¡°He wants to kneel and apologize, so be it. He owes me and our family


    an apology.¡± She wanted to see him kneel and apologize to her.


    Aiken wanted to pass the dinner. He didn¡¯t want any connection with the Guzman family anymore.


    But when he heard Moira¡¯s words, he suddenly felt he had to go to the dinner. Moira did nothing


    wrong but was abused on the inte a month ago. The Guzman family never stepped up and


    defended her. They were all hypocrites.


    Aiken looked at his only daughter. His wife passed away years ago, and he brought her up alone.


    Moira had barely cried since childhood, but he still remembered vividly the day shey in his arms


    and cried in pain. His heart ached every time he thought of that.


    He agreed with Moira that the Guzman family owed them an apology. ¡°You¡¯re right, babe. We


    should go. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m with you,¡± he said.


    Moira nodded like when she was a kid a and answered, ¡°Then, there¡¯s nothing I¡¯m afraid of.¡±


    Aiken and Jeffrey had been friends for over forty years. Aiken was mad at the Guzman family, but


    they were still friends. So, he called Jeffrey and made the appointment after talking with Moira


    Moira went back to her room. Her eyes welled up when she thought of how much Aiken trusted her.


    When Moira wanted to marry Alfie, Aiken was initially unsupportive, but she insisted. Besides,


    Jeffrey and Aiken were close friends, so despite his dissatisfaction with Alfie, Aiken still agreed. And


    it turned out to be a tragedy.


    Now that she went behind his back and married Bary, he believed in and supported her as he


    always had! She couldn¡¯t say how touched and grateful she was Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She was alone in the room and didn¡¯t mean to cry, but she couldn¡¯t help it.


    Seeing her cell phone light up on the side, she took it while wiping the tears from the corners of her


    eyes.


    Bary¡¯s username was a capital letter ¡°J.¡± Moira had not yet given him an alias. His unique


    username and profile picture was distinctive.


    It was a confusing message from Bary. He asked if Aiken had returned.


    She frowned and replied. Yes. Later, she couldn¡¯t help but send another message. Did my father


    come to you, Mr. Covington?]


    Bary: [No. I ran into him at the restaurant.)


    Moira: [I see. Thanks for asking. He had been home for an hour.]


    It was nice of him to care about her father.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter 18


    Moira hesitated before typing out the words on her cell phone screen. [My father won¡¯t give you a


    hard time about us getting married. If he does, feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll talk to him.]


    She knew how Aiken was. He trusted her, but he could be overprotective. She married Bary


    suddenly, which could cause Aiken to overthink the situation and confrent Bary.


    Moira felt she had caused a lot of trouble for Bary only on the first day of their marriage, and she


    didn¡¯t want more.


    Bary: [That won¡¯t be necessary, Mrs. Covington.]


    Moira was embarrassed by his reply. It seemed she was the one who overthought.


    ¡®He is not quite like how I have imagined. Never mind. We will divorce sooner orter, she thought.


    She shook her head to rid herself of the irrelevant thoughts. The dinner was scheduled for


    tomorrow. She had a tough battle ahead of her and needed a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Probably, the victory against ire had given her great pleasure. She took her medicine and then


    quickly fell asleep.


    However, it was going to be a sleepless night for some people.


    ire wanted to use the trending topic to irritate Moira. If Moira went hysterical and lost her temper


    on Alfie, she would intentionally call and s**b apologies to make Moira look like an unreasonable


    b**h.


    A trending topic like this on their anniversary was enough to disgust Moira.


    But things didn¡¯t go her way. Actually, they went exactly the opposite way.


    With Moira marrying Bary, the trending topic she bought was like a knife handed to Moira against


    herself. She became a joke.


    When she was about to find someone to post about her depression to turn public opinion around,


    Allie made a move before her. A statement on the Fairyald Group¡¯s official Twitter ount stated


    that Alfie buying a ring for ire was a rumor and that the rumor m**r would be held ountable.


    Since Alfie issued a statement, ire dared not to y any p


    petty tricks a


    again, or she would be exposed. She just hired some people to root for her online. But ire didn¡¯t


    get anything except for abusivements the whole day. She was so angry that she called Alfie in


    the middle of the night.


    Seeing the cell phone light up, Alfie thought it was Moira¡¯s call, but the caller ID was ire.


    He was a little disappointed, but he picked up the phone anyway. ¡°ire? Is everything okay?¡± he


    asked.


    ¡°Alfie, did I wake you up?¡± ire¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, and she seemed sobbing. Alfie felt


    protective of her immediately. ¡°No. I haven¡¯t slept yet.¡±


    ¡°Is it because Moira wouldn¡¯t forgive you?¡± ire asked.


    Thinking of Moira, Alfie felt a headache. He massaged his temples. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s all my fault. You and Moira wouldn¡¯t have gotten into such a mess if it weren¡¯t for mel Alfie, let


    me apologize to Moira againt I¡¯ll kneel and beg her. promise her I won¡¯t even contact you in the


    future!¡± ire said while crying.


    Most men couldn¡¯t bear to watch a woman cry. And ire was crying because of him and Moira.


    Alfie felt so bad about it. ¡°No, ire, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯ll sort things out. You have a good rest and


    get well soon, okay?¡± Heforted her.


    ¡°But it¡¯s because of me that you ire said and whimpered.


    Allie was afraid that she would hurt herself, so he talked with her and even told her about the dinner


    tomorrow.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter 19


    Alfie realized that he had told her too much. ¡°Alright, ire, it¡¯ste. You should rest. I¡¯m going too,¡±


    he said to her.


    ire didn¡¯t seem to have heard what he had just said and hung up after saying goodnight gently.


    Alfie lit a cigarette after hanging up. He certainly didn¡¯t believe Miora could get over him and their


    rtionship for years so quickly.


    Moira slept well. During the breakfast, she received messages from Juliet.


    Juliet: [So what if the ring wasn¡¯t for ire? They couldn¡¯t be shopping for a ring for you, could


    they?]


    Juliet: [She lost this battle to you and hired a group of people to support her, pretending to be


    innocent. Shameless!!


    Juliet dared not to talk about this with Moira in the past. But yesterday, when she cursed ire,


    Moira listened and even echoed sometimes. She knew it was a brand new Moira standing in front of


    her.


    Moira couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Aiken smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    ¡°Texting with Juliet. She¡¯sining about.¡± Only halfway through the sentence did Moira realize


    where she was going.


    ¡°About what?¡± Aiken asked.


    Moira handed over her cell phone. She was afraid that Aiken would be unhappy, and while


    observing his expression, she said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t take it to your mind. I wasn¡¯t the one who was


    abused most yesterday.¡±


    Although Aiken was old and didn¡¯t surf the inte much, how could he not know about his baby


    girl¡¯s


    ¡°I know. You did great yesterday.¡± Heplimented her.


    Moira took back her cell phone shyly. ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t let anyone bully me anymore!¡±


    She used to be soft, and ire took advantage of that. But she was different now.


    After breakfast, Aiken went to work, and Moira had something important to do.


    ¡®s big drama on the inte?


    She hadn¡¯t dealt with the house the Guzman family bought for her and Alfie at Vilzell Garden, a


    6,200-square-foot, three-story vi with a market value of 36 million dors. She didn¡¯t pay for it, so


    she contacted thewyer to return the house to Alfie,


    After that, in the afternoon, Moira went to the vi.


    This vi had a perfect location. They were supposed to live in it after the wedding, but everything


    had changed.


    Moira opened the door and had the people move all the furniture out,


    Alfie bought the vi, but she supervised and paid for the decoration and furniture. So, he had his


    things back, and she would have hers.


    Of course, there was also the wedding photo hanging on the wall. Moira took a kitchen knife and


    chopped it up.


    At the same time, Alfie, who had just finished the meeting, also received a returning contract from


    Moira¡¯swyer.


    That was their house. He didn¡¯t know what she was up to.


    His secretary, Gerry Nicholls, stood aside, looking like he was holding back something. ¡°Mr.


    Guzman¡­¡±


    Chapter 19


    ¡°Ms. Jimenez sent the key here and left a message for you.¡± Gerry was a little afraid to go on.


    Alfie¡¯s face was frosty. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°She said the vi is yours, but she took everything inside. She won¡¯t take any advantage of you,¡±


    Gerry continued.


    When Alfie heard this, he directly tore the contract to shreds!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Chapter 20


    Alfie tore the contract and threw it in the air. Gerry and the other executives who had just exited the


    conference room were stunned. The executives walked right past with their heads down, but as


    Alfie¡¯s secretary, Gerry naturally couldn¡¯t walk away silently.


    He stood aside, wishing to be invisible. But Santa didn¡¯t quite hear him, and he was still standing


    before Alfie.


    Alfie nced at him and said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± His face was frostier,


    Gerry took out his phone and nced at Alfio, his back sweating in shock and his hand holding the


    cell phone trembling. ¡°Here, Mr. Guzman.¡±


    Alfie took the phone and saw that it was locked, and just as he was about to speak, Gerry stepped


    forward and unlocked it with his fingerprint


    Alfie¡¯s face darkened, and he said nothing and called Moira.


    Moira answered quickly, ¡°Hi, this is Moira. Who am I speaking to?¡±


    But despite this, Moira still recognized his voice.


    Her face went cold. She looked down at the splint on her leg and said distantly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk over


    dinner.¡± With that, she hung up.


    Allie opened his mouth, and a busy signal came before the words came out. He called back, only


    busy signals. Apparently, Moira had blocked out the number.


    Alfie had this inexplicable feeling of annoyance, powerlessness, and fear. The considerate Moira


    seemed to have vanished after that day.


    Alfie knew she was angry and had every reason to be so. He had been reflecting deeply on himself


    these days and felt that what he did was unforgivable.


    But all he tried to do was to save ire¡¯s life. He didn¡¯t expect the car ident and felt horrible


    when Moira was injured. When she was hospitalized for more than a month, Aiken and Juliet drove


    him away every time he visited, and he could only sneak into the hospitalte at night to look at her


    sleeping from the door,


    They had been childhood sweethearts for twelve years, and he ultimately chose Maira despite


    being shaken.


    He had never cheated on Moira and was only feeling guilty about ire.


    She could punish him as she wished. But why didn¡¯t she listen to his exnation?


    She became so strange, and it scared him. He was afraid their rtionship would end there.


    Alfie did not speak. Gerry looked at his cell phone in Alfie¡¯s hand, and although he was worried that


    Alfie might smash it, he did not dare to speak when Alfie was in such a bad mood.


    After about half a minute, Alfie returned the phone to Gerry. ¡°What about the Galeon 640 FLY I


    asked you to order earlier?¡±


    Moira liked the sea. Alfie booked a yacht before the wedding, intending to give Moira as an


    anniversary gift on their anniversary.


    But the wedding was ruined, and she married someone else. All that was left was this yacht.


    ¡°It arrivedst Friday,¡± answered Gerry


    ¡°Give me the key,¡± said Alfie.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Guzman,¡± said Gerry. He was happy to be dismissed and went to his cube to get the key.


    Because of the vi, Alfie could no longer stay in thepany.


    Chapter 20:


    There were still two hours before the dinner, so Alfie drove to the harbor to inspect the yacht.


    This was his love for Moira, and he would let her know IL


    However, things didn¡¯t always go his way.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21


    The Guzman family took the dinner seriously, and even Barbara was present,


    Moira and Aiken arrived just in time, only to find Alfie was not here yet. Alken¡¯s face instantly


    darkened. ¡°What is this supposed to mean?¡±


    They sounded so sincere on the phone, but Alfie waste. Jeffrey felt embarrassed and was about


    to apologize when the door was pushed open, Alle


    was here.


    Alfie nced at Moira, realizing the tense atmosphere, and took the initiative to exin. I¡¯m sorry,


    Aiken, I got stuck in a traffic jam on the way here.¡±


    He stayed a littlete on the harbor, and when he arrived, he ran into ire. He talked to her in


    case she rushed in and upset Moira. That was why he wasbe.


    Aiken helped Moira sit down. Moira only gave Alfio a cold nce.


    Alken grunted coldly, ignoring Alfie.


    Alfie pursed his lips and sat down.


    Jeffrey was relieved and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t had a meal together for a long time. Thest time we


    He halted abruptly because thest time they had dinner together was to discuss the wedding. That


    would be an awkward topic.


    Lara hurriedly cut in. ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t seen you for a while, Moira, You look skinny, honey.


    Try to cat.¡±


    Moira smiled politely. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Guzman.¡±


    She called her Mrs. Guzman and drew a clear line between their families


    Alfie¡¯s hand tightened as he looked almost pleadingly at Moira. ¡°Moira¡­¡±


    Aiken interrupted the so-called catching up. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Or they might not have the mood to eat.


    Barbara was elbowed by Lara and reluctantly said, ¡°Hey Moira, feeling hungry? My friend baked


    some cookies. They¡¯re not bad. You want some?¡±


    Lara wanted Barbara to fawn on Moira, but unfortunately, Moira never liked Barbara, Barbara was


    mean and b**y, Moira only tolerated her for Alfie. Now that they had broken up, Moira had noThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    reason to bear with her.


    So, she answered indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Barbara pursed her lips and said, ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    The atmosphere was a bit depressing. Alfie put the keys to the yacht before Moira and said, ¡°Moira,


    this is your third-anniversary gift. I bought you a yacht, and it¡¯s parked over at New Harbor. You can


    go to sea whenever you want.¡±


    Barbara was a little envious. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so nice of you, Alfie. Why don¡¯t you buy me a yacht? I like


    the sea. too.¡±


    Lara said, ¡°Doh, isn¡¯t it sweet?¡±


    Moira swept a nce at Lara and Barbara, then at Alfie¡¯s hand, looked at the key, and let out a light


    laugh. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is too much. I can¡¯t take this since we are already done. Well, Ms. Guzman


    likes it. It won¡¯t be a waste for you, Mr. Guzman.¡±


    She had made it very clear. The Guzmans were all dumbfounded.


    Just then, the waiter came in, pushing a food cart, and started serving the lood,

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Chapter 22


    Throughout the dinner, Aiken and Moira addressed the Guzman family distantly.


    Alfie¡¯s heart gradually sank like a stone thrown in ake. Joffrey and Lara hadpletely lost their


    appetites. Barbara, on the contrary, was having a lovely time eating.


    Half an hourter, Barbara was forced to stop eating by Lara, and the waiter came in to clean up the


    table and serve fruits and desserts.


    Jeffrey also prepared a bottle of wine, but Aiken refused to drink because they were here for some


    serious matters. Now that the meal was over, it was time for business.


    Jeffrey sighed. ¡°Aiken, I know the damage had been done to you and Moira, I¡¯m so sorry. I failed to


    raise my son as a decent man. you and Moira!¡±


    Jeffrey paused to pour himself some red wine and drank it all in one go.


    Aiken frowned, seeing him pouring another ss, and reached out to stop him. ¡°Jeffrey, what are


    you doing?¡±


    Jeffrey pushed his hand away. ¡°Aiken, this is on me. I¡¯m a terrible father,¡±


    With that, he drank another cup.


    an. I want to apologize to


    Aiken didn¡¯t try to stop him anymore. Alfie fleeing the wedding caused Moira to have a severe car


    ident. A couple sses of wine wouldn¡¯t do the apologizing.


    When Jeffrey was going to pour a third ss of wine, Moira reached out and took the wine away,


    ¡°Jeffrey, Alfie¡¯s a grown man. He should take responsibility for what he¡¯s done on his own.¡±


    Lara echoed. ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± She red at Alfie and said, ¡°Go and apologize to Alkan and Moira!¡±


    The whole Guzman family had been shadowing Allie to apologize finally.


    Alfie stood up and first bowed to Aiken. ¡°Aiken, I¡¯m sorry. My recklessness and poor thinking caused


    your family and Moira to suffer.¡±


    Aiken had never liked Alfie before and still disliked him.


    Hearing his apology, Aiken¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You should be sorry, not to me, to Moira! I never


    wanted her to marry you. During the three years with you, she had suffered enough because of Ms.


    ke.


    ¡°If Moira hadn¡¯t insisted on marrying you, I would never have agreed to this marriage! People were


    saying you were out of her league. Well, she¡¯s my only daughter. I¡¯ve never intended for her to


    marry into a better family.


    ¡°Apologize to Moira. As long as she forgives you, I have nothing to say.¡±


    Moira was so touched. She didn¡¯t expect Aiken to say these words in front of the Guzman family.


    After tonight, if she didn¡¯t forgive Alfie, the forty years of friendship between Aiken and Jeffrey would


    come to an end.


    Aiken¡¯s words were like an invisible hand pping in Alfie¡¯s face. He pursed his lips and walked


    over to Moira. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Moira, What can I do to be forgiven? Just name it!¡± He said, grabbing


    Moira¡¯s hand and beating himself with it.


    Aiken, however, was dissatisfied with what he did, ¡°Moira, don¡¯t overthink and follow your heart. Dad


    will always support you!¡±


    Moira initially hesitated a few moments, but now, her heart became even more determined.


    She drew her hand back and tilted her head back to look straight at Alfie, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to


    apologize to me on your knees?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Jeffrey and Lara froze. Barbara was also stunned. She looked at Alfie, then Moira, and asked in


    shock, ¡°You don¡¯t really mean it, do you?¡±


    That was also the question on Alfie¡¯s mind. Lara took the chance and said, ¡°Howe? Moira won¡¯t


    be so ruthless, right, Moira?¡±


    Moira stared at Alfie. ¡°Dad told mest night that you would apologize to me on your knees, and


    that¡¯s why I¡¯m here today.¡± She left him no choice.


    Alfie was never


    never so embarrassed. He looked at Moira and asked, ¡°If I kneel, sill you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my choice to forgive you, but it¡¯s your choice to kneel or not,¡± Moira answered.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lara¡¯s face darkened a little when she heard what Moira said. She wanted to say something but


    was stopped by Jeffrey. Of course, she wanted Alfie to manry Moira, but Moira was not their only


    choice in Amelo.


    ¡°Dot have to?¡± asked Allie.


    Moira was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what you saidst night?¡±


    Alfie¡¯s face stiffened. He did sayst night he wanted to apologize to Moira on his knees. He was


    just saying it. But Moira took it seriously.


    Now, even if he didn¡¯t want to kneel, he had to. He took a step back. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll kneel and apologize,


    Moira.¡± He gritted his teeth as he said this, word by


    word.


    Moira looked at him without the slightest intention to stop him. She sat there as if she was waiting


    for him to kneel.


    The room was quiet. And after they had been deadlocked for a while, Alfie finally moved


    However, just as he was about to hold onto a chair and kneel, a female voice suddenly came. ¡°Not


    Alfie, don¡¯t


    ire broke in crying, pushed Alfie away, and knelt in front of Moira. ¡°I should be kneeling! It¡¯s all


    because of me, Moira. He only left the wedding to save me. I¡¯m the one to me!


    ¡°I kneel and apologize to you, Moira! If you are still mad, p me as you want,¡± said ire. She


    grabbed Moira¡¯s hand and pped herself with it while apologizing to Moira.


    Seeing this, Alfie hastily reached out to drag ire up. ¡°ire, get up. You don¡¯t have to do this!¡±


    said Alfie.


    However, ire pushed him away. ¡°As long as Moira forgives you, I can do anything!¡± she said.


    Allie had no choice but to look at Moira. ¡°Moira, what exactly do you want me to do?¡±


    Moira nced at him and asked, ¡°Feel sorry for her?¡±


    As she said that, she picked up the red wine ss on the side, filled it with coffee, and poured it


    down ire¡¯s head. ¡°Karma¡¯s a bitch, ire. This is what you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± ire eximed. The coffee was still hot. Alfie couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore and


    snatched the ss. ¡°Enough¡¯s enough, Moira!¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Chapter 24


    Alfie smashed the ss on the floor, whichnded on the carpet with a m u f f le d sound, tolling the


    ending bell for the dinner.


    The room was all quiet except for ire¡¯s sobbing. She had been dragged up by Allie and was


    crying with her head down on the side.


    Moira nced at the ss lying on the floor. It was not broken. Coffee was spilled and seeped into


    the carpet.


    She stared at it seeping until it was invisible. She looked at Alfie, feeling the string pulling her heart


    finally broke. Instead of sadness, she felt relief.


    ¡°it¡¯s over, Alfic,¡± she said softly, yet everyone inside could hear her. She picked up her purse and


    headed out in her wheelchair.


    Her words were like a hammer hitting on Alfie¡¯s heart.


    He subconsciously reached out to grab Moira, but Moira, as if she had expected it, moved her hand


    to the side and avoided it.


    The wheels of that wheelchair pressed against the nket, making a sound so small it was barely


    audible. But soon, that sound got louder. The wheels rolled on the ground. The sound got louder,


    and then lower, and then disappeared.


    Moira had just left the room when she ran into Bary, who was walking over.


    She was a bit surprised. ¡°Mr. Covington, what are you doing here?¡±


    Bary nced at her. ¡°Are you here for dinner?¡± he asked in reply.


    He didn¡¯t seem to know about her having dinner with the Guzman family today. Moira nodded and


    asked, ¡°You too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he answered. He had been drinking. Moira could smell alcohol from him..


    Bary walked behind her wheelchair and asked, ¡°Are you alone?¡±


    Moira shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m with my father.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Aiken came out of the room. He was surprised to see Bary.


    Bary calmly greeted him. ¡°Hi, Mr. Jimenez.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Aiken nodded at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After Moira exited the room, Aiden said some harsh words. When ire showed up, he was furious.


    He was fed up with Alfie¡¯s b u l s h i t.


    Bary didn¡¯t ask anything and pushed Moira¡¯s wheelchair towards the elevator.


    Aiken¡¯s words were simply a p in the face of the Guzman family, and Jeffrey was so embarrassed


    by Alfie. He stepped forward and pped Alfie hard. ¡°Look at the mess you¡¯ve made!¡±


    Lara was displeased with Moira¡¯s cruelty but sighed in relief when ire barged in, thinking, Alfie


    was spared kneeling.


    However, Aiken¡¯s words made her unsettled. She went forward and pushed Alfie. ¡°What are you


    waiting for? Chase her! Don¡¯t let her be someone else¡¯s wile.¡±


    Allie stormed out and ran to the elevator just in time to see Moira and Bary.


    Bary stood right behind Moira. Seeing Alfie appear at the elevator door, he looked at him forcely


    like a coyote looked at its prey.


    The elevator door was about to close, so Alfie subconsciously called out. ¡°Meira!¡±


    Moira looked at him as if looking at a stranger. Her eyes were calm and

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    The elevator doors closed, leaving Moira, Bary, and Aiken inside. Bary stond behind Moira,


    holding onto her wheelchair with one hand, the other hanging loosely by his side. His fingertips


    grazed her back, making Moira tickle a bit and scoot forward instinctively.


    Noticing Moira¡¯s movement, Bary nced down at her hand. His dark eyes flickered with


    something unreadable.


    Aiken, standing nearby, didn¡¯t catch onto any of this. He nced at Bary, remembering what had


    happened earlier, feeling the need to clear things up. ¡°Mr. Covington, I hope you don¡¯t get the wrong


    idea. Moira and I are here tonight to set boundaries with the Guzman family.¡±


    Upon hearing her father¡¯s words, Moira nced up at Bary. She remembered casually


    mentioning dinner ns with someone earlier and suddenly felt a twinge of guilt.


    Moira bit her lip, then spoke up. ¡°Allie said he¡¯d apologize to me by kneeling down.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did he apologize like he said he would?¡± Bary looked down at her, a hint of curiosity in his


    dark eyes.


    ¡°No,¡± Moira replied simply.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Bary nodded, then turned to Aiken. ¡°Mr. Jimenez, you needn¡¯t worry. I trust your


    daughter.¡±


    Aiken felt satisfied hearing Bary¡¯s words. ¡°He¡¯s better than Allie. At least, he won¡¯t jump to


    conclusions about Moira, Aiken thought to himself.


    The elevator soon reached the ground floor, and Bary continued pushing Moira towards the hotel


    entrance. Linden, upon seeing Moira and Aiken, paused for a moment, and then quickly understood


    why Bary had let him go ahead earlier.


    Bary let go of the wheelchair handles and stepped up to Moira. He suddenly bent down, looking


    into her eyes. ¡°Mrs. Covington, don¡¯t forget to tell your dad about what I mentioned earlier.¡±


    Standing back up straight, Bary nodded at Alken. ¡°I¡¯m heading back now. Goodnight.¡± And then


    he made his way to the business van waiting at the entrance.


    Moira watched his retreating figure, still catching a whiff of his cologne. She turned to Aiken. ¡°Dad,


    let¡¯s head home too.¡±


    Aiken didn¡¯t ask what Bary had said earlier, just smiled and replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Their car was waiting at the entrance. The driver got out and helped load Moira¡¯s wheelchair into


    the car.


    Moira and Aiken sat in the back, reflecting on the confrontation with the Guzman family just now.


    They each had their own thoughts.


    Suddenly, Aiken sighed, ¡°Moira, you¡¯ve really grown up.¡±


    Moira turned to Aiken, feeling a bit emotional. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I was too stubborn before.¡±


    Aiken understood what Moira meant. Even though Aiken and Jeffrey had a great rtionship, it


    didn¡¯t mean Moira had to marry Alfie.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Aiken didn¡¯t have much thirst for power or money, and he looked down on those who would do


    anything to get them. He had known Allie since he was little, so he understood him very well. He


    knew that if Moira married Alfie, it would bring a lot of benefits to their family, but he didn¡¯t think Alfie


    would make a good husband.


    Even though Alfie was talented, he was too arrogant. Born into a wealthy family, he was used to


    people bowing down to him, and he expected Moira to do the same.


    Moira had already gotten upset with Aiken twice because of Alfie. Aiken felt that Alfie wouldn¡¯t bring


    happiness to Moira


    As Aiken thought back to Moira¡¯s apology, his eyes welled up. ¡°Moira, I just want you to be safe and


    happy.¡± That was his biggest wish for his daughter.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Chapter 26


    Moira and Aiken understood each other, but Al


    ties with the Gurman family for good.


    Allie was facing a tough situation. Moira and Aiken left without hesitation, indicating their decision to


    cut


    Lara looked at ire, still kneeling on the ground, and said angrily, ¡°Ms. ke, why aren¡¯t you


    getting up? Are you trying to make others think I¡¯m bullying you?¡±


    Barbera pouted angrily too. She looked at ire and said sharply, ¡°Alfie must be blind. I don¡¯t know


    what he sees in that that, She¡¯s nowhere near as good as Moira,¡±


    After hearing Barbara¡¯s words, ire clenched her hands tightly on the ground. She hadn¡¯t


    expected Barbara to say such harsh words. Even Moira hadn¡¯t insulted her like that


    At that moment, Alfie, who had gone after Moira, returned, ire saw him and immediately


    stumbled up from the ground, deliberately crashing into Alfie¡¯s arms.


    Alfie instinctively steadied her. He looked down, seeing ire¡¯s face soaked in tears.


    He froze for a moment, and then said, ¡°ire, you don¡¯t have to worry about what happened


    tonight!¡±


    ire bit her lip, shaking her head weakly. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! If it weren¡¯t for me, Moira would have


    forgiven you for sure! Alfie, your sister is right. I won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± With that, she covered


    her mouth and ran away, crying


    ¡°ire!¡± Alfie tried to go after her, but Jeffrey stopped him. ¡°You get back here!¡±


    Feeling his father¡¯s anger, Alfie reluctantly halted his steps, his expression dark as he walked back


    to the private room.


    Jeffrey felt utterly embarrassed today. He red at Alfie, gritting his teeth, trying to resist the urge to


    p him again. ¡°I thought you were better than this. Because of that ire, you¡¯ve messed things


    up big time between our family and the Jimenez family. What¡¯s going on, Alfie? You¡¯ve let me down


    so much!¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯sst words hit Alfie hard. He didn¡¯t understand how things had gotten to this point. He¡¯d


    only gone to help ire before.


    Lara, who usually stood up for Alfie, now walked past him with a grim expression,


    Barbara looked even angrier. ¡°Alfie, if you can¡¯t see that ire¡¯s a b**h, then you must be blind!¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Alfie frowned.


    Barbara shook her head i


    ad in disbelief. ¡°Am I wrong? Do you still think ire¡¯s a good person? You must be out of your


    mind!¡± With that, Barbara huffed out of the room.


    The room was empty except for Alfie. He stared at the fallen cup on the ground. Moira¡¯s words, ¡°it¡¯s


    over,¡± kept echoing in his mind.


    Suddenly, he felt panicked. He rushed out of the room, got into his car, and drove towards the


    Jimenez family¡¯s vi. But halfway there, he received a call from an unknown number, knowing that


    something had happened to ire.


    He mmed on the brakes. ¡°Alfie, you don¡¯t need to worry about me anymore. Just let me¡­ let me


    die like this!¡± ire weakly spoke through the phone.


    He couldn¡¯t ignore ire¡¯s situation, so he decided to apologize to Moira tomorrow instead. But Alfie


    didn¡¯t expect that tomorrow, even scarier things were waiting for him,Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Chapter 27


    Moira slept like a rockst night, probably the deepest sleep she¡¯d ever had in her life. It wasn¡¯t until


    7:30 the next morning that she woke up. After getting ready, she picked up her phone and saw a


    message someone had sent herst night (Moira, you can¡¯t beat me |


    From the tone of the message, Moira knew it was from ire. ire was like a coward, always


    texting Moira from different number Moira didn¡¯t pay much attention to her texts, but soon enough,


    she realized what ire was up to


    Juliet bombarded Moira with dozens of messages on WhatsApp. After scrolling through the


    screenshots, Moira figured out what was going on. Juliet kept sending more messages, giving her


    take on the situation. I¡¯ve never seen someone so shameless! I think ire should be an


    actress instead of wasting her talent ying the victim.]


    [But man, she¡¯s so annoying looking. I bet no director wants her for a rolet


    But why did she cause a scenest night anyway? Was she trying to introduce herself to Alfie¡¯s


    mom? Too bad Alfie¡¯s mom can¡¯t stand herf


    [This t


    topic is probably her p


    paying to make it trend. ire must think you¡¯re a fool, so she keeps using the same trick to mess


    with you.]


    Juliet¡¯s messages were just too much, Moira quickly skimmed through them and replied: [Don¡¯t be


    angry. L¡­]


    Before Moira could finish typing, her phone rang. She nced at it; it was an unknown caller, Moira


    usually didn¡¯t pick up unknown calls, but she was typing when the call came in, identally hitting


    the answer button. She had to greet, ¡°Hello, this is Moira.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Mrs. Covington.¡± A man¡¯s deep and gentle voice came through the phone.


    Moira was surprised. ¡°Mr. Covington, good morning,¡± she said. She didn¡¯t expect him to call her so


    early. It made her wonder if he wanted to talk about


    divorce


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Bary greeted from the other end of the line. After a pause, he said, ¡°Have you


    seen what¡¯s been happening online?¡±


    Moira, hearing his question, understood that he wasn¡¯t calling about divorce and breathed a sigh of


    relief. ¡°I just saw it. Is it causing you trouble?¡± she


    asked.


    ¡°For now, nothing can cause me trouble.¡± His voice sounded calm but filled with pride.


    Moira wasn¡¯t put off by his tone. She felt that people like Bary had the right to be proud. ¡°So, why


    did you call me?¡± Moira asked.


    ¡°Do you need me to handle this matter, or do you want to deal with it yourself?¡± Bary inquired.


    This surprised Moira. She hadn¡¯t expected Bary to offer to help her with this issue, but Moira


    declined his offer, saying, ¡°This situation is worse enough for you. I don¡¯t want to cause you more


    trouble. I can handle it,¡±


    Aher a few seconds of contemtion, Bary spoke up. ¡°Alright. I have something here that should


    be helpful to you. Give me your email, and I¡¯ll send it


    over


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to you on WhatsApp,¡± Moira replied.


    ¡°Great,¡± Bary responded.


    Moira sent her email to Bary on WhatsApp. ¡°Mr. Covington, I¡¯ve sent you my email. I¡¯m going to


    hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Bary acknowledged, but he didn¡¯t hang up, so Moira ended the call hersell


    Last night, the video of Moira asking Allie to apologize on his knees was posted online. At first,


    netizens didn¡¯t react much to it, but then the video of ire kneeling down and helping Alfie plead


    for forgiveness was also posted, and manyizens immediately began attacking Moira


    00:14 Sun, 16 JunText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Chapter 28


    ¡°Moira is such a terrible person! Why did she make Alfie kneel down? She even forced ire to


    kneel with him!¡°


    ¡°After watching this video, I understand why Alfie chose not to marry Moiral She¡¯s a terrible woman!¡±


    ¡°Not only did she make ire kneel, but she also poured hot coffee on her head. You can tell she


    enjoyed doing that. She¡¯s a psychol


    ê 


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t women support each other? Why


    hy does Moira have to make things difficult for other women? No wonder Alfie doesn¡¯t love her


    anymore!¡±


    Thements under the second video were all bashing Moira. Many people felt that Moira


    deserved to be dumped by Alfie after watching the video. The second video inexplicably improved


    ire¡¯s image.


    Although some rationalizens expressed different views, they were quickly drowned out by other


    comments.


    Because the uploader gave the video an attention-grabbing name, the topic rted to the video


    became the third trending topic half an hour after its


    release.


    Juliet was furious and got into an argument with otherizens on Twitter. Moira had nned to go


    have breakfast, but seeing the topic heating up on Twitter, she decided to have breakfast delivered


    to her room instead.


    Moira spent five minutes editing a tweet, then added relevant hashtags and hit send.


    Moira¡¯s response came much faster and more directly than theizens had imagined.


    ¡°Regarding the video of me making Miss ke kneel and apologize, I won¡¯t deny my actions in the


    video, but there are two points I need to rity.


    ¡°First, I never asked Miss ke to kneel and apologize to me. At the time, Miss ke barged into


    our private room and voluntarily knelt in front of me, asking me to forgive my ex-boyfriend.


    ¡°Second, manyizens believe Miss ke did nothing wrong and say Alfie¡¯s runaway groom act is


    because of my bad personality, and I deserved it. I don¡¯tpletely agree with this view. Miss ke


    did make a mistake, and Alfie¡¯s runaway groom behavior at the wedding was also wrong.¡±


    And then, Moira provided some chat records with Alfie over the past three years as evidence.


    October 16, 2019.


    Moira, sorry, ire is being harassed at the bar. I¡¯m going to help her right now. I¡¯ll make it up to you


    for your birthday tomorrow!


    Moira: [Alfie, today is my birthday. If you go to her, we¡¯re done!]


    Alfie: [Moira, don¡¯t be so stubborn. You know ire can¡¯t handle stress!]


    February 14, 2020.


    Alfie: Moira, ire is missing. Let¡¯s split up and look for her!


    Moira: Alfie, today is Valentine¡¯s Day!!


    Allie: It¡¯s dangerous for ire to be out alone! Is Valentine¡¯s Day more important than a life? Can¡¯t


    you be more reasonable?)


    August 25, 2020.


    Alfie: Moira, I¡¯lle see you after I drop ire off at home.]


    Moira: [Alfie, it¡¯s already midnight. Where are you?]


    October 16, 2020.


    52%?


    Chapter 28


    Alfie: [Happy birthday, Moiral]


    Moira: [Are you with ire?


    Alfie: [Moira, don¡¯t overthink it. ire came over for a walk, and I happened to run into her.]


    In addition to these, Moira provided many other chat records. Because there were too many, Moira


    typed out the contents in a me first, then took screenshots and posted them on Twitter.


    Moira¡¯s chat records screenshots were very convincing, After seeing Moira¡¯s Twitter, those who had


    sympathized with ire instantly switched sides to This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Moira


    .

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Upon seeing Moira¡¯s tweet, Juliet immediately retweeted it. Along with the retweet, Juliet couldn¡¯t


    help butment, ¡°Tve been friends with Moira for twenty years. I can testify that she has tolerated


    Alfie and ire for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for Moira being soft hearted and not liking to air dirty


    laundry in public, I would have exposed ire¡¯s shameless deeds online long agol ire is a bitch.


    She calls Moira in the middle of the night to brag about getting Alfie¡¯s affection. Every time Moira


    and Alfie are about to celebrate something special, ire conveniently has an ident. Yesterday


    she even deliberately went to the private room of the Jimenez family and the Guzman family to


    cause trouble. How could such a woman be innocent?¡±


    Moira¡¯s tweet was full of information. She didn¡¯t tamper with any chat records and clearly showed


    ire¡¯s actions over the years. During the two¨Cplus years Moira and Alfie were together, on every


    important holiday, ire would conveniently have idents and forcefully ask Alfie for help.


    Anyone with normal intelligence could see that ire¡¯s actions were intentional. Juliet¡¯s tweet


    further confirmed this point.


    Moira¡¯s tweet immediately caught the attention of countlessizens.


    ¡°I always knew ire was no good! Just thinking about all them folks saying Ms. Jimenez was


    was outta line before cracks me up. ire barging into the private room of the Jimenez family and


    the Guzman family, ain¡¯t that crossing a line? She suddenly dropping to her knees in front of Ms.


    Jimenez, clearly putting on a show to gain sympathy. If I were Ms. Jimenez, I¡¯d just have someone


    kick ire out!¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Hey, buddy, you¡¯re so right! But you gotta watch out for getting mmed by folks. I just said I


    thought ire was lying, and there was a bunch of people jumping on me. But I gotta say it, Ms.


    Jimenez is really in a tough spot!¡±


    ¡°Wow, that ire is just too sneaky! I can¡¯t imagine who would always pick important holidays to go


    bother a couple. And I think Alfie is probably a total idiot. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s out there with another


    woman on his girlfriend¡¯s birthday or Valentine¡¯s Day or something. Even if ire needs help,


    doesn¡¯t she know any other friends who can help her?¡±


    ¡°That guy Alfio is definitely a standard scumbag! He¡¯s even g


    for Ms. Jimenez


    gaslighting Ms. Jimenez, making Ms. Jimenez think she¡¯s the one in the wrong. I feel so sorry


    ¡°Ms. Jimenez is so pitiful! ire and Alfie are a perfect match when ites to lousy


    personalities!¡±


    In just twenty minutes, the whole vibe on Twitter did a total 180. Theizens were either bashing


    ire and Alfie or feeling sorry for Moira.


    ire was just staring at all the hatements aimed at Moira, but then she suddenly noticed her


    inbox blowing up with more and more DMs. Then she checked thements under her own tweet


    from earlier, only to find they were all turning against her. ire clicked on the trending topics and


    saw the one rted to Moira¡¯s response was climbing up to number eighteen. She clicked on it and


    saw Moira and Juliet¡¯s tweets, and her face went pale as a ghost.


    In the WhatsApp group, Tamara and Alison were both urging ire to quickly shift the focus on


    Twitter. But ire didn¡¯t have a clue how to do it.


    at everyone had seen Moira¡¯s chat records, they knew ire was ying the sympathy card. If


    ire kept ying that old trick now, she¡¯d just get roasted even harder by theizens. ire


    figured she better just take the criticism like a champ. But, ire could p back at one thing Juliet


    said in


    her tweet.


    Every time ire called Moira, she used a fake number, and the number she used for texting


    wasn¡¯t even in ire¡¯s name. But Juliet was acting all confident, saying ire was harassing Moira


    with phone calls. ire figured she could refute that and turn the tables.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Aher sending out her tweet, Moira sat back and enjoyed her breakfast while scrolling through the


    comments. Seeing countlessizensying into ire made Meira feel so satisfied. At that


    moment, she finally understood why ire always liked stirring up rumors online and getting people


    to bash her She kind of regretted not hitting back at ire sooner.


    Moira¡¯s response shot up to third ce on the trending topics list in just half an hour. Manyizens


    were deep into discussing this juicy gossip


    When Gerry saw the whole thing online, he immediately called Alfie to fill him in.


    ¡°Get that trending topic taken down right now!¡± Allie saal, fuming


    But half an hourter, Gerry called Alfie again. ¡°Mr. Guzman, we can¡¯t take down that trending


    topic.


    Alfie¡¯s face turned cold in an instant. He grabbed his jacket and headed to the garage. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re saying they can¡¯t do it,¡± Gerry replied.


    Athe immediately realized that someone behind the scenes was pushing this trending topic, and it


    was someone powerful enough to challenge Gurman family.


    With a grim expression, Alfie said, ¡°Find out who¡¯s behind those videos! And find out who¡¯s stopping


    the trending topic from being taken down!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Guzman,¡± Gerry said. Afraid of mentioning anything else that might tick Alfie off, he


    promptly hung up. ¡±


    Alfie slipped his phone into his pocket and drove over to the Jimenez family¡¯s mansion..


    Meanwhile, thinking Moira was still a asleep, Aiken had breakfast on his own and then headed out


    to work, driving out of the mansion area. To his surprise, as he was driving out, his car met Alfie¡¯s


    head¨Con.


    Aiken¡¯s face immediately turned cold. He instructed his driver, ¡°Just keep going.¡±


    Just as Alfie rolled down his window to call out to Aiken, before he could even utter a word, Aiken¡¯s


    car just drove past his.


    Alfie¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. He parked his car by the Jimenez family¡¯s mansion and


    got out, heading straight to the mansion¡¯s entrance.


    The butler and servants of the Jimenez family all knew Alfie. They usually greeted him warmly and


    weed him into the mansion, but today they were all unusually cold, as if they hadn¡¯t seen him.


    Alfie had no choice but to take out his phone and call Moira. But as soon as he dialed Moira¡¯s


    number, he remembered he was blocked.


    Looking up at the balcony on the second floor of the mansion, Alfie found it empty


    He wanted to talk to Moira, but he didn¡¯t know how to get into the mansion.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    As Alfie looked at the messages his friends sent to him, his embarrassment grew. He opened


    Twitter, and looked at Moira¡¯s response, feeling a pang in his


    chest.


    ¡°Have I been the one in the wrong? I never wanted to hurt Moira, I just¡­ Just what? I can¡¯t even


    think of a reason! Yeah, now that I think about it, I¡¯ve really been unfair to Moira all this time, he


    thought to himself


    Alfie¡¯s face went pale as he realized his mistake. He looked up at the mansion again, feeling a


    sudden and unprecedented panic. This time, he truly understood his mistake.


    His phone suddenly rang, but he had no intention of answering. Just as he was about to turn off his


    phone and wait at the mansion entrance for Moira toe out, he noticed the caller ID disying


    Gerry¡¯s name.


    With a stern face, Alle answered the call., ¡°Hello¡±


    ¡°Mr. Guzman, you have a meeting at nine o¡¯clock this morning¡± Gerry reminded him


    Alfie looked out the car window at the Jimenez family¡¯s mansion, waited for a moment, and then


    finally replied, ¡°I got it.¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Chapter 31


    After finishing her breakfast, Moira nned to go practice the piano. Just as she was about to leave


    her room, she received a voice message from Juliet ¡°ire is such a shameless bitc h. S he¡¯s


    online trying to make excuses for herself¡±


    Juliet sounded really angry. Moira raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll check it out¡±


    Moira returned to herputer, refreshed her Twitter feed, and saw ire¡¯s response. ¡°Moira, I¡¯m


    really sorry. I¡¯m too young and there¡¯s a lot I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t realize my actions would cause you


    so much misunderstanding. Alfie and I are really just friends, but I¡¯m sorry for doing something that


    made you misunderstand. Please forgive me! When I went to your private room yesterday, it was


    because I didn¡¯t want you to miss out on a beautiful rtionship due to misunderstandings. I knelt


    down voluntarily, you didn¡¯t force me. At that moment, I didn¡¯t think through everything carefully and


    didn¡¯t anticipate the consequences. I¡¯m truly sorry. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯lle to apologize


    to you in personter!


    ¡°I hope people can stop spreading this matter. It will only cause more harm to Moira and Alfie! At the


    same time, I will hold ountable those who secretly filmed and released the video!


    ¡°Lastly, I want to respond to Juliet Wells¡¯ usations against me. I have never called Moira in the


    middle of the night to harass her, if I did, I would sincerely apologize, just as I did just now, but I


    have never done such a thing!


    ¡°I sincerely apologize again to Moira and Alfie!¡±


    Moira was unamused when she saw ire¡¯s response. ire¡¯s boldness surprised Moira big time.


    She never thought ire would have the guts to step up and say something about the situation


    now.


    ire¡¯s response got some folks on the inte thinking wild theories, like Moira deliberately


    prompted Juliet to make thosements to make it seem Like ire was fighting over Alfie with


    her.


    Moira chuckled at thosements. She figured ire was just trying to divert attention. ¡®ire


    probably thinks I got no proof, that¡¯s why she¡¯s talking Like this. Too bad for her, I do have prool,This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Moira thought.


    One night when ire called her, Moira know for sure it was her, so she recorded the convo. Now


    that audio was still sitting in her phone.


    Moira didn¡¯t bother giving her two cents on ire¡¯s response. Instead, she just straight-up dropped


    that phone call audio online.


    In the recording, ire spoke first. ¡°What do you want this time?¡±


    ¡°Moira, how did you know it was me?¡± ire asked, surprised. ¡°I just wanted to confirm something


    with you. Tomorrow is your three-year anniversary with Alfie, right? Do you want to get married to


    Alfie tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°ire, you got it all wrong. I don¡¯t like recycling trash, so I dumped Alfie already. There are plenty


    of better guys out there. But if you like collecting trash, then Alfie¡¯s all yours,¡± Moira said bluntly.


    Right now, at Sega Group, Linden walked into Bary¡¯s office on the 28th floor again. ¡°Mr.


    Covington, your wife posted another tweet¡±


    Bary at the desk raised his gaze. ¡°What did she post?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a recording of a phone call Linden said and yed the recording.


    After listening, Bary¡¯s brows twitched. His expression was hard to read. He nced at Linden


    and said, ¡°Get her tweet to the top of the trending topics.¡±


    Linden nodded and then remembered the phone call from earlier. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, Mr.


    Covington. Mr. Guzman tried to take down the trending topic rted to this matter?


    Bary¡¯s hand, holding a pen, paused slightly There was a hint of arrogance in his cold eyes. ¡°But


    he doesn¡¯t have the power to take it down, does be


    The truth was, Alfie indeed didn¡¯t have the power to take down that trending

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Chapter 32


    Moira¡¯s response was super simple, but it packed a punch. Before, some folks felt bad for ire,


    but once that recording dropped, nobody dared stick up for her anymore. Netizens saw right


    through ire¡¯s act and started leavingments mocking her. ¡°Moira¡¯s a real b


    a a s. ire totally lost this one!¡±


    ¡°wow, this gossip is getting juicier by the minutel Wish showbiz could spill tea like this!¡±


    ¡°Lol, ire¡¯s lies got busted in a heartbeat! Bet she can¡¯t evene


    with aeback now, huh?¡±


    ¡°I mean, did anyone actually buy into ire being a good person before? She¡¯s obviously a total h.


    Even without Moira¡¯s recording, ire¡¯s actions were way out of line. Moira probably put up with her


    before ¡°cause she was so into her ex, but now that she¡¯s done with Alfie, Moira finally found the


    right way to deal with this b i t c h!¡±


    Moira believed ire had no chance of spinning this around. Juliet was thrilled too, so happy that


    she didn¡¯t even care about getting docked for beingte to work,


    hi Moira would have a recording


    ire, seeing Moira¡¯s recording trending at number one, waspletely baffled. She never thought


    Tamara and Alison, after hearing that recording, didn¡¯t dare speak up for ire anymore, afraid of


    getting mmed by otherizens.


    Everything unfolded just as Moira had predicted. After that, ire didn¡¯t dare speak up online again.


    Moira¡¯s recording stayed trending at the top spot for a solid three hours before other topics pushed it


    down. Now, everyone online knew ire¡¯s true


    colors.


    After the meeting, Alfie left the conference room. He figured the buzz around Moira and ire¡¯s


    trending topic had died down. But to his surprise, Gerry yed him that recording Moira put out.


    Aher stening, Alfie didn¡¯t give away


    ay any emotions. ¡°You think ire was harassing Moira?¡±


    ~¡¯t you tell? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Gerry thought it was as clear as day, so he asked, puzzled, ¡°Can¡¯t you


    Moira had just gotten out of the hospital, and ire called her about their anniversary Anyone with


    half a brain could tell ire was intentionally harassing Moira


    Alfie¡¯s face turned dark in an instant. He didn¡¯t say a word, just walked back to his office with a nk


    expression, Gerry didn¡¯t want to get chewed out, so he didn¡¯t follow.


    Alfie, in his office, scrolled through the hotments on Moira and ire¡¯s Twitter ounts. It


    made him believe ire had ulterior motives.


    He logged off Twitter, staring nkly at the dark wooden desk. After a while, Alfe dialed Gerry¡¯s


    extension. Soon enough, Gerry knocked on the door and entered the office. ¡°Mr. Guzman, you


    wanted to see me?¡±


    ¡°weah,¡± Alfie replied. He pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his drawer, lit one up, and took a drag,


    the smell of nicotine filling his nostrils. He nced at Gerry and said, ¡°Gerry, do you think I shouldn¡¯t


    have gotten involved in ire¡¯s business in the first ce?¡±


    Gerry hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to fib to appease Alfie, Allie suddenly yelled,


    ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±


    Gerry froze for a moment. ¡°I feel like if you really wanted to marry Ms. Jimenez, you shouldn¡¯t have


    gotten involved in Ms. ke¡¯s business.¡±


    Alfie knew Gerry was hinting that his past actions were akin to cheating. Taking a deep drag of his


    cigarette, Alfie waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Just get


    out.


    Gerry left the office, closing the door behind him.


    Alfie slumped back in his chair. The cigarette between his fingers had burned down to his fingertips,


    but he didn¡¯t even notice. The words Moira saidst night kept echoing in his mind. ¡°We¡¯re done¡±


    1/1

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Chapter 33


    The online discussion about Moira and ire¡¯s drama remained intense. It wasn¡¯t until the


    afternoon that the burr slowly started to die down a bit. Now, everyone Alfie knew was aware that he


    had given up twelve years with Moira for a cu n n i g wonsin.


    Many folks were whispering behind Alfie¡¯s back, saying he was blind, even Amanda ck, a


    wealthy socialite who never got along with Moira, tweeted hinting her support for Moira,


    Juliet saw Amanda¡¯s tweet and couldn¡¯t believe it, so she screenshot it and sent it to Moira. ¡°Moira,


    look, even Amanda is rooting for your


    Moira and Amanda had a rocky rtionship since childhood. When Moira was in school, Amanda


    always framed her. They were always at odds, never giving each other any ck..


    Juliet always thought Amanda was a total mean girl and never had a good impression of her.


    After just finishing her piano practice, Moira saw Juliet¡¯s screenshot ¡®Wow, even someone who


    hates me thinks ire went too far. Can¡¯t believe I put up with ire for so many years. What was I


    thinking? Moira thought.


    Moira sighed helplessly. She felt like such a fool for letting ire bully her for so long


    There came a knock on the door. Moira gathered her thoughts and replied, ¡°Come in,¡±


    ¡°Ms. Jimenez, what would you like for dinner tonight?¡± the maid asked.


    Moira shifted her gaze


    ce from her phone to the clock and realized it was already past four in the afternoon. ¡°Is my dad


    coming home for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jimenez said he¡¯d be back for dinner when he left this moming.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Moira rested her chin on her hand, pandering for a moment, and then her eyes suddenly lit


    up. ¡°How about I cook dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°That would be wonderful!¡± The maid smiled, ¡°Mr. Jimenez always says you¡¯re a great cook. He¡¯ll be


    thrilled if you cook tonight¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, I cook!¡± Moira said firmly


    Moira wheeled herself to the kitchen with the maid. It had been a while since shest cooked, and


    she felt a bit rusty with her knife skills.


    In the evening, when Aiken came home and heard that Moira was cooking dinner herself, he was


    overjoyed. Watching Moira bustling around in the kitchen, he felt proud but also a bit worried she


    might tire herself gut.


    After Moira finished the final dish and had the maid carry it out, she washed her hands and left the


    kitchen, sitting down at the table.


    It had been a long time since Aiken and Moira had enjoyed a happy dinner together. Aiken specially


    opened a bottle of red wine. ¡°Moira, would you like


    some wine?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Moira handed him her ss. Aiken poured her a third of a ss of red wine.


    The s e r v n t s and butter discreetly left to the downstairs, allowing Aiken and Moira to enjoy some


    quality time together.


    The Guzman family mansion was shrouded in gloom.


    Although Moira didn¡¯t explicitly say that Alfie cheated, many people assumed he must have.


    Everyone online was discussing the matter


    When Lara went out today, she faced a lot of dicule, and she returned home looking visibly upset.


    While nobody dared to mock Jeffrey, he still overheard whispers about him behind his back.


    In short, the Guzman family had be aughingstock in high society circles because of Alfie.


    1/2


    00:14 Sun, 16 Jun


    Chapter 33


    Barbara also got into arguments with others due to their mockery, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t


    change the fact that Alfie had betrayed Moira for an unscrupulous ire.


    The smell of food floated through the dining room, but the members of the Gurman family had no


    appetite. They were all waiting for Alfie


    Meanwhile, Alfie had just pulled the car out of the garage when he saw ire standing under the


    twilight sky.


    0Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    For the first time, Alfie felt a bit annoyed with ire. He thought about pretending not to see her, but


    ire stood right in front of his car


    Alfie mmed on the brakes, the screeching sound catching everyone¡¯s attention. Allin red at


    ire standing in front of his car, seething with anger,


    He pushed open the car door and got out. ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡±


    ire looked up, tears streaming down her face, looking pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alfie. I just wanted to tell


    you, I didn¡¯t mean to do it!¡±


    In the past, Alfie would have softened at the sight of her like this, but now, with all that stuff online


    swirling in his head, he felt conflicted.


    He didn¡¯t know if ire had changed or if he hadn¡¯t seen her true colors before.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Alfie looked at ire with a mix of emotions. ¡°You say you didn¡¯t mean to? Then what about that


    recording?¡± His tone was impatient.


    As soon as he said that, ire¡¯s face tumed pale. She trembled, as if trying to say something, but


    couldn¡¯t find the words. Finally, she looked at Alle and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alfie.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. The person you hurt the most is Moira. You should apologize to her!¡±


    ire bit her lip and wiped away her tears. ¡°Allie, are you going to apologize to Moira? go with you!


    It¡¯s always been my fault. I¡¯ll exin everything to


    Moiral


    This time, Alfie didn¡¯t fall for ire¡¯s trick. ¡°Youing with me will only make Moira misunderstand


    more. ire, if you really know you¡¯re wrong, then


    maybe you should stop contacting me!¡± With that, Alfie got into his car.


    ire stared at him in disbelief, tears streaming down her face even more. She stood there in


    shock, unable to snap out of it for a long time. It was the


    first time Alfie had been so cold to her.


    As Alfie¡¯s car drove further away, ire was left standing alone. After several seconds, she came


    back to reality. Her hand clenched slowly by her side as she listened to the whispers of passersby


    talking about her. She didn¡¯t wear the same pitiful expression as before; instead, her face was filled


    with anger and malice. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to lose to Moiral I have to defeat herl¡® ire swore


    to herself


    Alfie¡¯s car quickly stopped outside the Jimenez family mansion Alfie got out of the car and took out


    his phone to call Aiken.


    Since Moira had blocked him, he had no choice but to call Aiken.


    Aiken was slicing watermelon when he suddenly heard his phone ringing. Without looking at his


    own phone, he called out to Moira, ¡°Moira, could you answer the phone for me?¡±


    Moira put down her phone and picked up Aiken¡¯s phone. When she saw the caller ID showing


    ¡°Alfie,¡± she immediately hung up and then blocked the number on Aiken¡¯s phone.


    Aiken pl


    ced the sliced watermelon on a te. Seeing Moira didn¡¯t answer the call, he couldn¡¯t help but


    ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just a scam,¡± Moira replied coldly.


    Aiken didn¡¯t think much of it. He pushed the te of watermelon towards Moirs and said, ¡°Try


    some.¡±


    Moira really loved watermelon, but the ones avaliable this season weren¡¯t that tasty. This particr


    watermelon was a new variety developed by Aiken¡¯s friend, who had just sent it over today. Aiken


    was eager for Moira to give it a try.


    ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡± Moira picked up a slice and took a bite. It wasn¡¯t very sweet, but it was refreshing


    ¡°it¡¯s delicious. Dad, you should have some too!¡±


    Aiken smiled and took a piece. After watching TV for a while, he couldn¡¯t resist saying ¡°Moira,


    Bary mentioned you¡¯re moving to his ce next week¡±

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Chapter 35


    Aiken felt a bit sad thinking about Moira leaving home.


    Meira tensed up for a moment, then her ears started turning red. ¡°Now that everyone knows I¡¯m


    married to him, if I don¡¯t move in with him, people might start talking.¡±


    Now that everyone thought Moira and Bary were a lovey-dovey couple, if they kept living apart, it


    might raise some suspicions. Even though their marriage was more for show, Moira didn¡¯t want


    everyone knowing about it.


    Plus, Moira felt like Bary must have his reasons for wanting her to move in with him. He had


    done her a solid, so she figured she should respect his


    request.


    Aiken didn¡¯t quite see it Moira¡¯s way. ¡°Why worry about what other people say? People should just


    do what makes them happy. Who cares about others?¡±


    Just as Moira was about to respond, they heard Allie shouting from downstairs. ¡°Moira! Come see


    mel Moiral¡±


    Moira couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡®Is he nuts? Why¡¯s heyelling downstairs?¡± she thought, her face


    turning darker.


    Aiken heard it too, so he started calling for the butler, Thomas Brown. Thomas had already heard


    Alfie¡¯s shouts and was about to tell Aiken about it. When he heard Aiken calling for him, he dashed


    downstairs without dy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Jimenez?¡±


    ¡°Tell the person downstairs that if he keeps shouting like this, we¡¯ll call the police!¡± Aiken said


    angrily, his face turning red.


    ¡°Sure thing, Mr. Jimenez.¡± Thomas had never seen Aiken this angry before. He didn¡¯t wasto a


    second and immediately ran downstairs.


    Downstairs, Alfie was still calling out for Moira. When he saw Thomas opening the door, he


    breathed a sigh of relief, thinking Moira was willing to see him. ¡°Thomas, hi,¡±


    ¡°Mr. Guzman, please stop shouting. Mr. Jimenez said if you keep it up, he¡¯ll call the police,¡± Thomas


    said.


    Alfie was taken aback by the news. He couldn¡¯t believe Moira would be so harsh with him. But he


    had a gut feeling that if he didn¡¯t see Moira tonight, their rtionship would be over for good. So, he


    made up his mind to see her. With determination, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then go ahead and


    call the police. I won¡¯t leave until I see Moira,¡±


    Thomas, who had always thought Alfie was a gentleman, was shocked by his shamelessness.


    Without saying anything to Alfie, he turned around and went upstairs to ry Alfie¡¯s message to


    Aiken and Moira.


    When Thomas spoke, Aiken got so mad he smashed his cup. He was shaking with anger. Aiken


    was always easygoing since he was young. He¡¯s lived for over fifty years, but today was the first


    time he got this furious. ¡°What an a o le ! Alfie thinks he¡¯s above thew, huh? Well, I¡¯ll make sure


    he gets what¡¯sing to him!¡±


    When Aiken dropped an ¡°a s h e,¡± a word he¡¯d never used, Moira knew he was furious. She quickly


    tried to soothe him, saying, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get mad, I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going. I am!¡± Alken didn¡¯t want Moira to go down and get bullied by Alfie. He raised his


    hand to stop her.


    But Moira insisted, ¡°Dad, I know him, if I don¡¯t talk to him, he won¡¯t let up.¡±


    Aiken clenched his teeth in frustration. ¡°Fine, go with you!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Moira reluctantly gave in. ¡°Okay, but Dad, let me talk to him when we get


    there.


    But¡­ Aiken frowned. He was worried Moirs would listen to Alfie¡¯s lies and forgive him again


    Moira understood what Aiken was afraid of ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve married Bary. I¡¯m Mrs.


    Covington now.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter 36


    Moira had the maid bring the wheelchair downstairs. She carefully descended one step at a time,


    holding onto the railing. Her legs were almost healed, but the doctor advised her to take it easy to


    recover faster.


    Once downstairs, Moira settled back into the wheelchair, Aiken pushed her out of the vi. Seeing


    Moira, Alfie finally stopped shout


    He¡¯d been yelling downstairs for almost ten minutes, and his throat was starting to hurt. ¡°Moira..¡± his


    voice was a bit h o ars e


    Since the wedding, Alfie hadn¡¯t touched Moira. When they were together, he wasn¡¯t big on physical


    contact. They¡¯d been together for over two years, but they rarely kissed. Sometimes, if they hadn¡¯t


    seen each other in a while, they might hug. He used to be okay with that, but now that their


    rtionship was in trouble, he suddenly missed Moira¡¯s touch. He reached out to hug her.¡±


    But before his hands could touch her, Alken forcefully pushed him away. Moira maneuvered the


    wheelchair backward.


    ¡°Mr. Jimenez¡­¡± Alfie blushed seeing Aiken¡¯s angry expression.


    Aiken red at him. ¡°You can talk to her, but don¡¯t touch her.¡± With that, he shot Alfie a fierce look


    and then turned to walk back into the vi, heading to the pond to feed the fish.


    Alfie hadn¡¯t really looked at Moira in a long time. Under the dim night light, he gazed at Moira in the


    wheelchair, He had a lot he wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°Moira, your leg still


    bothering you?¡±


    Moira wasn¡¯t in the mood for small talk. ¡°What do you want?¡± She tilted her head slightly, her eyes


    icy, her voice even colder.


    Alfie felt a lump in his throat, like he wanted to cry. ¡°Moira, I know I messed up. I know I did a lot of


    wrong things in the past. I¡¯ll cut off all contact with ire from now on! Can¡¯t we give it another


    shot?¡±


    Hearing this, Moira chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh! I don¡¯t want to cheat on my husband. Have


    you forgotten I¡¯m married to Bary now?¡±


    Alfie palled, but quickly regained hisposure. ¡°I know you¡¯re just trying to make me mad, right? I


    really realize I messed up this time. Moira, we¡¯ve loved each other for so many years, you can¡¯t just


    move on so quickly!¡±


    Alfie and Moira had known each other since they were kids, for twelve years now. Alfie couldn¡¯t


    believe Moira had moved on in just a month.


    ¡°If you want to deny reality, go ahead. But Bary and I are really married. We have the marriage


    certificate to prove it.¡± Moira paused. She looked at Alfie, a cold smirk on her lips, and said loudly


    and clearly, ¡°And I really don¡¯t love you anymore!¡±


    Alfie felt like he¡¯d been hit with a sledgehammer, His body started to sway, like he might pass out.


    He looked at Moira¡¯s cold smile, then his expression turned dark. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You can¡¯t fool


    me! You¡¯ve loved me all these years. And if you¡¯re really married to Bary, why are you still living


    here? Don¡¯t try to trick me, Moira!


    ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to get back at me! It¡¯s okay, I deserve it. But Moira, if you keep up with this


    charade, that¡¯s just too much. Get a divorce from Bary quickly, and then we¡¯ll get married again.


    I¡¯ll give you a wedding even bigger and fancier than before!


    ¡°Moira, please don¡¯t be mad anymore, okay?¡±


    Alfie crouched in front of her, wanting to touch her cheek, like before. But to his surprise, Moira


    turned her head away from his hand, and his thumb brushed against her hair.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Moira couldn¡¯t believe Alfio would still say such things at this point. ¡®He still thinks sweet talk will fix


    everything between us, doesn¡¯t he? she thought. ¡®I remember how gentle he used to be, but it


    seems like he¡¯s changed. I¡¯ve noticed it for a while, but I just couldn¡¯t ept it!


    She lowered her gaze, looking at her phone, and dialed Bary¡¯s number. She felt so angry and


    disappointed right now, she just whted Bary toe and take her away immediately.


    After about five or six seconds, Bary answered the phone. ¡°Mrs. Covington?¡±


    Hearing Bary¡¯s cool casual voice, Moira squeezed her phone even harder. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m done with


    dinner. Can youe over to pick me up?¡±


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Bary, who was leaning against the car, suddenly stood up. He undid the top button of


    his cor, feeling a bit hot, and then undid the second button, revealing his charming corbones.


    Bary¡¯s voice on the phone seemed to have a kind of magic, making Moira feel like he was right


    there in front of her. She could almost feel his breath as he spoke.


    She softly replied, ¡°Yeah,¡± and then nced at Alfie. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have a doctor¡¯s appointment


    tomorrow. Come pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Bary nodded.


    Moira hung up the phone and gave Alfie a cold look. ¡°If you want, you can wait with me until my


    husbandes to pick me up.¡± With that, Moira wheeled herself back into the vi.


    Aiken hurried over. With Allie present, he couldn¡¯t say much, so he just gestured to Thomas to


    quickly close the door. Thomas caught the signal and promptly went to shut the gate.


    Allie stood at the door, his mind filled with the image of Moira calling Bary ¡°Hubby¡± on the phone


    Once inside the vi, Aiken finally spoke up. ¡°Moira, did you really call Bary toe pick you up?


    Are you not staying here tonight?¡±


    Alfie¡¯s words angered Moira, so she called Bary. ¡°Dad, I was just lying to Alfie. When Bary


    comes, I¡¯ll have him drive me around for a bit beforeing back, I¡¯m not moving out tonight.¡±


    She¡¯d known Alfie for so many years and understood him well. If she didn¡¯t have Barye


    tonight, Alfie would likely stand outside their vi all night, which Moira didn¡¯t care about, but she


    worried about neighbors seeing Alfie or someone taking pictures, spreading rumors.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She felt that only by calling Bary would Allie leave quickly. Moira hoped that after today, Alfie


    would nevere to disturb her and her dad¡¯s life again.


    Aiken understood Moira¡¯s intentions too. He looked at Moira, now all grown up, and felt a pang of


    emotion. Moira might have been gentle, but she was never weak. She was always firm and


    decisive. His eyes welled up with tears. ¡°No matter what, Moira, I believe you¡¯ll make the right


    choice!

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Meanwhile, seated inside the ck Bentley, Bary suddenly eximed, ¡°Stop the car. The driver


    in the front seat quickly pulled over.


    Linden, sitting in the passenger seat, turned around puzzledly and looked at Bary with caution.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Covington?¡±


    ¡°You two are off duty. Get out


    it of the car immediately, and then take a cab home. Thepany will reimburse your expenses,¡±


    Bary said.


    Earlier, an impolite business partner had arranged a ¡°surprise for Bary in the private room.


    Bary had left impassively after seeing it. He had been silent since getting in the car, until


    receiving a phone call half a minute ago. When he suddenly shouted ¡°stop the car,¡± Linden thought


    he was going to explode in anger.


    Upon hearing Bary¡¯s words, Linden quickly got out of the car with the driver. Bary took the


    driver¡¯s seat, swiftly drove away, leaving only Linden


    and the driver on the roadside.


    Fifteen minutester, Bary¡¯s car arrived at the vi area where the Jimenez family¡¯s vi was


    located, Flora Valley. Two minutester, Bary drove slowly into a smallne and then stopped in


    front of the Jimenez family¡¯s vi.


    As Bary stepped out of the car, he noticed someone standing beside the car ahead, Alfie.


    Bary nced at Alfle, his gaze as indifferent as if he were looking at a roadside stone.


    As Alfie felt the disdain from Bary, his expression darkened even more. ¡°Mr. Covington, you¡¯re


    quite the actor.¡±


    Bary pressed the doorbell, then turned his head to look at Allie. ¡°Is that so? Considering I¡¯ll still


    be ying this role for seventy or eighty years, I hope my acting skills keep improving. I just hope


    you live long enough to see it.¡°.


    As Bary Finished speaking. Thomas opened the gate. ¡°Mr. Covington, pleasee in


    Seeing Thomas being so polite to Bary, Alfie couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Thomas used to treat


    Alfie with the same courtesy, but now it seemed like he treated him as if he were invisible.


    As Bary entered, Alfie also wanted to follow, but before he could step inside, Thomas stopped


    him. ¡°Mr. Guzman, Mr. Jimenez has already made it clear that you¡¯re not wee here.¡± With that,


    Thomas mmed the door shut, leaving Alfie outside.


    As Alfie watched Bary follow Thomas inside, his expression became even darker.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Covington, Mr.


    1. r. and Jimenez are waiting for you upstairs,¡± Thomas said.


    Bary nodded and followed Thomas upstairs.


    Moira knew Bary had arrived as soon as she heard the doorbell. Thinking about how she had


    just called him ¡°Hubby,¡± her cheeks felt hat.


    Just as she was feeling embarrassed, Thomas had already led Bary in. ¡°Mr. Jimenez, Ms.


    Jimenez, Mr. Covington is here,¡±


    Bary first greeted Aiken, saying, ¡°Mr. Jimenez, good evening.¡±


    Then, his gaze fell on Moira sitting on the sofa.


    Compared to Alfie, Alken found Bary particrly pleasant, so he said very kindly. ¡°Thank you for


    coming. Please, have a seat!¡±


    He nced at Moira and then walked directly to her side and sat down. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s the


    least I can do.¡±


    Aiken personally poured a cup of coffee for Bary Afraid of any misunderstandings, he exined,


    ¡°That guy downstairs was just calling out for Moira, and we were afraid of disturbing the neighbors,


    so we had to go down and talk to him. Moira asked you toe to get him to leave.¡±


    Bary epted the coffee. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As Moira¡¯s husband, I fully trust her.¡±


    Moira trembled slightly at Bary¡¯s willingness to wholeheartedly trust her. Even though she had


    been with Alfie for a long time, he always doubted her. never once expressing full trust like Bary


    just did. She had only recently met Bary, but he was already willing to trust her, which made her


    feel deeply touched.


    At the same time, Bary¡¯s tone was very intimate, as if he truly regarded himself as Moira¡¯s


    husband, causing her cheeks to blush uncontrobly


    0


    .52%¸¯

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter 39


    Aiken was pleased with Bary¡¯s words. Taking a sip of his coffee, he said, ¡°For couples, trust is the


    most important thing


    Aiken said this because he genuinely believed in the statement, but also as a warning to Bary


    not to doubt Moira easily.


    Bary politely agreed with Aiken¡¯s sentiment. After chatting for a while, Aiken excused himself and


    went upstairs, leaving Moira and Bary alone in the living room.


    Bary leisurely set down his coffee and turned to Maira beside him ¡°Mrs. Covington, should we


    head home?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Moira felt somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Sorry, Alfie was bothering me, so I called


    you. Anyway, how about we go out for something to eat?¡± She finished speaking, biting her lip,


    unable to meet Bary¡¯s gaze, feeling guilty.


    Moira felt she was being rude. She had called Bary toe and pick her up, but now that he


    was here, she didn¡¯t want to go home with him.


    Bary was a smart man, and he understood what Moira¡¯s words meant. He crossed his legs,


    bringing his calf very close to Moira¡¯s. His trousers brushed against Moira¡¯s calf, making her feel a


    little cool and ticklish.


    ¡°Mrs. Covington, what would you like to eat?¡±


    Morra instinctively shifted her leg inward. ¡°I know there¡¯s a really good hot dog stand nearby. Do you


    want to go there?¡±


    Moira looked at Bary, dressed in his suit and shoes, and suddenly felt that the ce might not be


    suitable for him: ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else. I know a nice restaurant at Opulence Haven, Shall we


    go there?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Baryzily raised his hand to adjust his cor, opening it up even wider.


    Moira watched his beautiful fingers glide over his corbones, fooling a pang of thirst. She thought


    he was incredibly sexy.


    Realizing what she was thinking, Moira suddenly blushed. Catching a whiff of the subtle cologneThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    scent emanating from Bary, she quickly stood up. But she stood up too quickly, and her leg


    suddenly cramped up, causing her to fall back down in pain.


    As she began to fall, Bary caught her waist, slowing her descent and preventing her from injuring


    her leg again.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bary asked, his voice deep and concerned.


    Moira took a shallow breath, instinctively lifting her head to look into Bary¡¯s deep eyes.


    In order to catch her, Bary leaned his body halfway towards her, narrowing the distance between


    them to just a fist¡¯s width. She could now clearly smell the cologne on him.


    Their breaths intertwined. Moira felt her cheeks burning hot.


    Embarrassed, she averted her gaze. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Covington¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be calling me Hubby?¡± Bary asked, teasingly.


    Moira froze for a moment, then realized he was teasing her. ¡°I called you that just to rile up Alfie.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± he said, slipping his hand from around her waist and standing up. ¡°Let¡¯s go grab a bite,


    Mrs. Covington.¡±


    Bary reached out his hand to Moira, wanting to help her up. Moira hesitated for a second, then


    ced her hand in his. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She found Bary wasn¡¯t as standoffish as rumors said.


    Moira¡¯s wheelchair was still downstairs. As she reached for the stair railing, thinking she¡¯d take it


    slow going down, Bary suddenly scooped her up. ¡°Let me help you, Mrs. Covington.¡±


    UUTO SUN, JUI


    Chapter 39


    His arms were strong, and she felt especially small in his embrace. She kind of liked it.


    Moira said thanks and nced at Bary¡¯s rolling Adam¡¯s apple. She swallowed hard. As Bary


    carried her down the stairs, Moira really wanted to


    touch his Adam¡¯s apple.


    There were about twenty steps in total. Bary breezed down them with her in his arms. It was


    obvious he hit the gym regrly.


    ¡°You want the wheelchair?¡± Bary asked.


    Moira snapped out of it, feeling a bit embarrassed as she nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ted into her eyes.


    Bary set her down in the wheelchair. He didn¡¯t straighten up right away, keeping his hands on the


    wheelchair handles. He stared into


    Moira¡¯s heart raced, but she tried to y it cool. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°You wanna touch it?¡± Bary suddenly asked.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter 40


    Moira was taken aback, not sure what he meant. Before she could react, Bary grabbed her hand,


    guiding her fingers to touch his Adam¡¯s apple.


    Moira quickly pulled her hand back. ¡°¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t expecting she would really touch it.


    Bary tilted his head, looking at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you wanna touch? You seemed pretty interested a


    moment ago.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­¡± Moira didn¡¯t know what to say, just looked at Bary with embarrassment,


    ¡°Sure you don¡¯t wanna touch? I don¡¯t mind, you know. After all, you¡¯re my wife.¡± He said it like it was


    no big deal.


    Moira watched his Adam¡¯s apple bob again, and then, almost unconsciously, she reached out and


    touched it.


    ¡°How¡¯s it feel?¡± Bary asked.


    Hearing his question, Moira realized her hand was on Bary¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. She felt incredibly


    awkward, wishing the ground would open up and swallow her. ¡°But it¡¯s really s**y, she thought.


    Moira couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at Bary. She kept her head down, her hand nervously tugging


    at her skirt. She felt like she was acting crazy. ¡°I-I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go eat,¡± she stammered.


    Bary nced at her flushed cheeks and chuckled. He pushed her wheelchair, saying, ¡°No


    problem.¡±


    As they stepped out of the mansion, a breeze brushed over Moira¡¯s face. Her cheeks didn¡¯t feel as


    hot anymore. Seeing Alfie still standing by the mansion¡¯s entrance made her embarrassment vanish


    instantly.


    Bary had been pushing Moira¡¯s wheelchair earnestly, but upon seeing Alfie, he quickly wrapped


    an arm around Moira¡¯s shoulder, causing her body to


    tense up.


    Feeling Bary¡¯s warmth, Moira felt her cheeks heating up again.


    ¡°Mr. Guzman, I hope you¡¯ll stop bothering my wife, or I might do something awful,¡± Bary said,


    lowering his gaze to Moira. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Moira.¡±


    Allie¡¯s face darkened, and he hurriedly stepped forward to stop Moira and Bary, ¡°Moira, Bary


    ain¡¯t a good guy. You¡¯re swimming with sharks! I know


    Jant to get back at me, but you shouldn¡¯t put yourself in danger!¡±


    Moira lifted her head, giving Alfie a cold stare, ¡°I know exactly what kind of man my husband is.


    Every decision make is carefully considered. Who are you to think I married Bary just to spite


    you? Alfie, do you think¡¯I can¡¯t live without you?¡±


    She finished her words and pped him across the face.


    Alfie couldn¡¯t believe it, holding his cheek as it burned.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve done that ages ago, Allie. From now on, don¡¯t you dare bother me again!¡±


    Moira nced back at Bary. Bary didn¡¯t say anything, just pushed her wheelchair towards his


    car.


    Bary opened the car door. ¡°Need a hand, Mrs. Covington?¡±


    Moira shook her head, feeling a bit embarrassed. ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    She got up from the wheelchair and got into the car. Bary folded the wheelchair and ced it in


    the trunk before getting into the driver¡¯s seat. Soon enough, Bary¡¯s car drove past Alfie.


    Sun,This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter 41


    After getting pped by Moira, Alfie was stunned for a long while, not snapping out of it until


    Bary¡¯s car disappeared around the corner. He quickly turned and got back into his own car.


    ¡®I¡¯ve known Moira for twelve years, and she never mentioned knowing Bary. Aiken has never


    crossed paths with Bary. I don¡¯t lieve Bary and Moira are really in love. There must be another


    reason for their sudden marriage!¡± he thought.


    Bary hadn¡¯t been driving for long before he got caught at a red light. He nced in the rearview


    mirror, his eyes immediately turning sharp. The green light soon appeared, and he continued driving


    forward. Ten minutester, he stopped again.


    ¡°Mrs. Covington,¡± Bary called out


    Moira was pretending to snooze, too embarrassed to face Bary after what went down with his


    Adam¡¯s apple. Even though Bary didn¡¯t me her, Moira still felt mortified.


    Hearing him call her, Moira¡¯s heart jumped. She slowly cracked open her eyes, acting like she just


    woke up. ¡°You calling for me?¡±


    Bary looked at her. ¡°Feeling tired?¡±


    Moira felt like Bary could see through her act and started feeling a bit guilty. She instinctively


    straightened up, like a kid facing an angry parent. ¡°Not really. Just wanted to catch a few Z¡¯s.¡± She


    quickly changed the subject. ¡°What¡¯s up? Got some work stuff you need to take care of?¡±


    Moira heard a faint clicking sound and nced towards the source, noticing Bary¡¯s index and


    middle fingers casually tapping the steering wheel.


    ¡°Nah.¡± he raised his hand and pointed towards the side mirror next to her window. ¡°Looks like we


    won¡¯t be able to grab a bite.¡±


    Moira followed his gesture. At first, she hadn¡¯t noticed due to the traffic, but soon she spotted Alfie¡¯s


    car.


    Moira got Bary¡¯s drift. She bit her lip. ¡°Can Ie over to your ce now?¡±


    ¡°Sure thing. After all, it¡¯s your home too.¡±


    He nced at the red light ahead and revved up the car again. Alfie kept tailing them, and to avoid


    blowing their cover, Moira had no choice but to actually go to Bary¡¯s house.


    Moira wasn¡¯t surprised by Alfie¡¯s persistence. They¡¯d known each other for twelve years and


    understood each other well. If it weren¡¯t for ire, Moiral might still be in love with Alfie.


    Lost in thought, Moira suddenly realized the car had slowed down. She looked ahead, seeing they


    had arrived at Bary¡¯s house.


    The electronic gate sensed Bary¡¯s car and slowly opened. Lights illuminated the yard, and Moira


    could vaguely make out the beautiful garden, but couldn¡¯t see it clearly.


    Watching the car drive into the garage, Moira felt incredibly nervous. She hadn¡¯t expected to


    actually enter Bary¡¯s house.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Chapter 42


    Bary undid his seatbelt, opened the car door, but didn¡¯t step out. He leaned slightly towards


    Moira, his left hand resting on the steering wheel. ¡°We¡¯re home, Mrs. Covington,¡± he said, then


    helped her unbuckle her seatbelt


    Moira tensed up for a moment, catching a whiff of his cologne.


    After helping her with the seatbelt, Bary get out of the car. He went around to the trunk, grabbed


    her wheelchair, and ced it in front of the garage door


    There were three steps at the entrance to the garage. Moita had just hopped down one when


    Bary suddenly dashed over and scooped her up.


    ¡°I can manage on my own,¡± Moira protested.


    Bary nced down at her, showing no signs of putting her down. ¡°Let me help you, Mrs.


    Covington. After all, I¡¯m your husband.¡±


    Bary carried Moira up to the living room on the first floor. The entire room was decorated in


    shades of silver, making it look s p a c i u s


    Bending down, Baryset her gently on the couch. As he leaned forward, the cor of his shirt


    dipped slightly, and she caught a glimpse of his big pectorals.


    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Bary asked.


    ¡°Anything¡¯s fine,¡± Moira replied.


    Bary didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked over to the back of the TV wall. Soon, he came back


    with a ss of juice an


    and a ss of ice water.


    He ced the juice in front of her and handed her the TV remote. ¡°Pick whatever show you want. I


    gotta take a call, Bary said, grabbing his phone and heading outside.


    ncing at his phone, he saw it was Harvey Andrews calling. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked into the


    phone.


    Taking a sip of ice water, Bary turned back to look through the floor-to-ceiling windows at Moira


    sitting on the couch.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to meet us at the Rapture Club tonight?¡± Harvey asked.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot. I¡¯m not going tonight. Have fun, though,¡± he said, ending the call abruptly.


    Bary didn¡¯t immediately go back inside. Instead, he shook the ss in his hand, making the ice


    cubes melt a little faster.


    was named ¡°Elite Four of Amelo.¡±


    His phone started buzzing rapidly, Bary picked it up to find his four friends chatting in a


    WhatsApp group. The group was


    Bary tapped into the chat and saw Finley Ward had asked him a question. (You really not


    coming?]


    Bary replied: Got some stuff to deal with.


    Harvey, always one for gossip, immediately chimed in: (What stuff? You meeting a chick, huh?


    Heard there¡¯s a bold ones setting you up with some hottie.]


    The mention of it made Bary¡¯s eyes darken a bit. He scoffed and took a few seconds to think


    before sending a message. [Gotta wake up early tomorrow to take my wife to the hospital.]


    After sending that message, Bary didn¡¯t check the group chat anymore, but everyone in the


    group was shocked.


    Harvey: What?]


    Finley: [Are you kidding?]


    Evan Davis: [Am I high or something?


    Chapter 42


    Harvey: [Since when did Bary get married? And was he just flexing about his good rtionship


    with his wife?]


    Finley: (Bary, didn¡¯t you say you were waiting for your true love?]


    Evan: [Are you really married?]


    Bary Finished hisst sip of ice water before heading back inside. The living room was quiet, with


    Moira not having turned on the TV.


    He sat down on the couch. ¡°You heading home tonight?¡±


    Moira nced at her phone. ¡°You rest first. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick me upter.¡±


    ¡°if I¡¯m not mistaken, he should still be outside,¡± Bary said.


    Moira knew Bary was referring to Alfie.


    Bary grabbed the remote and turned on the TV. After pressing a few buttons, they saw the live


    feed from the front door camera.


    In the footage, a ck Mercedes was parked across the street. Through the car window, they could


    see Alfie sitting inside, smoking, Bary was right;


    Alfie hadn¡¯t left yet.


    SEN

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter 43


    As Moira realized Alfie hadn¡¯t given up yet, her expression hardened. She bit her lip and nced


    awkwardly at Bary ¡°I guess I won¡¯t be going home tonight.¡±


    Moira tightened her grip on her hands, fearing Bary might refuse her to stay.


    ¡°it¡¯s probably better if you stay over here anyway,¡± he said, turning off the TV.


    Bary set down the remote and looked at Moira, casually continuing, ¡°I forgot to mention, we only


    have one bedroom in our house.¡±


    Moira fell into silence immediately. She pondered for a moment, thinking he was probably joking.


    Your house is so big, but has only one bedroom?¡± she asked tentatively.


    ¡°It seems Eke you still don¡¯t trust me,¡± Bary said, getting up and walking towards her.


    Moira watched him approach, startled. ¡°Wh-What do you


    ou want!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a tour,¡± Bary said, lifting Moira up again.


    She caught another whiff of his cologne. She wanted to refuse, but then again, she felt it wasn¡¯t


    necessary. After all, he had already carried her many times before.


    Bary carried her upstairs. The rooms upstairs all had hidden doors, so Moira had no clue where


    the rooms were.


    Bary first took her to the study, then the gym, and finally to the bedroom at the end.


    The bedroom was huge, with not just a bed but also a small living area, a closet of about 200


    square feet, and a bathroom of about 100 square foot.


    Bary ced Moira on the bed and said, ¡°The basement is the entertainment area, and below that


    is the wine cer.¡±


    Each functional area of the vi was very s pa c i o u s, After touring the rooms on the second floor,


    Moira felt it was quite normal to have only one bedroom. It seemed like each room was ced in


    the most suitable position.


    Bary didn¡¯t disturb her thoughts; he just said, ¡°I¡¯m gonna take a shower,¡± and then headed into


    the bathroom. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira sat alone on the bed, marveling at its size. Then she nced towards the bathroom and felt


    her face flush suddenly. ¡°We¡¯re not really married. We can¡¯t sleep together!¡¯ she thought. ¡®Stay calm,


    don¡¯t panic. This isn¡¯t a big deal. When Baryes out, I¡¯ll talk to him about it. He¡¯s smart; he


    knows! only married him to spite Allie¡¯


    To truly rid herself of Alfie, Moira felt she couldn¡¯t divorce Bary just yet. On the contrary, their


    marriage needed to be upheld for as long as possible. ¡®Well, I guess I¡¯m a bit horrible. I am using


    Bary. But I have no other choice, she thought.


    While Moira was lost in thought, her phone suddenly lit up. She found a message from Juliet on


    WhatsApp. (Moira, I heard Alfie went to your house to bother you?


    Then, Juliet sent a video of Alfie calling Moira toe down from downstairs. Moira wasn¡¯t s


    Moira replied: [He¡¯s gone now,


    Juliet: Oh, that¡¯s good.]


    Moira: [He¡¯s now at Bary¡¯s doorstep


    sure who took the video. After watching it, she felt annoyed.


    Juliet was extremely shocked, sending several question marks in a row, then followed by a long


    string of messages. What¡¯s he doing there? Does he want to fight Mr. Covington? How do you know


    he¡¯s there now?)


    Moira sighed and replied: [Because I¡¯m at Bary¡¯s house.]


    00:15 Sun, 16

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter 44


    Moira hadn¡¯t even had a chance to exin when she received a flurry of messages from Juliet,


    Juliet Moira, are you progressing so fast?


    Juliet: Could it be that Mr. Covington has been secretly in love with you for years, and now he can


    finally be with you.]


    Juliet: Well done, Moira! You¡¯re at Mr. Covington¡¯s ce at this hour. Allie will be pi s e d off if he


    finds out.


    Juliet: Alfie is at your door. Are you nning to spend the night at Mr. Covington¡¯s house tonight?


    Oh, sorry, I should say your house now. You¡¯re


    married!]


    Juliet: Moira, you¡¯re really something I¡¯m impressed. Bary is a good man. Do whatever you want


    with him. You¡¯re a couple now.


    Juliet: [But a piece of advice. Don¡¯t have a baby for the moment. Remember to use a condom. I


    won¡¯t bother you anymore.


    Moira trembled when she saw Juliet¡¯s me


    messages, and her phone fell onto the bed and bounced off onto the floor.


    At the same time, there was the sound of the bathroom door opening.


    Moira looked up and saw Barying out in a bathrobe, with a hint of fragrance trailing behind


    him.


    He had just washed his hair, and water droplets dripped from his face down along the sharp lines,


    sliding down to


    chest


    chin before dropping onto his


    Freshly showered, Bary¡¯s skin, under the ck bathrobe, looked fair.


    Moira watched


    d the water droplets, and her mind went nk for a moment. Then she quickly averted har gaze in a


    panic and said, ¡°Mr. Covington, I want


    to talk to you.¡±


    He casually dried his hair with a bath towel and then tossed it into theundry basket in the


    bathroom.


    ncing at her, he walked to the living area, picked up two highball sses between his long


    fingers, and grabbed a bottle of red wine with his right hand. ¡°Care for a drink? Helps with sleep,¡± he


    said.


    Moira didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As she took the ss, she identally brushed against his fingers, and the cool touch made her


    pulse quicken, Moira quickly lowered her head and book a sip of the wine, trying to be brave with


    the use of alcohol.


    Bary ced the red wine on the small coffee table, pulled a chair in front of her, and sat down


    with his legs stretched out. He looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    He had just showered, and the fresh scent emanating from him enveloped her, Moira felt her face


    heating up.


    The wine was rich and fragrant, leaving a lingering taste in her mouth. It was a good wine.


    y and straightened up, saying, ¡°About our marriage, Mr. Covington. You should know why I married


    you.¡±


    Moira bit her tongue slightly a


    Bary swirled the wine in his ss and said, ¡°Cad you tell me why?¡±


    Moira paused, her rehe a r s d words caught in her throat. She locked eyes with him, icy and


    unwavering, and spoke with a gravity, ¡°You know, back then, Alfie pulled a disappearing act on my


    wedding day, just to be with ire. He didn¡¯t even bother staying with me after I had an ident. I


    marrieText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    &


    This sudden turn of events plunged the atmosphere into awkwardness. Moira never expected that


    such an embarrassing thing would happen to her.


    Blushing, she propped herself up on the bed and said, ¡°Mr. Covington, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t sit


    properly.¡±


    Bary looked at her thoughtfully, and said meaningfully, ¡°Do you need to take a bath before we


    continue?¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelo was already in summer in June, and Moira wore skirts every day because her leg was


    injured.


    Today was no exception. She wore a chiffon dress that was soft and skin¨Cfriendly, very


    comfortable.


    But the chiffon fabric stained with red wine made her ufortable. The chiffon fabric clung tightly


    to her chest, revealing the contours of the bra


    undemeath, somewhat alluring


    Moira¡¯s face reddened even more. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll take a bath first.¡±


    ¡°Your clothes are in the dressing room,¡± Bary said.


    Bary stepped back, giving her space to leave


    Moira quickly got off the bed and hopped into the dressing room. The dressing room wasrge and


    contained mostly women¡¯s clothing.


    She randomly picked a dress and was about to leave when she noticed that even underwear was


    neatly prepared in the dressing room.


    Moira was taken aback for a moment, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Bary had said she


    should move in next week, so most likely these were prepared by his secretary.


    Moira made her way to the bathroom, still sporting the splint on her lower leg, which made bathing a


    bit of a hassle. Thankfully, there was a shower stool in the bathroom.


    Half an hourter, when Moira came out of the bathroom, she saw Bary holding her phone.


    She stiffened for a moment, inexplicably thinking of Juliet¡¯s words.


    ¡°Did he see the messages?¡® Moira thought.


    The more she worried, the more likely it was to happen. Moira trembled with fear as she reached


    out to take back her phone, but Bary withdrew his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to pry, but your phone fell


    on the ground. When I picked it up, I identally saw the messages your friend sent you.¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°So, Ms. Jimenez, is it true that you married me just to get


    rid of Alfie?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I know it sounds a bit far fetched, but it¡¯s really the best solution I could think of!¡± Moira


    immediately said.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± he asked.


    He handed her phone back and said with a smile, ¡°I find it hard to believe, Ms. Jimenez.¡±


    Moira took back her phone and was about to continue exining when Bary said again,


    ¡°Perhaps you should see what your friend sent you.¡±


    Moira had a bad feeling about this.


    She unlocked her phone and opened the conversation with Juliet, and for a moment, Moira wanted


    to disappear out of Bary¡¯s sight.


    Juliet: (Baby, don¡¯t feel pressured, you¡¯re both married now and can have sex Alright, I won¡¯t disturb


    your night. Remember to take care of your broken leg!!


    The unread message count on the locked screen was limited, and Bary might see the word


    ¡°sex¡°, Moira felt like she couldn¡¯t defend hersell


    Çú

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    ¡°Argue?¡± Bary said.


    Moira corrected herself and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I mean, let me exin.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead and defend yourself¡± Bary said.


    Moira felt awkward,


    No one spoke, the atmosphere was incredibly eerie


    Moira bit her lip and said, ¡°My friend tends to talk nonsense. Please don¡¯t take her words to heart.


    She just likes to fantasize.¡±


    Perhaps feeling embarrassed enough for the night, Moira regained someposure. ¡°I know why


    you agreed to my ¡®marriage¡® request. You also need a wife, right?¡±


    Moira finished, cautiously watching Bary and fearing his denial.


    Bary raised his head slightly, indicating for her to continue.


    Moira continued, ¡°I happen to need a ¡®husband as well. Like tonight, you¡¯re quite useful¡±


    Suddenly, Bary lifted his gaze, looking at her, his tone slow with a hint of casual indillerence.


    ¡°Useful?¡±


    Moira was momentarily flustered, and she inexplicably recalled Juliet¡¯s messages. It took her a


    while topose herself and pretend not to understand, continuing earnestly, ¡°As for this marriage,


    we both know what it is. Rest assured, I have no intention of overstepping any boundaries with you.


    When you no longer need me, we will get a divorce.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Bary remained silent. Moira carefully chose her words and said, ¡°We can pretend to be


    affectionate in public, but in private, we don¡¯t have to go to that extent. I¡¯ve said my piece, what do


    you think?¡±


    Moira fell silent, tightly gripping her phone, awaiting Bary¡¯s response.


    Although Bary seemed gentle and considerate upon first contact, Moira knew, as did the entire


    Arnelo, that Bary was thest person one should provoke.


    Moira watched as the smile on his face visibly faded. Her heart sank, and she wondered if she had


    said something wrong


    No one spoke in the room. Moira lowered her brows, mentally reying the words she had just


    spoken,


    ¡°Am I very old?¡± Bary asked.


    Moira was confused.


    ¡°You spoke so politely, making me feel like you were talking to an old man,¡± Bary said.


    Moira was taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s out of respect, Mr. Covington.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Bary answered,


    Bary nced at her, his gaze noticeably colder


    ¡°Alright¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste, good night, Bary said, rising from his seat and leaving.


    Moira was stunned. She wondered if Bary was angry.


    But upon careful consideration, if she were in his shoes, she would be angry too after being used


    like this.


    Clearly at fault, Moira dared not say anything further. She nced at the closed door, making sure


    that Bary had left, and went to bed.


    I can handle things better after a good night¡¯s rest, Moira thought.


    If it weren¡¯t for Alfie, things wouldn¡¯t have escted to this point.


    Thinking of this, Moira¡¯s disgust towards Allie grew stronger.


    Without love, her aversion to Alfie only intensified with each passing day.


    Moira turned off the light, and the room fell into darkness.


    Although she hadn¡¯t done much, she had been on edge all night. Now that she rxed, Moira


    quickly fall asleep.


    The night was dark, and silence enveloped the room until the sound of the door opening shattered


    it.


    The bedroom door was pushed open, emitting a ¡°click¡°, but thereafter, the room returned to silence.


    Bary gently pushed open the door, entering the room with the moonlight streaming in from the


    window.


    Moira was already asleep, her face peaceful in the moonlight, and she was sleeping soundly.


    Just now she was so vignt around him, but now she was sleeping so soundly


    He lifted his hand, his slender fingertipsnding on her rosy lips. She had said so much tonight that


    he just wanted to silence her by putting his mouth over hers, so she¡¯d stop talking nonsense.


    Under the cover of the night, the cunning in his dark eyes surfaced.


    Bary h


    hummed softly, lightly touching Moira¡¯s cheek, saying, ¡°Silly girl, when meat is within reach, have


    you ever seen a woll let go?¡±

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    it was especially quiet at midnight in the vi. The car was still outside the vi


    Alfie stared at thest light in the vi going out, and his hand trembled as he held a cigarette. He


    felt bitter.


    He knew that Moira wouldn¡¯te out of the vill


    She had married Bary, and they lived together.


    And Alfie, waiting outside the vi, couldn¡¯t find any solution to the situation.


    Perhaps by tomorrow morning, he would see them emerge from the vi, affectionate with each


    other.


    Alfie didn¡¯t know how he drove back home. Along the way, he felt like a puppet, just driving back to


    the Gurman family instinctively


    The Gurman family should have been asleep at this time.


    But to his surprise, the Guzman family¡¯s fights were still on.


    Alfie parked the car in the garage. Just as he reached the second floor, he saw Jeffrey sitting on the


    sofa with a cold expression.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Jeffrey asked


    Lara, afraid of the two men arguing, walked over and patted Alfie. ¡°Coming back sote? Are you


    busy with work? ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Alfie replied, ¡°I went to the Jimenez family¡±


    Hearing his words, Jeffrey snorted coldly, ¡°Went to the Jimenez family? What else did you go to the


    Jimenez family for, to embarrass yourself?¡±


    Thinking of the mocking words from thedies tonight, Lara looked a bit angry as well.


    She wasn¡¯t very satisfied with Moira, to begin with. Although Moira¡¯s family was powerful Aiken was


    not cut out for business. Over the years, the Guzman family¡¯s business had declined. If it weren¡¯t for


    Jeffrey¡¯s and Aiken¡¯s friendship and Moira¡¯s family background, Lara would never have agreed to


    this


    marriage.


    So much had happened in the past month, and Moira had even humiliated the Guzman family


    online, tarnishing their reputation. The more she thought about it, the angrier Lara became. ¡°Alfie,


    from now on, don¡¯t go looking for Moira She¡¯s married now. We don¡¯t need to rush to beg for her


    forgiveness anymore. I will introduce you to a better girl from a wealthy family!¡± Lara said,


    Alfie didn¡¯t speak, neither agreeing nor refusing. He only said, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    After that, he turned around and went upstairs to his room


    Jeffrey was so angry that he mmed the cup on the table, scaring Lara.


    Lara gave Jeffrey a sidelong nce and said, ¡°What right do youpletely disgraced by her!¡±


    have to be angry? You picked the woman for Alfie back then. Now, we have been


    Lara¡¯s words ignited Jeffrey¡¯s anger. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that? Look at your good son.


    He ran away from the wedding!¡± Jeffre snapped. Lara retorted, ¡°Alfie wasn¡¯t raised by me alone.


    Did you teach him anything? Anything good is your credit, but if it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    The couple began to argue, and the Guzman family was restless all night.


    tout.


    Alfie mmed the door of his room shut. The good soundproofing kept the sound of his parents¡±


    argument o


    He copsed onto the bed. When he saw the watch on the bedside table, he was suddenly led with


    pain.


    It was the watch Moira had given him. She said that she had treated her wholeheartedly, hoping he


    would cherish her.


    He hadn¡¯t cherished her, whether it was Moira or that watch.


    Now that she had given up on him.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter 48


    Moira had a good night¡¯s sleep. When she woke up, she subconsciously touched the bed beside


    her.


    Fortunately, no one was there.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and quickly got up from the bed, taking her phone to check the time.


    It was already eight o¡¯clock


    After sitting on the bed for a while, Moira went to freshen up


    She had already noticedst night when she took a shower that Bary had prepared everything


    very well. Her clothes, toiletries, and even makeup and skincare products were all readily avable.


    Just as she finished freshening up, Moira received a cheerful greeting from Juliet.


    Juliet: Good morning, Moira! Are you still not awake? Well, you have a follow-up appointment today!


    If you don¡¯t reply to me in ten minutes, I¡¯ll have to ruin your morning exercise with him!]


    Moira blushed, wondering where Juliet learned to say such things from


    Afraid that she might send more embarrassing messages, Moira quickly replied: I¡¯m up, and I¡¯ve just


    freshened up. We slept in separate roomsst night


    Juliet: [Oh, no! A little regret, isn¡¯t it?)


    Moira: [Your friend has gone offline.]


    Moira put away her phone, touched her burning earlobes, and was about to go out when the door


    was pushed open.


    Bary stood at the door, pushing it open with one hand. The morning breeze blew over, gently


    lifting the hem of his shirt. Moira could smell the refreshing woody scent again.


    Facing the light, Bary¡¯s gaze softened slightly. But she couldn¡¯t discem his emotions. ¡°Awake,


    Ms. Jimenez?¡± he asked.


    Moira couldn¡¯t help


    lp but think of what happenedst night¡­


    She thought, ¡°He¡¯s still angry, is he?¡¯


    d. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Covington


    Moira pursed her lips slightly and said,


    ¡°I have a meeting this morning. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital and then go back to the office for a


    while,¡± Bary said


    He paused and brought the wheelchair to her, adding, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after you¡¯re done with your


    check-up¡±


    Moira walked slowly to the wheelchair and sat down, supporting herself on it. ¡°No bother. Just go


    about your business. After removing the cast, I will go home.¡±


    ¡°As you wish,¡± Bary said.


    He walked behind her and pushed the wheelchair forward.


    When they reached the staircase, he stopped pushing and stood aside, seemingly waiting for her to


    get up and descend the stairs.


    Moira confirmed that Bary w


    was still angr


    Bary stood there, showing no signs of helping her.


    1/2


    51%


    Chapter 48


    Moira had said a lotst night, basically trying to set boundaries with him.


    So he would set those boundaries for her today.


    Suddenly, he felt a force pulling down the hem of his shirt.


    His eyes flickered, and Bary lowered his gaze to see Moira carefully tugging at the hem of his


    shirt. As she looked up at him, her bright eyes shimmered with a hint of moisture.


    She looked quite pitiful


    ¡°Mr. Covington, could you carry me downstairs?¡± she asked.


    Moira was used to being spoiled by Alken, so now she was requesting Bary in the same manner.


    Her tone trailed off at the end, sounding like she was being coquettish.


    Her earlobes immediately turned red, and Moira quickly withdrew her hand. She looked away in


    panic. Trying to cover up her fluttering, she said, ¡°I can go down by myself. Mr. Covington, pleaseContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    just help me with the wheelchair.¡±


    With that said, she grabbed the handrail beside the stairs and stood up.


    Just as she stood up, she collided with Bary, who had bent down.


    Bary grunted in pain..


    Moira instinctively reached out to touch Bary¡¯s chin, saying, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Covington, I didn¡¯t mean


    to¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t move


    As the deep male voice sounded, Moira¡¯s fingers froze, and the next moment, she felt a warm


    breath enveloping her index and middle fingers.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Chapter 49


    Moira stiffened, standing there and watching as Bary pulled her hand down, then bent down to lift


    her.


    Off bnce, Moira quickly reached out to ce her arms around his neck.


    The refreshing woody scent enveloped her, and Moira couldn¡¯t help but wiggle her fingers around


    the back of Bary¡¯s neck


    They had only met a few times, yet yesterday she touched his Adam¡¯s apple, and today she


    touched his lips.


    Until after breakfast, when Bary carried her into the car, Moira still felt the heat in her middle and


    ring fingers.


    She lowered her head, looking at her fingers, then nced at Bary beside her. She wanted to


    exin something but didn¡¯t know how to start.


    ¡®Should I say I didn¡¯t mean it? Forget it. I don¡¯t mind what he thought, Moira thought.


    Moira hadn¡¯t expected that her hands, besides being good at ying the piano, were also quite


    good at taking advantage of others.


    To avoid any more embarrassing incidents, Moira closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    The moming traffic wasn¡¯t smooth, and they happened to hit rush hour. The Bentley had been stuck


    at the traffic light for almost seven minutes.


    Bary was usually impatient, but at the moment, his hand casually rested on the steering wheel as


    he leaned to the side, watching Moirs, who was asleep.


    The warm morning sunlight shone through the windshield onto Moira, illuminating her fair face.


    Her ears were slightly red, contrasting with her fair neck.


    Bary nced at Moira¡¯s right hand, his eyebrows raising slightly. He lifted his hand and touched


    his lips with his fingertip, his cold gaze now softened.


    If Maira were to open her eyes now, she would see unabashed desire in his deep eyes.


    ¡°What a coward, Bary thought.


    He swallowed hard and withdrew his gaze, starting the car and inched forward.


    It took him about twelve to thirteen minutes before the traffic finally cleared up.


    When the car stopped at the hospital entrance, Moira opened one eye and saw that they had arred.


    She breathed a sigh of relief


    If the car remained stuck in traffic, her neck would have broken


    She regretted pretending to sleep in such a posture.


    Moira was about to open her eyes when the woody scent greeted her nose again, and Bary¡¯s


    breath warmed her face.


    The next moment, Moira felt her earlobe being pinched.


    Moira trembled all over, quickly opened her eyes, and asked, ¡°There we are


    Bary looked at her with a meaningful gaze and asked, ¡°Sleeping?¡±


    Moira felt a little guilty, feeling like Bary already knew she was pretending to sleep


    Avoiding his gaze, she looked at his Adam¡¯s apple and replied, ¡°I dozed off for a while.¡±


    She then fumbled to unfasten her seatbelt.


    51%


    Chapter 49


    Seeing this, Bary got out of the car and walked around to her side, lifting the wheelchair down.


    Moira helped herself out of the car, and when she saw him unfolding the wheelchair and pushing it


    over, she quickly thanked him.


    Bary nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    For some reason, she felt Bary was being sarcastic.


    But she had no evidence.


    Moira sat in the wheelchair, and Bary pushed her into the hospital.


    She couldn¡¯t help but touch her right earlobe, which had just been pinched by him, feeling its normal


    temperature. But she still felt like her right earlobe


    was hot.


    ÇúContent ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Chapter 50


    M¡¯s appointment was early, and by the time she arrived, it was already half past nine. She soon


    finished the CT scan as there weren¡¯t many people for this check-up.


    Bary pushed her into a wheelchair. There were only two people ahead of them.


    Thinking of Bary having a meeting, Moira said, ¡°Mr. Covington, you should go back to the office.


    My father wille to the hospital to pick me up after my check-up, and then I¡¯ll go home¡±


    ¡°Which home?¡± Bary asked


    Bary¡¯s phone rang, and he nced at the caller ID but didn¡¯t answer immediately


    Moira felt awkward. ¡°My home¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said lightly


    He looked cold and said, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Then Bary answered the call, and his demeanor changed immediately.


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Moira was about to sno


    about to speak, but he turned and walked away.


    ay. She wanted to tell him that she would move into his house next week.


    She felt like he was angry again.


    Moira thought, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not easy to maintain a fake marriage!


    The hospital¡¯s PA system called Moira¡¯s name, and she collected herself, pushing the wheelchair


    into the examination room.


    It was a w


    a weekday, but there were still many people in the hospital.


    Moira found it quite inconvenient to maneuver the wheelchair alone.


    But looking at her legs, she was grateful to be sitting in a wheelchair, if someone bumped into her,


    she might have to be confined to bed for another month.


    Moira squeezed into the elevator and went up to the fourth floor to see her attending physician.  ?


    The doctor reviewed her CT scan results and said she was recovering well. The cast could be


    removed, but for full recovery, it would take at least another month and a half


    Over the next month and a half, Moira wouldn¡¯t need the wheelchair, but she still wouldn¡¯t be fully


    mobile and would need crutches,


    When she came out of the consulting room, Moira took out her phone, intending to call Aiken, but


    before she could dial, Alfie appeared.


    ¡°Moira¡­¡± Alfie called out to her.


    Moira¡¯s face immediately cooled down, and she turned her head away, ignoring him,


    Aiken quickly answered the phone. Not hearing from Moira all night, Alken was worried about her.


    Getting Moira¡¯s call, Aiken wanted to ask aboutst night, but he held back and said, ¡°Moira, what¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°Dad! I¡¯m done with my follow up appointment. Can you ask n to pick me up?¡±


    00:16 Sun,


    Chapter 50


    Aiken didn¡¯t seem pleased to hear this and asked, ¡°Bary didn¡¯t apany you for the follow-


    up?¡±


    ¡°He did. He brought me here, but he had a meeting this morning, and there was traffic on the way


    back. I let him go back to the office after I finished the


    CT scan.¡±


    Moira paused, then asked tentatively, ¡°Dad, can you send Kian to pick me up?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll tell him right away, Aiken said.


    Moira said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you from your work. I¡¯ll just y with my phone for a bit!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After she hung up, Moira¡¯s smile disappeared instantly. ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    When she said this, she didn¡¯t even look at Alfie.


    Alfie didn¡¯t move, so Moira looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°Do you want to embarrass me in front


    of more people again?¡±


    Moira¡¯s words were like noodles, piercing into Alfie¡¯s chest. His face twitched slightly, and he


    stepped aside, making way for Moira.


    Although Alfie made way, he still followed Moira.


    When she saw him following her into the elevator, Moira clenched her fists.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Moira cursed inwardly.


    É«This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Chapter 51


    The elevator quickly reached the first floor, and Moira found a corner with fewer people to wait for


    n to pick her up.


    But Alfie persisted in following her. When they reached the corner, his eyes lit up with a hint of hope.


    ¡°Moira.¡±


    Alfie reached out to assist Moira¡¯s wheelchair, intending to squat down and talk to her, but Moira


    tapped the CT report in his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!


    Although it didn¡¯t hurt, Alfie saw the disdain in Moira¡¯s eyes.


    Alfie felt like a lump in his chest and was filled with bitterness.


    He stepped back, not touching her wheelchair, and then squatted down in front of her. ¡°Moira, can


    you look me in the eye?¡± Alfie asked.


    Moira looked at his face, and for some reason, the face she once loved so much now seemed


    disgusted.


    She felt a hint of pity.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Alfie, who was once so nice to her, would treat her so cruelly.


    She felt that the past twelve years they spent together seemed less meaningful to her,


    Moira let go of the hand clutching her phone and said calmly, ¡°Alfie, for the sake of our old days,


    don¡¯t ruin thest bit of your goodness in my heart.¡±


    Her soft voice uttered the words slowly, with a hint of pity. It was so calm yet cruel


    Alfie s t g e r e d, almost falling to the ground. He propped himself up with his hand on the ground,


    barely avoiding such embarrassment.


    He regained his bnce, holding up four fingers, and said, ¡°Forty days.¡±


    His voice was hoa r s e and he continued, ¡°Did you fall in love with him in forty days?¡±


    ¡°Put it like that, I ended everything between us in forty days,¡± Moira said.


    ¡°Moira¡­¡±


    Alfio looked at her, his eyes red.


    Moira swallowed slightly and turned her head away, saying ¡°The Moira who loved you so much hasText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    died when you got into that car¡±


    The former Moira had died on the day she once looked forward to the most, which could be


    considered a perfect ending


    Alfie wanted to say something else, but Moira¡¯s phone rang.


    She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on him, so she answered Kian¡¯s call, pushing the


    wheelchair past him and heading out of the hospital.


    Kian was already at the hospital entrance, and Moira pushed the wheelchair out through the


    disabled ess.


    Seeing this, Kian hurried over. ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    Moira smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Kian, I can manage¡±


    n hesitated for a moment, then withdrew his hand, looking at her with words on the tip of his


    tongue.


    Although Moira was smiling, her smile seemed forced.


    And her eyes


    ves were still red.


    Chapter 51


    Kian didn¡¯t know what had happened, and his status didn¡¯t allow him to ask too many questions.


    Moira pushed the wheelchair to the car and, after getting in, asked n to put the wheelchair in the


    trunk.


    The car slowly left the hospital, heading back to the Jimenez family.


    Moira looked out the window and wiped away a tear from her left cheek.


    From now on, she wouldn¡¯t shed tears for Alfie anymore.


    Moira put down her phone, facing the window, and lifted the corners of her mouth with her hand,


    She wanted to smile.


    She said to herself, ¡®Moira, from now on, you have tough loudly and openly!¡¯


    É«

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Chapter 52


    Back at the Jimenez family, Moira intended to send Bary a message to report her safety.


    Anyway, even if they were a fake couple, they were still husband and wife in name.


    Moira opened her WhatsApp, looked at her contacts, and fell silent.


    She didn¡¯t have Bary¡¯s contact information.


    were a fake couple.


    ey really wer


    Well, they


    ¡°Oh, wait, I have Bary¡¯s information, Moira said.


    Remembering this, Moira was d she didn¡¯t call him for his WhatsApp information. Otherwise,


    their marriage woulde to an end.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she found Bary¡¯s information, as his profile was an infinite geometry,


    and his name was ¡°J¡±


    They had conversed before, but that was days ago, and the chat had long sunk to the bottom.


    Moira: [Mr. Covington, I¡¯ve safely arrived home.]


    Meanwhile, the presenter in the meeting room, who was giving a report, noticed Bary suddenly


    taking out his phone. The presenter¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he stumbled over his words.


    Bary lowered his gaze to his phone, his thick and ckshes hiding his emotions.


    ?iti


    Bary disliked using his phone during meetings. Every time he did, it meant he was running out of


    patience. It was a prelude to anger, and the atmosphere in the meeting room became oppressive.


    Bary¡¯s long fingers tapped on the phone screen, and after five seconds, Bary raised his head


    again.


    Seeing that the presentation had stopped, he frowned and said indifferently, ¡°Should I continue with


    your report?¡±


    As soon as Bary said this, the presenter hurriedly continued with the presentation.


    Just as Moira arrived at the music room, she received Bary¡¯s reply. Bary: [How many days are


    you going to say in your house?)


    Perhaps feeling his words were too harsh, Bary added another. It seems like the media has paid


    attention to us recently.]


    Moira breathed a sigh of relief. But she had the illusion that Bary was dissatisfied with her going


    back to her parents¡¯ house.


    Fortunately, it was just an illusion.


    Moira yed a few notes casually, pondered for a moment, and then picked up her phone. Moira:


    [How about I go back on Saturday?


    Bary: [Morning or afternoon?]


    Moira: (Afternoon?]


    After a long silence, Moira changed her mind. [Mothing.]


    Bary: I¡¯lle to pick you up at nine.]


    Moira: [Okay, then.]


    Chapter 52


    However, Bary didn¡¯t seem busy at all and even started chatting with her. Bary: [How¡¯s your


    leg recovering?]


    Moira: it¡¯s going well. The cast has been removed, and the doctor said I can walk with crutches.)


    When she thought of how funny she must look with crutches, Moira¡¯s ears turned red.


    Before Bary could reply, Moira quickly ended the conversation, Moira: [I¡¯m going to practice the


    piano now, bye.]


    Bary: Goodbye.]


    Moira breathed a sigh of relief.


    She wondered why Bary wasn¡¯t busy.


    Of course, Bary was not idle. Throughout the second half of the meeting, his attention was


    almost on his phone.


    At first, the people in the meeting room were surprised to see him constantly picking up his phone.


    But after he did it repeatedly, everyone got used to it.


    The presenter even felt somewhat relieved. If Bary¡¯s mind was on his phone, then the presenterContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    probably wouldn¡¯t be too harshly criticized today.


    But he was just overthinking it.


    Just as the presentation ended, Bary directly concluded the proposal. ¡°I hired you all to create


    value, not for you to do the empty talk! Guess what I


    want to do?¡±


    When Bary finished speaking, the person in charge turned pale. ¡°Mr. Covington, give us another


    chance, a weekter¡­¡±


    Bary looked at him coldly, and the person in charge quickly changed his tune. ¡°Three days. We¡¯ll


    definitelye up with a satisfactory solution in three days!¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Bary said.


    Çú


    08

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    hapter 53


    The online buzz continued for several days, with Alfie and ire being harshly criticized by


    netizens.


    During this time, the Gurman family became the subject of gossip, and inevitably, there were some


    sarcastic remarks aimed at Moira as well


    A person forgot to use proper privacy settings on her post, and Moira happened to see the sarcastic


    comments.


    ¡°Well, some people are just lucky. They¡¯re dealt a bad hand, but then someone helps them up, and


    now they have a good hand again. Meanwhile, the other two people are being criticized badly. In


    matters of love, there isn¡¯t right or wrong¡±


    Moira used to be quite mild-mannered, but since thest time she had engaged in an online battle


    with ire, she felt that she had be quite temperamental.


    Whether the person made suchments intentionally or not, Moira wasn¡¯t polite to her. She


    directlymented below. [Noted, you have bad luck.]


    Juliet had juste across this person¡¯s update and was about toment when she saw Moira


    had already beaten her to it. Seeing Moira¡¯sment, Juliet almost burst outughing.


    Following Moira¡¯s lead, she alsomented. I¡¯ve noted it too, you have bad luck.


    Moira was about to put down her phone when she received a message from Jullet [Baby, how did


    you be so fierce? Look at Mina Duran, she doesn¡¯t even dare say anything! Oh, she even


    deleted her post! It cracked me up!}


    Moira replied with her phone in hand. [Got new skills


    She was not to be trifled with now.


    Juliet: [You¡¯re awesome!]


    Moira didn¡¯t continue chatting with Juliet. She had promised to record an apaniment for


    someone and had just received the score. She needed to familiarize herself with it as she had to go


    and record it tomorrow.


    In the evening, when Alken came back, Moira voluntarily mentioned what had happenedst night. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Aiken had raised Moira, there were s still some things that were not easy to talk about


    between father and daughter due to their gender differences. Moira also knew what Aiken was


    worried about. She looked at Aiken and said, ¡°He slept in the studyst night.¡±


    Aiken breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were married, Moira had just broken up with Alfie and


    was still feeling sad. She needed some time to regain her confidence in love.


    Aiken was also somewhat embarrassed ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between you and


    Bary, I can tell that Bary cares much more about you than Alfie Marriage requires mutual


    support and understanding. If you have any conflicts with him, remember tomunicate more.¡±


    As he said so, Aiken¡¯s eyes were moist. ¡°Now that you¡¯re married, I think your mother will be


    relieved.¡±


    Moira was moved, and her eyes were teary as she said,Dad, I will be very happy.¡±


    She definitely would be!


    After dinner, Moira practiced the apaniment a few more times.


    It wasn¡¯t until ten o¡¯clock at night that Moira went back to her room with her crutches.


    After taking a shower, she chatted with Juliet for a while before going to bed.


    On the same night, someone couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    00:17 Sun, 16 Jun


    Chapter 53


    In a private room, the man sitting in the corner of the sofa had already opened the third bottle of red


    wine.


    Albert couldn¡¯t persuade Alfie anymore. Watching Alfie slump to the ground, Albert frowned and


    walked over, snatching his wine ss away and saying, ¡°Stop drinking!¡±


    Alfie pushed Albert away and shouted, ¡°Leave me

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter 54


    Moira woke up early the next day, and Aiken knew she was going to record apaniment for a


    friend, so he let n be with her.


    From the wedding day until now, this was Moira¡¯s first contact with the outside world.


    During these days, the people she saw were Alken and Juliet, plus har so-called husband, Bary.


    Moira deliberately put on what she considered to be perfect makeup, chose a vintage dress, and


    wore a thin cardigan.


    The recording was indoors, and Moira had been there once. The air conditioning was quite cold.


    Aiken was d to see Moira dressed up nicely, which made him feel a sense of aplishment


    when he attended the dinner party he disliked.


    Moira looked beautiful today, and Aiken had a big smile on his face.


    They had breakfast together and then went their separate ways.


    Moira met Felix at an overseas concert. They happened to sit together, and after the concert, they


    realized they werepatriots, so they chatted a bit


    more.


    Later, at Juliet¡¯s reminder, Moira learned that Felix was a very famous singer, and Juliet was his fan.


    Moira didn¡¯t pay much attention to the gossip of the entertainment industry.


    At that time, Felix was wearing a mask, and they didn¡¯t chat much. But they exchanged WhatsApp


    contacts. Moira didn¡¯t think much of it. It was only when Juliet saw Felix¡¯s WhatsApp profile and


    reminded her that Moira realized the person she met that day was Felix.


    Both being musicians, they had some interactions due to coborations, and over time, they


    by became acquainted.


    Two and a half months ago, Felix suddenly messaged her, asking if she could provide


    apaniment for his new album.


    Moira was somewhat surprised because she didn¡¯t like publicity, so she didn¡¯t have much influence


    and fame. Those who sought her cooperation were usually insiders,


    For Felix, a mega-star, to suddenly seek her cooperation and offer a big reward, Moira couldn¡¯t


    refuse, whether for the money or their friendship.


    So, Moira went for the cooperation today.


    The traffic conditions weren¡¯t smooth today, with stopped and started along the way. By the time


    Moira arrived at Felix¡¯s ce, it was already twenty past nine, with only ten minutes left before the


    recording was supposed to start.


    She quickly had Kian take out the wheelchair and unfold it, then sat on it herself without letting Kian


    apany her. Then she pushed the wheelchair in by herself.


    Just as she arrived at thepany and inquired, Moira was stopped. ¡°Miss, may I ask whom you¡¯re


    looking for?¡± the receptionist asked.


    Moira said, ¡°I¡¯m here to apany Felix.¡±


    Felix was a superstar under Globe Entertainment, so when the receptionist heard the name, she


    immediately let Moira through and even came out from behind the front desk, saying, ¡°Ms. Jimenez,


    let me take you up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I can manage on my own,¡± Moira said.


    Moira felt a bit embarrassed. She thought the receptionist probably mistakenly thought she was


    disabled.


    Seeing her insistence,


    the


    receptionist didn¡¯t say anything more and simply pressed the button for the 15th floor before


    leaving.


    00:17 Sun, 16 Jun F


    Chapter 54


    Just as Moira got off on the 15th floor, she heard a loud male voice. ¡°Where¡¯s Felix?¡±


    Before the male voice finished, azy male voice followed. ¡°Here.¡±


    Moira smiled and raised her voice slightly. ¡°Felix.¡±


    µÚ51%ÈÕ


    Her voice attracted the attention of many staff members. Seeing the beautiful woman at the elevator


    entrance, many people looked on with confusion Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    and surprise.


    Felix¡¯s manager visibly paused, thinking it was an enthusiastic fan, and his face turned a bit sour as


    he said, ¡°Who let her in?¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Felix walked directly to Moira and looked her up and down. ¡°Your leg is injured?¡±


    Moira felt a bit embarrassed and replied, ¡°Yeah, just fractured. The doctor advised me to rest, so I


    have to use a wheelchair.¡±


    Felix clicked his tongue and said, ¡°You should have told me. I would have sent someone to pick you


    up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, my family driver brought me here,¡± said Moira.


    ¡°Alright¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries, Felix got straight to the point. ¡°You came just in time. We¡¯re about to


    start.¡±


    The two had chatted quite amiably, but Felix¡¯s agent looked sullen. Seeing that he was about to


    explode, Felix finally introduced, ¡°This is Moira Jimenez,st year¡¯s international Aurora Award


    winner, providing piano apaniment for my new album.¡±


    Upon hearing Felix¡¯s words, the agent¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He enthusiastically


    approached Moira and greeted her, ¡°Ms. Jimenez, nice to meet you! I¡¯m Zachary Fraser, Felix¡¯s


    agent! Your reputation precedes you. When Felix mentioned inviting you to apany him on his


    album, I thought he was joking. It¡¯s so d you cane.¡±


    The people in the industry knew the significance of the Aurora Award. Zachary¡¯s sister was a


    professional piano performer and a fan of Moira¡¯s.


    Zachary wasn¡¯t ttering Moira, but she truly deserved his admiration.


    Feeling remorseful for his previous attitude, Zachary quickly apologized, ¡°Ms. Jimenez, please don¡¯t


    mind. Many fans went crazy for Felix, and I mistakenly took you as one of them. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Moira quickly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Nice to meet you, too,¡±


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t angry, Zachary breathed a sigh of relel Artists temperaments were usually


    peculiar.


    ¡®s warm attitude towards Moira made the other staff members follow suit, weing Moira with


    smiles.


    Zachary¡¯s warm


    The teacher from the recording studio came out to urge them on, so Felix and Moira didn¡¯t dy.


    Felix sang, and Moira provided apaniment, each in a different recording studio.


    Felix was quite demanding in his albums. For other people, synthesizing no apaniment in


    post¨Cproduction would suffice, so they wouldn¡¯t spend money on making apaniment.


    Maira had some experience with recordings, so she proceeded smoothly.


    When she was in the recording studio, where thoughtful staff members provided her with a nket


    to cover her legs. The studio¡¯s air conditioning was quite cold, and Moira was wearing a dress that


    exposed her ankles.


    Moira¡¯s recording went smoothly. She felt her emotions were off in the first take, so she took a few


    minutes to adjust her state before starting the second


    take.


    In the second take, her emotions were fully immersed in the music, and the recording was


    excellent.


    Felix hadn¡¯t finished yet, but Moira listened to her recording to confirm that there was no problem


    before heading to Felix¡¯s studio. She stood outside the studio, where she could look through the


    soundproof ss at Felix,


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Felix debuted at a young age and was a talented singer¨Csongwriter. Over the years, he had been


    the mainstay of the music scene.


    With his handsome look, he shot


    ot to fame imediately upon debut. Over the years, Felix had maintained a stable output of albums


    and now was one of


    the best singers in the music industry


    É«

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    COMMENT


    Chapter 56


    It was over forty minutester when Felix came out of the recording studio.


    It was ten minutes to twelve, time for lunch.


    Felix took the water handed by his assistant and started drinking ¡°Want to have lunch together?¡± he


    asked Moira.


    Moira said, ¡°No, my family driver is waiting for me downstairs.¡±


    Felix took another sip of water, showing signs of thirst. His hazel eyes nced at her for a moment.


    Then he said, ¡°Alright, maybe next time.¡±


    As he spoke, he tossed a box to her, saying, ¡°A token of appreciation,¡±


    Moira opened it to find a very cute and delicate rabbit-shaped bag sp. Confirming it wasn¡¯t a very


    valuable gift, she epted it and said, ¡°Next time, I¡¯l treat you to a meal,¡±


    ¡°When will that be?¡± asked Felix.


    Moira was off guard. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°When are you free?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty free today,¡± Moira said.


    Moira felt awkward. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to this.


    Seeing her difort, Felix didn¡¯t tease her further. ¡°Just kidding¡±


    Moira breathed a sigh of relief, understanding why Zachary had said Felix wasn¡¯t serious at all in


    private.


    ¡°I have to leave,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off downstairs.¡±


    He twisted the empty bottle shut, tilted his hand back slightly, and urately tossed it into a distant


    trash can.


    Felix put on his mask and walked behind her wheelchair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll put on a hatter, No one


    will recognize me.¡±


    Since he had said so, Moira could only agree.


    On the way, people from Globe Entertainment were surprised to see Felix pushing a wheelchair forContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    a beautiful woman, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask anything, so they could only gossip quietly.


    Felix took Moira to the car. Before she could speak, he waved and walked back to thepany.


    ¡°Thanks for today. Take care on the way home and let me know when you¡¯re back.¡±


    Moira waved back, pointing at the gift in her hand, saying ¡°Thanks for your gift. I love it.¡±


    Moira had a special fondness for rabbits.


    Moira got into the car, opened the box, and took out the rabbit shaped bag sp again to look at it.


    or she felt it was.


    The more she looked, the cuter


    She hadn¡¯t even made it home yet when she received a notification on her phone about the bank


    deposit.


    160 thousand dors were transferred to her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but marvel inwardly, ¡°Felix is truly generous


    1/72


    Chapter 50


    Moira sent a screenshot of the transaction to Felix on WhatsApp, along with a message. Received


    the payment, thanks! If you have simr gis in the


    future, count me in!]


    Felix happened to be free, and his response came quickly. Actually, I do have a job for you.


    Moira: What job is it?


    Felix [I¡¯m preparing for a new album. I need to shoot a music video next week, and I¡¯m looking for a


    female lead who can y the piano. The shooting will be in the afternoon. Are you interested? The


    pay is generous.


    Moira was hesitant.


    Moira: [Well, I really can¡¯t take this job. My leg doesn¡¯t allow me to shoot it.]


    This was just an excuse from Moira in reality, shooting a music video was different from recording


    apaniment. In a music video, she would have to show her face, and Moira wasn¡¯t keen on


    being in the spotlight.


    Felix didn¡¯t force her. [Then I¡¯ll look for you for other gigs in the future. Are you almost home?


    Moira: (Almost. You go ahead and get busy.]


    Felix: [Alright


    After ending the conversation, Moira nned to surf the inte for a while.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she logged onto Twitter, she saw news about ire and Alfie, and she


    got dragged into it as well.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Initially, Moira didn¡¯t quite understand this trend. It wasn¡¯t at the very top, but it wasn¡¯t at the bottom


    either.


    Moira still wasn¡¯t used to the addressizens named ire, until she clicked on the trend did she


    find that it was about ire


    r and Alfie.


    It turned out that someone had taken photos of ire and Alfie going to a hotel room together in the


    early hours of the morning.


    It wasn¡¯t just photos. There was even a short video clip.


    Apparently, neither of them noticed someone was following them. As soon as they entered the


    room, they started kissing passionately. But shortly after, the door was closed, and what happened


    next could be easily guessed,


    Yesterday, ire wanted Moira to be criticized, but it backfired. Everyone thought the drama had


    already reached its peakst night, but they didn¡¯t expect that the news was so explosive.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Oh no, isn¡¯t Ms. ke embarrassed? I¡¯m embarrassed for her.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Jimenez is truly unlucky to be involved. How long have they been hiding this from Ms.


    Jimenez?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday she said she was young and foolish, but then she went off to a hotel with Allie at night.


    She is really foolish.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really outrageous. Ms. ke is still hailed as a new independent female writer. Will we be led


    astray by her writing?¡±


    ¡°Be careful, upstairs. Ms. ke¡¯s fans are crazy as


    ary as well.


    we¡¯re home.¡±


    Moira was reading thements when the car stopped. Kian said, ¡°Miss, w


    ¡°Great!¡±


    She could stay at home to continue enjoying the gossip.


    Perhaps Alfie had drained all her affection, so when Moira saw news rted to him, she felt nothing


    but pity.


    Seeing ire getting criticized online actually put Moira in a good mood.


    Moira had lunch, and Juliet was having a lunch break, so they chatted for over


    half an hour.


    Juliet: Darling, I have to take a nap. I stayed upte readingst night, and I¡¯m tired now.


    Moira: (Go ahead!]


    Moira had just sent her message when Juliet suddenly sent her three messages in a row. Could this


    blogger be paid by ire? What does this have to do with you? Why are they dragging you into


    this?]


    After reading the screenshots, Moira understood what was going on. Someone had written a


    ¡°sympathetic¡± essay about her.


    The blogger seemed sympathetic to Moira, but for some reason, Moira felt ufortable.


    Juliet: [She is sneaking in malicious remarks! They¡¯re secretly cursing you!]


    Juliet, who was interested in online gossip, immediately caught on


    With Juliet¡¯s prompting Moira also realized it. Suddenly, she felt angry.


    What made her even angrier was that she had been photographed today when she went to record


    apaniment for Felix


    Felix had quite the following, and as soon as the news got out, it trended in just half an hour,


    the hashtagh


    blew up.


    ¡°Moira and Felix¡±


    00:17 Sun, 16 Jun F


    ¡°Oh, shit. Don¡¯t get Felix involved!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Moira married?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, this drama just keeps getting funny, Ms. Jimenez is about to have her reputation


    tarnished.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors! Focus on Felix¡¯s new album on Sept. 151¡±


    0

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    COMMENT


    Chapter 58


    Áã51%Á¿


    Felix¡¯s fans were rtively rational, but there were too many troublemakers among them. Moira was


    dragged into the third spot on the trending list, and surprisingly, the news around ire and Alfie¡¯s


    affair dropped significantly.


    It was Moira¡¯s first time experiencing such a bigmotion, and she felt a bit overwhelmed.


    Given Felix¡¯s special status, she didn¡¯t dare to speak recklessly. Just as she was about to call Felix


    and ask how to handle the situation, she received a few screenshots from Bary.


    Bary: [Shouldn¡¯t you exin?]


    Bary knew about the news now.


    Moira felt a bit flustered for a moment but quickly regained herposure. After all, she hadn¡¯t


    done anything wrong, just helping out a friend while


    making some extra money.


    Moira: (Mr. Covington, it¡¯s not what you think. Felix and I are just friends. He asked me to record


    apaniment for his new album over two months ago, and I went to do that today. Don¡¯t worry,


    Felix will handle this matter quickly, and it won¡¯t affect your reputation. But this all happened


    because of me, and it may have caused you some trouble. I¡¯m really sorry! Can you forgive me!]


    Bary: [No]


    Moira trembled nervously and didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    Moira: Then how can I make it up to you?


    Moira stared at the screen, but several seconds passed, and she still hadn¡¯t received Bary¡¯s


    reply.


    At the top of the phone, it said ¡°Typing¡­¡± She pursed her lips and decided to see what Bary


    wanted.


    She had to appease him now.


    Bary: Stop addressing me so formally] This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Moira: [So, il change the formal address, you won¡¯t be angry anymore?


    Bary: [Yes.]


    Moira breathed a sigh of relief. She thought it was going to be a big request.


    Bary I¡¯ll have Linden take down the trending topic.


    Moira: Felix will take it down.


    Bary: [7]


    Even though it was just over the phone, Moira could imagine the skeptical look on Bary¡¯s face,


    which made her feel uneasy.


    Moira: [Then go ahead and take it down.


    Bary: [Okay.]


    Moira: [Are you busy? I won¡¯t bother you.


    Bary: [Are you busy?


    Moira: [Not really, I mean, I think you¡¯re busy, and I don¡¯t have much going on here.


    1/2


    00:17 Sun, 16 Jun F


    Chapter 58


    Moira wanted to end the conversation, but it seemed like Bary didn¡¯t want to.


    She had no choice but to continue chatting. Is there something you want to know?]


    Bary: Are you close with Felix?]


    Moira: [Not really, we¡¯ve coborated a few times, just in business.]


    It was normal for Bary to ask about it after this incident, and Moira didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Bary: [Got it. Next time you have contact with him, let me know in advance, I¡¯ll apany you to


    avoid misunderstandings.)


    Moira felt that Bary was really considerate, but she felt it was troublesome. [Wouldn¡¯t that be too


    much trouble for you?


    Bary: [Compared to removing the trending topic, it¡¯s not.]


    Moira now realized that Bary was being sarcastic towards her.


    She threw her phone onto the table and didn¡¯t want to reply anymore.


    Maybe sensing her anger, Bary sent her a message. Are you angry?]


    Moira didn¡¯t respond.


    451%Á¿


    51%ÈÕ


    After waiting for two minutes, Bary put down his phone and pressed the inte, letting Linden


    in. ¡°Linden,e in, the door¡¯s unlocked,¡± he said.


    As soon as Linden entered the office, he saw Bary, the distinguished and aloof man, smiling


    That indulgent smile made Linden shiver involuntarily. ¡®Is Mr. Covington fine? he wondered.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Linden adjusted his expression and tentatively called out, ¡°Cruington?¡±


    Bary suppressed his smile and lightly tapped on the table. ¡°Have the trending topics online taken


    down?¡±


    Linden was about to ask Bary about this matter, but he didn¡¯t expect Bary to already know. He


    was taken aback for a moment, then quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, Mr. Covington, I¡¯ll go take care of it


    right away¡±


    Bary moved slightly, his slender fingers tapping on the screen of his phone.


    Moira still didn¡¯t reply to him.


    He was a bit unhappy.


    Seeing Bary remain silent, Linden couldn¡¯t help but nce up at him,


    Bary¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He just wore a smile, but he now looked mncholic.


    Linden was startled and thought, ¡®Mr. Covington is so fickle


    ¡°Is Felix¡¯s endorsement deal settled?¡± Bary asked.


    Felix was going to be


    o be Sega¡¯s spokesperson next year, and the deal was just finalizedst week, with the contract


    process not yetpleted.


    However, this matter was handled by the brand department, and Bary rarely interfered with their


    affairs. So Linden wondered if it was because of Moira that Bary suddenly took interest in Felix¡¯s


    matters.


    Thinking of this, Linden immediately became alert and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost settled. We n to sign the


    contract this week.¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Good. Arrange a dinner tonight, invite them over, and sign the contract.¡±


    Linden looked at Bary cautiously and asked, ¡°Will you be attending the dinner?¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Of course, to show sincerity. My wife and I will attend together¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Covington, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± Linden said.


    Linden knew Bary wanted to assert authority,


    ay that


    But he didn¡¯t dare say


    Bary raised his hand, suggesting Linden to leave. Linden nodded and left.


    ing topics about Felix and Moira caught Zachary off guard. By the time he realized it, it was already


    trending


    The trending


    He was nning to take d


    down the trending topics, but as soon as he made the call, he was told that the topics had already


    been removed


    Zachary wondered who did that.


    Sensing Zachary¡¯s gaze, Felix raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Can¡¯t


    me me for this, can you?¡±


    He merely whispered something to Moira when she left, and it turned into rumors of them being


    intimate


    Felix felt annoyed.


    ¡°No, your trending topics were taken down,¡± Zachary said.


    1/


    00:17 Sun, 16 Jun F.


    Felix shrugged and said, ¡°Oh well, I still need to issue a statement, admitting that I¡¯ve implicated


    Moira in this matter.¡±


    Zachary said, ¡°No, I I just called, and they said your trending topics were already removed! Did you


    arrange for someone to take them down?¡±


    Felix looked at him and said, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    He picked up his phone and edited a tweet on Twitter, then hit send, ¡°I¡¯ve already rified.¡±


    Zachary, fenting Felix¡¯s unpredictability, quickly grabbed the phone, and said, ¡°Let me see what you


    tweeted.¡±


    F¨¦lix had a history of making random remarks, but luckily, he was quite articte this time.


    Zachary felt relieved and was about to mention the music video when his phone rang


    Felix picked up the ss of water in front of him and nced out the window.


    He was wondering if Moira would like the rabbit shaped ba


    bag sp.


    He knew she liked rabbits, so he sent the gh


    Thinking of this, Felix smirked.


    Zachary had already finished the call and said in confusion. ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party tonight¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± Felix asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Sega endorsement contract. You¡¯ll need to attend too,¡± Zachary answered,


    ¡°Sega endorsement contract? Felix was confused.¡±


    He thought, ¡°Moira¡¯s so called husband? Huh, interesting¡±

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    The trending topics about Moira and Felix were quickly taken down, and Felix also exined the


    situation.


    ¡°I apologize to Ms. Jimenez. I never expected that asking you to help with recording an


    apaniment would cause so much trouble. Also, thank you all for your trust!¡± That was what


    Felix tweeted.


    Felix¡¯s exnation quickly made its w


    its way to the top of the trending topics thanks to his fans, and Moira felt relieved.


    Regardless, she was now Bary¡¯s wife. If this matter had lingered online for a day, it would have


    had a significant impact on Bary and Sega.


    And Moira was in the limelight because of the matter. With Felix¡¯s massive following, news about his


    uing album coboration with Moira spread quickly among fans, and many of them started


    digging into Moira¡¯s background.


    Moira rose to fame at the age of seventeen but remained low¨Ckey. Apart from peers and no


    enthusiasts, few people knew about her.


    tlike it.


    She had never marketed herself and had even asked thepany to suppress news of her awards


    because Alfie didn¡¯t like it.


    Now, due to Felix,izens realized just how influential Moira really was.


    ¡°Oh dear! I knew it! Those who will cooperate with Felix must be amazing! I suggest everyone take


    a look at Ms. Jimenez¡¯s background! Stop obsessing over the affairs.¡±


    ¡°Moira is impressive. I¡¯ve been a fan of Moira for five years, and I knew Moira would never do


    anything against her principles.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°She¡¯s the winner ofst year¡¯s Aurora Award, Ms. Jimenez is awesome. What a pity that someone


    has dumped her.¡±


    However, Moira was just an average person, so her poprity quickly passed. During this time,


    agents from entertainmentpanies contacted her. asking if she was interested in entering the


    entertainment industry, but she declined.


    Moira had be famous, ire and Alfie were once again attacked byizens.


    Moira couldn¡¯t be bothered with their petty affairs and decided to take a nap.


    Just as she was about to lie down, her phone rang.


    Moira hesitated for a moment, then reached for her phone on the bedside table and answered, ¡°Mr.


    Covington?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight,¡± Bary said,


    Moira didn¡¯t think it was a good idea.


    She was about to refuse, but then he added, ¡°To salvage my reputation.¡±


    ¡°Okay, is there anything else?¡± Moira agreed.


    Moira had a bit of a temper, and she was still mad at him for mocking her.


    Bary chuckled softly. Moira¡¯s ears turned red when she heard his smile.


    ¡°Still angry?¡± Bary asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t admit it.


    Moira picked up a pillow and ced it behind her back.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61


    Moira took a nap and woke up around five in the afternoon.


    She remembered Bary mentioning dinner together. Although she didn¡¯t know what Bary had


    nned, today¡¯s events had indeed affected him a


    bit.


    Moira looked down at her legs. She hadn¡¯t recovered. She thought, ¡®Bary can¡¯t expect me to


    apany him to a business banquet tonight, right?


    So she thought it might just be a normal dinner gathering


    Moira chose a dress with a high-neck design and blue print, which made her look elegant yet lively.


    The waist was cinched with pleats, entuating her slender figure, while the red hemline added


    a touch of charm to her straight legs.


    It was a pity that her leg hadn¡¯t recovered.


    But Moira had fair skin, and the dress only reached two-thirds of her thighs, so her fair call was still


    visible.


    Someone knocked on the door, and Imogen, the maid, said Bary had arrived.


    Moira nced at herself in the mirror, quite satisfied with her elegant and generous appearance.


    ¡°Got it,¡± she said.


    Then she wore a ssic ck chain bag before wheeling herself out of the room.


    Shortly after she left the room, someone appeared at the staircase.


    It was Bary.


    He was positioned in the dim light, making his eyes appear even deeper. When he looked at Moira,


    she found his gare affectionate


    Moira instinctively grabbed her handbag tighter and greeted him.


    He nodded slightly, striding over. His gaze assessed her as he approached and said, ¡°You¡¯re


    stunning,¡±


    Moira straightened her posture, pretending to be calm as she responded graciously, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Do you want a hug?¡± Bary asked.


    It was a very normal question, but for some reason, when Bary said so, it had a different


    connotation.


    Moira found it intimate and said, ¡°Thank you, but¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to be polite. It¡¯s just a small gesture,¡± Bary said


    Her attempt to decline was intercepted, and she was lifted by Bary.


    Moira felt a bit awkward and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Bary suddenly lowered his head, causing Moira to stiffen.


    iffen. She instinctively turned her face away, only to find that he had stopped just above her


    cheek, about a fist¡¯s distance away


    ¡°Wearing perfume?¡± Bary asked.


    He sniffed, then gave his evaluation.


    She had misunderstood him.


    Moira¡¯s face was hot. She had just thought Bary was going to kiss her, but it turned out he was


    only confirming if she was wearing perfume,


    1/2


    É«


    Chapter 61


    Moira stiffly turned her head back to meet his gaze, feeling very guilty. She replied, ¡°A friend made it


    for me.¡±


    When she went for an exchange program, Moira met a perfumer and yed her a rendition on the


    ns, and the perfumer made a perfume specially for


    Moira.


    It had a sweet but not overpowering scent of orange, with hints of fresh grass.


    The smell suited her


    Bary nced at her again and said, ¡°It smells good,¡±


    Moira looked at Bary¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple and couldn¡¯t help but move her fingers. She couldn¡¯t help


    but remember the feeling from the other day. Her ears turned red again.


    Juliet always said that the s**t part of a man was his Adam¡¯s apple. Now every time Bary hugged


    her, Moira¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on his Adam¡¯s apple.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62


    Bary¡¯s car was parked at the vi¡¯s entrance, and the driver had been waiting by the car for a


    while.


    Seeing Bary carrying Moira out, the driver opened the back door.


    Just as Moira sat down, Thomas had alreadye out, pushing her wheelchair.


    The driver folded the wheelchair and ced it in the back seat, then quickly returned to the driver¡¯s


    seat, waiting for Bary¡¯s signal


    As the car door closed, the scent of sandalwood on Bary¡¯s side became more distinct


    ¡°Drive,¡± Bary ordered.


    The car moved slowly, and Moira turned her head to look out the window, but after a while, she


    withdrew her gaze.


    She had intended to ask Bary who they were having dinner with, but he had already closed his


    eyes, seemingly lost in thought


    Then she gave up asking


    Not long after the car left the vi, they were stuck in a traffic jam. Moira didn¡¯t have time to react to


    the sudden braking. As she was about to hit her forehead against the seat in front of her, a hand


    reached out and pulled her arm.


    The strong force made her fall into Bary¡¯s arms, and her cheek hit his shoulder


    The car came to a halt, and the driver said in a panic, ¡°Mr. Covington, Ms. Jimenez, I¡¯m sorry,


    there¡¯s a car ahead¡­¡±


    ¡°Be more careful,¡± Bary gently reprimanded


    Then he lowered his head to look at Moira in his arms. ¡°Did that hurt?¡±


    Moira wasn¡¯t hurt, but her face flushed, and she mumbled, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Bary raised his hand and rested it on her chook, smoothing out her slightly disheveled hair


    Her dress had a stand-up cor, so Moira had tied her hair up into a bun, leaving some strands of


    hair on both sides of her checks as decoration.


    Bary¡¯s hand was cool, and as his fingers brushed her forehead, Moira quickly pushed his


    shoulder and sat back, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hump into you.¡±


    Bary nced down, and Moira followed his gaze


    What she saw made her want to escape


    The lipstick mark on Bary¡¯s cor told her what she had done.


    But in fact, she hadn¡¯t done anything. It was just that when she fell on him, her lips brushed against


    the cor.


    Moira¡¯s face blushed red, and she nervously grabbed the chain on her bag, looking up at Bary,


    saying nervously, ¡°Tpensate you for it


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said lightly.


    Bary didn¡¯t seem to mind, which relieved Moira¡¯s embarrassment,


    Fortunately, there were no more ¡°idents on the way. Twenty minutester, the car stopped at the


    hotel entrance.


    The driver opened the door for them. Moira Jooked at the lipstick mark on Bary¡¯s cor and


    hesitated for a moment. Finally, she braced herself and said, ¡°Mr. Covington, your cor is a bit


    myssy.¡±


    1/2


    Chapter 62


    With that, she quickly reached out and flipped his cor up, tucking it in a bit to cover the lipstick


    mark


    After doing all this, she withdrew her hand nervously and said, ¡°All done.¡±


    Bary nced at her, seemingly unaware of her little tricks, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Moira said.


    Bary got out of the car first, and Moira, supporting the wheelchair, got out and sat on the


    wheelchair,


    Bary wheeled her into the hotel, drawing curious nces from many people in front of the


    elevator.


    When she thought of the lipstick mark on Bary¡¯s cor, Moira¡¯s ears turned red.


    Along the way, she couldn¡¯t help but nce up at Bary¡¯s cor, fearing that he might reach out toThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    adjust it and reveal the lipstick mark


    It wasn¡¯t until they entered the private room that Moira finally breathed a sigh of relief,


    But when she saw Felix inside the room, her anxiety returned.


    She was afraid she would embarrass herself in front of Felix.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63


    When Moira was y


    swheeled into the room by Bary, the people inside were surprised.


    The manager of Sega¡¯s brand department found it hard to believe. Wasn¡¯t tonight¡¯s dinner supposed


    to finalis the endorsement deal for next year? He didn¡¯t know why Bary brought a woman here,


    But they didn¡¯t dare to ask questions even if they were curious.


    Zachary, being in the entertainment industry for many years, immediately realized why Bary


    suddenly arranged for them toe to dinner tonight


    It couldn¡¯t be a day earlier or a dayter but had to be today.


    Thinking of Moira and Felix trending on social media, Zachary was nervous. He needed to find an


    opportunity to smooth things overter.


    He nudged Felix with his elbow, and Felix raised his eyebrows, nced at Moira, then shifted his


    gaze to Bary.


    Bary¡¯s attention was on Moira, and after the others pulled out their chairs, he sat down


    n with Moira.


    The people then exchanged pleasantries. Moira knew most of the people in the private, which made


    her even more anxious.


    After ordering the food, Zachary finally found an opportunity to speak, ¡°Mrs. Covington, I didn¡¯t


    expect your help for Felix to end up trending on social media. I¡¯m really sorry to cause you trouble.¡±¡±


    As soon as Moira heard the address, her face flushed, and she nced at Zachary with


    embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡±


    Zachary kicked Felix under the table, and Felixzily said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s caused unnecessary trouble


    for Mr. and Mrs. Covington. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Felix rarely drank alcohol as he needed to protect his throat, but he downed a full ss of wine in


    one gulp.


    Moira watched him, feeling that he was too bold.


    But she couldn¡¯t stop him in front of so many people, so she reached out and lightly touchedText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bary¡¯s arm, whispering, ¡°Mr. Covington, Felix is my friend, and he didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble


    for me. Just let him go.¡±


    The people present pretended not to notice Maira whispering to Bary


    Bary turned slightly. When he heard her standing up for Felix, he raised his eyes to look at Felix


    opposite him.


    Unexpectedly, Felix was also looking over, and their eyes met. Bary smirked, while Felix


    appeared indifferent, yet there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. They were like two kings sizing


    each other up. Although nothing was said or done, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The others sat still, afraid to move or make any noise, fearing they might identally annoy the two


    of them.


    Zachary nudged Felix¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Felix, don¡¯t mess with this guy!¡±


    Moira thought Bary was angry and feared he might explode, so she tugged at his sleeve again


    and said, ¡°Mr. Covington, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Moira was good at coaxing people, but when it cameto Bary, she wasn¡¯t that good at it.


    After a pause, she added, ¡°Anger causes wrinkles and makes you age faster.¡±


    Bary lightly tapped on the table, finally speaking in a calm and unhurried manner. ¡°It was just an


    ident. Don¡¯t take it to mind.¡±


    Felix also chuckled andplimented, ¡°Thanks for your understanding, Mr. Covington


    Everyone in the private room breathed a sigh of relief, and the manager of the Sega brand


    department spoke up to smooth things over


    1/2


    Chapter 63


    Just then, the food was brought in, and the atmosphere in the private rooms finally livened up.


    0

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    After the dishes were served, Bary spoke very little, but even if he sat there without saying a


    word, no one could ignore him


    He didn¡¯t speak much, as if he had nothing else to do but feed Moira.


    Bary had never fed someone.


    The people from Sega were stunned when they saw Bary treat Moira with great care.


    Although Moira and Bary were married, Moira, a woman who had just been left at the altar by the


    groom at a wedding, had her reputation amished. Yet, she married Bary. Everyone knew why.


    Others thought that Bary just used her to fend off other women.


    But now, Bary was feeding Moira


    The people from Sega felt extremely nervous, and their gazes toward Moira became respectful and


    reverent.


    The dinner table was filled d with a lively conversation, and the atmosphere was far from awkward.


    Instead, it was even quite pleasant, so pleasant that they could finalize the endorsement contract.


    Moira knew she was just an essory today, following Bary to put on a show. Therefore, she


    remained quiet and only focused on the food.


    But Bary kept feeding her. Just as her te was about


    about to be emptied, it was refilled by Bary.


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help it and said to Bary, ¡°Mr. Covington, can I talk to you about something?¡±


    Perhaps it was because she was too full, and now she looked pitifully at Bary.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Bary gestured for her to continue.


    ¡°Can you stop feeding me?¡± Moira said.


    She was the only one still eating.


    Bary then stopped picking dishes for her and said, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°A bit,¡± Moira said.


    Moira even suspected that Bary was transferring his anger to her, but he seemed quite innocent,


    completely unaware that she was already full.


    But Moira didn¡¯t want to me him.


    She just didn¡¯t want to waste food. She would finish what was offered to her.


    Several times, she had finished all the dishes, but Bary kept picking food for her¡­.


    But Bary saw that she was still eating. ¡°Aren¡¯t you full?¡± he asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to waste the food.


    Bary directly took her te and ced it in front of himself, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it if you are full.¡±


    Immediately, Bary had someone bring some digestive pills over. Moira blushed.


    Everyone at the table knew she was full, making her seem like a glutton.


    Felix, who was ying with his phone, suddenly lifted his head andughed as he looked at her.


    ¡°Full?¡±


    if there weren¡¯t so many people, Moira really wanted to bury her face in the te.


    How embarrassing.


    Upon hearing Felix¡¯s words, Bary, who was eating from Moira¡¯s te, suddenly raised his head.


    He put down his fork and raised his hand, resting it on Moira¡¯s chair.


    Felix raised an eyebrow and patted Zachary beside him, who was discussing the contract. ¡°Do you


    have any digestive pills?¡±


    Zachary was stunned and red at Felix. Then he took out the digestive pills and handed them to


    Moira.


    Moira took the digestive pills and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Felix casually nced at Bary opposite him. Bary withdrew his hand from the chair, suddenly


    unbuttoning a button on his shirt.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    With a soft ¡°click¡°, the first button of his white shirt came undone. Bary pressed the cor,


    revealing the lipstick mark at the fold of the cor.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    The lipstick mark¡­


    The others kept their focus on the contract, not daring to intervene in the smokeless war.


    Felix stared at the lipstick coldly. Then he picked up his phone, a casual smile ying on his lips.


    Moira, rubbing her aching stomach, felt that something was off. She nced at Felix and noticed


    that he was staring at Bary. Then she followed Felix¡¯s gaze to look at Bary.


    When Moira looked up and saw the lipstick mark exposed by Bary, she seemed to be struck by


    lightning.


    Moira¡¯s face turned red instantly. Despite wearing makeup, her cheeks were noticeably flushed.


    Her skin was fair, and with the light makeup she wore tonight, the foundation was very light, making


    her cheeks appear rosy.


    Moira breathed a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see anyone else looking. The others seemed to be


    discussing the contract, except for Felix, who had noticed the lipstick mark.


    She rxed a bit, her mind racing as she tried to find a way to cover up the Epstick mark


    But she couldn¡¯t think of a way. If she raised her hand, everyone would definitely look over.


    Moira was getting anxious. Finally, she could only let Bary take care of it himself.


    She reached for Bary¡¯s sleeve. Just as she was about to grab it, Bary¡¯s hand suddenly slid


    down, and Moira opened her hand, identally pinching his pinkie.


    Moira stiffened for a moment and then quickly let go of her hand.


    She raised her head and suddenly met his deep gaze.


    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Moira said.


    Then she quickly averted her gaze, no longer daring to mention the lipstick mark.


    She turned her gaze so quickly that she didn¡¯t see his faint smile.


    Felix watched them and tapped his phone on the table.


    was busy with the contract, was attracted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    Zachary, who was


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Felix picked up a ss of water and took a sip, saying, ¡°Nothing, just a tremor¡±


    Zachary didn¡¯t pay much attention. He had finished the contract, and the specific terms had been


    discussed beforehand.


    The manager of the brand department took the contract, nced at Bary, and said bravely, ¡°Mr.


    Covington, we can sign the contract.¡±


    Bary raised his gaze lightly, showing no intention of taking the contract. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The manager was about to ask if Bary needed to check the terms when thetter quickly signed


    his name and handed the contract to Zachary


    Zachary took the contract and asked Felix to sign it.


    Felix then took his gaze away and signed the contract.


    With the contract signed, tonight¡¯s dinner came to a satisfactory end


    Aher exchanging a few polite words, Zachary left with Felix.


    In the private room, Moira, Bary, the manager of the brand department, and Linden remained.


    The manager and Linden nced at each other, tacitly maintaining silent.


    Moira felt a bit


    it uneasy. She wanted to go to the restroom, so she said, ¡°Shall we leave too?¡±


    Bary nced at her sideways, not answering her question. ¡°Still full?


    Moira¡¯s face suddenly felt hot. ¡°Not anymore.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why he still stirred up trouble.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66


    Bary got up and pulled over the wheelchair from the corner, then looked at yet?


    the manager and Linden with a hint of disdain, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving


    Linden and the manager both stiffened for a moment and then quickly got up. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now.


    Goodbye, Mr. and Mrs. Covingt


    Moira still wasn¡¯t quite used to being called ¡°Mrs. Covington. She felt a bit embarrassed, but she


    couldn¡¯t show it on her face, so she just smiled, ¡°Bye¡±


    Once they left the private room, both Linden and the manager breathed a sigh of relief


    The manager nced back into the rooms and then turned to Linden, asking ¡°Linden, is she really


    Mrs. Covington?¡±


    Linden understood what the manager meant. Many people thought that Bary was using Moira as


    a shield by marrying her.


    But after working with Bary for som many years, Linden knew him well. Bary simply disdained


    using a shield.


    Linden didn¡¯t say it explicitly, just remarked, ¡°Mr. Covington had me prepare the bridal suite a month


    before Mrs. Covington was discharged from the hospital¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± the manager eximed.


    The manager was


    is so astonished that cold sweat oozed out of his forehead.


    Luckily, he had been respectful towards Moira tonight. Otherwise, he might have been fired.


    As soon as Felix got into the car, Zachary scolded him, ¡°Were you out of your mind? Bary


    brought Moira here on purpose. Can¡¯t you read his mind? And you still asked me for digestive pills!¡±


    When Felix asked for the digestive pills, the look in Bary¡¯s eyes was sharp enough to cut through


    them.


    Felix chuckled lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice?¡±


    Zachary clutched his chest, still feeling a bit shaken. ¡°Notice what?¡±


    ¡°The awkwardness between them is too obvious,¡± Felix said. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite Bary¡¯s intimate gestures, Moira was reserved, indicating they weren¡¯t on the same page.


    Zachary was choked by Felix¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t know how things went between them, but I am suge


    that if Bary decides to cklist you, it¡¯s easier than killing an ant!¡±


    Zachary was way too exaggerated. Considering Felix¡¯s current achievements, he wasn¡¯t easily


    cklisted,


    Felix wasn¡¯t reliant on poprity but on music. As long as he could keepposing music, he


    couldn¡¯t be cklisted.


    However, Felix¡¯s ¡®s current status wasn¡¯t a walk in the park either. It wasmon knowledge that a


    star should never rock the boat with the capital


    Bary¡¯s capital was no ordinary force. If Felix dared to provoke him, things would go south for


    Felix real quick,


    Felix pulled out a tissue from a paper bag and handed it over to Zachary, ¡°You¡¯re getting worked up,


    I wasn¡¯t nning anything¡±


    Zachary took the tissue but found it insufficient, He snatched the tissue from Felix¡¯s hand and said,


    ¡°If you dare to do anything, I¡¯ll throttle you, and then we will go down together!¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so dramatic,¡± Felix said.


    Zachary huffed, ¡°Just don¡¯t mess with Molra,¡±


    Chapter 66


    Felix clicked his tongue and said, ¡°What did I do to mess with her?¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around and be serious!¡± Zachary said.


    Felix smiled and looked out the window, refraining from further conversation.


    ¡®Not messing with her? Impossible,¡¯ Felix thought.


    0

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67


    The private room was now only upied by Bary and Moira, Moira finally breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    As she settled into the wheelchair, she couldn¡¯t ignore the lipstick stain on Bary¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Mr. Covington, could you lower your head a bit?¡±


    Bary nced at her and didn¡¯t do what she said. Instead, he simply bent down.


    As he drew closer, a crisp scent of wood followed him, making Moira pinch her slightly flushed


    earlobe.


    ¡°Your cor is a bit crooked,¡± Moira reminded him.


    She dared not look at Bary and simply reached out to help him sort out the clothes.


    Moira was feeling guilty, and her hand trembled uncontrobly


    She quickly readjusted the cor, folded it back down, and smoothed it out again, barely covering


    the lipstick mark. She then withdrew her hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s done, Mr. Covington.¡±


    Lying made Moira feel even more uneasy. She nced at Bary, feeling utterly guilty,


    Bary looked at her and calmly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t mention it,¡± Moira said.


    He straightened up, and Moira calmed down a bit.


    Luckily, Bary didn¡¯t notice anything.


    Moira breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his cor again. Seeing that the lipstick mark was


    covered up, she felt much more at ease.


    Bary watched her bright eyes darting around and suppressed a smile, asking, ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Bary moved behind her, pushed the wheelchair, and left the private room.


    As they exited the elevator, Bary ran into an acquaintance from the business industry.


    ¡°Mr. Covington, what a coincidence! Who¡¯s this?¡±


    Bary nced down at Moira in the wheelchair and said, ¡°Moira Jimenez, my wife.¡±


    Such chance encounters usually led to a simple introduction. But Bary included her name. The


    man reacted and said, ¡°Mrs. Covington, pleased to meet you.¡±


    ¡°This is Arthur Chandler,¡± Bary said.


    Moira quickly smiled, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Chandler.


    Arthur was smart and left after exchanging a few words


    Bary pushed Moira out of the hotel, where the driver was already waiting


    ¡°Mr. Covington, Mrs. Covington.¡± The drivey greeted them respectfully.


    00:18 Sun, 16 Jun O


    Chapter 67


    Meira stood up, thanked him, and bent down to enter the car.


    Bary soon followed suit, and Moira could faintly smell the woodsy scent emanating from him,


    She thought about Arthur¡¯s expression earlier and looked at Bary, feeling a bit conflicted.


    ¡°Arthur is a business partner of Bary¡¯s, but Bary introduced me so formally just now. What if


    we break up in the future? Moirarought


    Moira felt a headache at the thought of it. Although she had posted their marriage certificate online,


    apart from young people and gossip-lovers, no one would have the time to pay attention to such


    things.


    She could tell from Arthur¡¯s surprised expression that he didn¡¯t know about their marriage.


    Moira was lost in her thoughts about their impending divorce when suddenly, Bary asked, ¡°What


    are you thinking about?¡±


    Her mouth was quicker than her brain, and she blurted out her thoughts, ¡°I was thinking about what


    would happen after we divorce.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Moira was stunned.


    She quickly looked at Bary, trying to exin, ¡°No, let me exin. I just identally said what was


    on my mind.¡±


    ¡°What was on your mind?¡± Bary asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. Do you believe me?¡± Moira asked.


    Moira wished she could just knock herself out.


    She didn¡¯t want to face this awkward and cruel reality. Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bary looked at her calmly,


    But Moira knew that she had offended him.


    É«

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68


    No one spoke inside the car, and it was so quiet that Moira could hear her own heartbeat.


    She could feel that Bary didn¡¯tlike her bringing up the topic of divorce.


    Words spoken couldn¡¯t be taken back.


    Moira gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and leaned her face forward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, misspoke. You carl


    hit me to vent your anger,¡± she said.


    Seeing her extended head, Bary stopped being angry all of a sudden.


    He raised his hand and adjusted his cor slightly, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to hit her. Instead, he wanted to kiss her.


    Staring at her fair face, Bary swallowed slightly, feeling a bit hot


    Moira was surprised.


    Moira opened her eyes and nced at him. Seeing that he was not angry, she was confused. But


    then she thought that Bary was just joking with her, so she said, ¡°Just hit me


    She was afraid that Bary would keep this in mind.


    ¡°No,¡± Bary said.


    ¡°Hit me, give me a lesson. I promise not to talk nonsense next time,¡± Moira said.


    Moira applied the same tactic she used on her dad to Bary. She didn¡¯t know if Bary would fall


    for it, but it was better than seeing him keep a straight face all the way.


    She was d that he still talked to her.


    Seeing him not making a move, Moira grabbed his wrist herself.


    Through the shirt, Bary felt the warmth of her palm.


    Bary nced at his captured hand and furrowed his brows slightly, saying, ¡°Can¡¯t reach you.


    Come closer¡±


    Moira nced at the space between them, where another person could still sit, and scooted over,


    ¡®Is this Okay?¡±


    ¡°Not enough,¡± Bary said.


    She looked at the distance between them again and moved closer. If she moved any closer, she


    would have to lean against him.


    But he said it wasn¡¯t enough, so she had to move a bit closer again.


    Her shoulder bumped into his, making Moira embarrassed. She quickly shifted to the side and


    leaned her face forward, blinking at Bary and saying ¡°Can you hit me lightly? I¡¯m afraid of pain!¡±


    ¡°Then, how will you learn your lesson?¡± Bary asked.


    Hearing this, Moira felt a tingling sensation on her scalp.


    Moira thought, ¡®He isn¡¯t really going to hit me hard, is he?¡¯


    Every time her dad hit her, it was just a gentle tap. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to suggest such a


    thing


    00:20 Sun, 16 Jun


    Chapter 68


    Bary lowered his head to look at her, his gaze darkening slightly. He reached out and ced his


    palm on the back of her head.


    Moira stiffened for a moment, watching as Bary leaned in closer¡­


    Moira thought, ¡°Is he going to kiss me? Oh, no!


    But if she pushed him away, he would get even angrier.


    50


    Moira was torn between conflicting thoughts when suddenly she felt a slight pain on her forehead as


    Bary leaned down and bumped his head


    hers.


    Moira sucked in a breath.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Bary asked.


    Moira quickly moved away from him, breathing with relief.


    The back of her head was hot, and her neck still retained his warmth. Moira lowered her head,


    swallowed lightly, and felt her heart racing.


    The pain on her forehead made her a bit more sober. She nced at Bary and muttered, ¡°It


    hurts.¡±


    He was really ruthless.


    Bary smirked, ¡°Remember the lesson?¡±


    Seeing him smile, Moira rxed a bit and rubbed her forehead, saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Moira thought, ¡®It hurts so much. Anyone will remember.


    After a while, Bary¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Is it really painful?¡±


    Moira put her hand down and said, ¡°No.¡±


    It only really hurt when they just bumped heads.


    ¡°Seems like I should use more force,¡± Bary thought.


    Moira thought, ¡°What a cruel man!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    The car fell silent again, but the atmosphere was noticeably better than before


    Moira touched her forehead, which had been bumped, and thankfully, it didn¡¯t hurt anymore.


    She identally hit Bary when she lowered her hand.


    They were sitting too close.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Covington, I¡¯ll sit to the side, Moira apologized.


    Moira moved a little to the side to create some distance.


    But she felt it wasn¡¯t enough. Just as she was about to move away a little more, Bary suddenly


    said, ¡°Tomorrow is Friday.¡±


    Moira didn¡¯t know why he suddenly mentioned this and said, ¡°Yeah, the week goes by so fast.¡±


    She lifted her head and met his deep eyes.


    Moira¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the next moment, she remembered something important. She


    was moving in with Bary on Saturday.


    Realizing this, Moira felt a bit uneasy,


    Bary looked at her and added, ¡°Remember to pack up important things tomorrow. Do you still


    remember what you need to do on Saturday?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Moira said.


    She could have had a good time tomorrow, but now even finding joy in tonight seemed a bit


    challenging.


    As they were talking, the car suddenly made a left turn, and Moira couldn¡¯t steady herself and was


    pulled by inertia to the right,nding in Bary¡¯s arms.


    His arms smelled of wood.


    After the carpleted the turn, Moira tried to sit up, but then there was a sudden brake¡­


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Moira thought that the driver¡¯s driving skills needed improvement.


    She fell back again with the inertia.


    Bary wrapped his arm around her shoulder, preventing her from hitting the seat back.


    The driver quickly apologized, ¡°Mr. Covington, Mrs. Covington, I¡¯m sorry, a car suddenly turned


    out¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just keep driving¡± Bary said.


    Bary¡¯s deep voice came from above Moira¡¯s head, and she blushed as she sat up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry¡±


    ¡°Did you hit anything?¡± Bary asked.


    Moira quickly shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She had just fallen into his arms. How could she get hurt?


    Just as Moira finished speaking, she blushed again. She raised her head, only to meat Bary¡¯s


    eyes, and she was stunned for a moment


    The light from outside the window cast shifting shadows on his face, entuating his handsome


    features.


    ¡°Why are you blushing when you didn¡¯t hit anything?¡± Bary asked.


    He lowered his head, and his prominent nose almost touched hers.


    Bary stared at her intently, his breath brushing against her face.


    Moira snapped back to reality, and her face reddened even more.


    She turned her face to the side, escaped from Bary¡¯s embrace, and fanned her face with her


    hand. ¡°It¡¯s a bit hot.¡±


    Bary leaned back and said, ¡°Jordan, lower the air conditioner.¡±


    Wearing a sleeveless dress, Moira thought, ¡®Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Covington,¡± Jordan said,


    The car¡¯s air conditioning was quickly adjusted lower, and within five minutes, Moira felt cold.


    But she had just said she was hot. She couldn¡¯t say she was cold now. It would be embarrassing.


    Moira had no choice but to close her eyes and pretend to sleep


    After a while, a jacket was draped over her, and she immediately felt warm.


    Moira opened one eye, not expecting Bary to be looking at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be


    sleeping?¡± asked Bary.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70


    Bary lowered his brows and suddenly took her hand, asking, ¡°Feeling cold?¡±


    Moira¡¯s hand trembled for a moment, and she quickly withdrew it, persistently affirming, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t wear the coat. So you won¡¯t feel hotter, Bary said.


    As he spoke, he reached out and took off the coat on her.


    Moira subconsciously held onto the coat, looked at him pitifully, and said, ¡°It¡¯s still a bit cold.¡±


    Bary looked at her, holding the coat midair.


    He looked at her with a yful and deep gaze. With a hint of an elusive smile, he said, ¡°Not afraid of


    the heat?¡±


    Moira suddenly realized that Bary did it on purpose.


    He had long seen that her blush just now was due to shyness, not because she was hot at all.


    Moira thought, ¡®This guy is really bad, teasing me like teasing a cat!¡±


    She became annoyed in an instant, directly letting go of her hand, and the coat slid off her shoulder.


    ¡°Then take it away,¡± Moira said.


    She turned her head to look outside the window, her eyes reddening with anger.


    Bary furrowed his brows slightly, lifted the coat with both hands, and draped it over her again.


    ¡°Put it on. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Moira was unhappy. As soon as the coat was draped over her, she directly took it off.


    Bary was patient. He picked it up again and draped it over her. ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Moira said.


    ¡°Really?¡± He seemed to be smiling again, and his voice contained a hint of pleasure.


    Moira looked out the window, wanting to see his expression from the reflection, but the light outside


    was too bright, and she couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    This made her even angrier.


    Moira pushed the coat away again,


    This time, Bary didn¡¯t drape the coat over her again.


    The car fell into silence, and Moira felt a little guilty. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought, ¡°Am I being too pretentious? But he was also going too far and deliberately teased


    me.¡±


    Just as she was lost in thoughts, Bary spoke again, I understand now.¡±


    Moira was confused.


    The next moment, she was hugged into his aphs.


    Moira looked at Bary in shock.


    Chapter 70


    She didn¡¯t know what he was doing.


    ¡°You want me to hug you,¡± Bary said.


    But Moira wondered, ¡®When did I say that?¡±


    Moira blinked, forgetting her anger. ¡°You misunderstood. I didn¡¯t want you to hug me.¡±


    She pushed him away.


    Bary looked at her and said, ¡°You said you were cold, but you didn¡¯t want the coat. If not for


    wanting me to hug you, then what?¡±


    ¡°I was angry just now,¡± Moira said.


    She just wanted him to coax her.


    ¡°You said you weren¡¯t angry,¡± Bary said.


    Moira realized that she was shooting herself in the foot.


    ¡°Are you still angry now?¡± Bary asked.


    Moira looked at him and said word by word, ¡°Even angrier.¡±


    Bary looked at her for a while, then raised his hand and rubbed her head, saying patiently, ¡°Okay,


    don¡¯t be angry. Put on the coat, or you can hug me.¡±


    His chilly tone suddenly became tender and gentle, pleasant to the ear.


    Moira couldn¡¯t be angry anymore.


    Her ears turned red again in an instant, and she quickly tightened the coat. ¡°I¡¯ve put it on.¡±


    ¡°Great¡±


    Bary looked at her reddening ears and could hardly manage to hold back his desire.


    He turned his gaze away, but there was still Moira¡¯s scent in his arms.


    Bary closed his eyes, hiding the emotions in his eyes, and smelled the lingering fragrance,

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Moira looked outside the window, no longer daring to be pretentious


    Fortunately, not long after, the car arrived at the Jimenez family.


    Moira nced at Bary, took off her coat, and put it aside. ¡°Mr. Covington, I¡¯ve arrived home.¡±


    Bary slowly opened his eyes, nced outside the window, and then turned to her, saying, ¡°/


    ¡°So do you,¡± Moira said.


    Seeing him return to normal, Moira breathed a sigh of relict.


    ¡°Alright, have sweet dreams.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t resist Bary¡¯s tenderness. It was too strange, and she couldn¡¯t withstand the


    intimacy.


    Moira pushed open the car door and got out. The driver had already unfolded her wheelchair and


    ced it beside her. She sat in the wheelchair as soon as she got out of the car


    Before closing the car door, Moira nced into the car again. Bary was also looking at her.


    In the dim light, Moira seemed to see a hungry wolf staring at her.


    She was startled for a moment and quickly closed the car door with a loud ¡°bang¡°.


    She used too much force.


    Bary chuckled. There was a deep and joyfulughter in the car.


    Hearing Bary¡¯sughter, the driver couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Covington, is there something


    good?¡±


    ¡°A big rabbit jumped into my arms,¡± Bary said.


    Bary seldom continued the conversation, but the driver didn¡¯t understand. But since the boss was


    happy, the driver could onlyugh along. ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡±


    In fact, the driver had no idea what good news this was


    Bary watched Moira entering the Jimenez family from the car window. It wasn¡¯t until he couldn¡¯t


    see her anymore that he repressed his smile. ¡°Go home,¡± he ordered.


    The driver¡¯s scalp tightened. ¡°Alright, Mr. Covington.¡±


    As the car drove out of the vi area, Bary received a call from Harvey, saying they were at the


    Rapture Club and asked if he wanted toe


    ¡°You ditched us the day before yesterday. You have to


    ¡°Got it,¡± Bary said.


    toe tonight, Harvey said.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He hung up the phone and instructed the driver, ¡°Go to the Rapture Club.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t about to show any respect to Harvey.


    Bary lowered his head and looked at his cor, directly flipping up the neatly folded cor,


    revealing the lipstick mark on it.


    Half an hourter, he arrived at the destination.


    As Bary walked into the private room, Harvey boasted, ¡°See? i told you Bary woulde


    tonight.¡±


    Finley chuckled, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve earned some respect.¡±


    Then he handed a ss of wine to Bary.


    Bary took it and sat down, raising his hand to adjust his cor, ¡°it¡¯s a bit hot here.¡±


    Evan watched his movements and said, ¡°Bary, what¡¯s on your cor?¡±


    Bary frowned slightly and said, ¡°What¡¯s on it?¡±


    Harvey, who had just adjusted the air conditioning, came over and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it wrong, right?


    This is a lipstick mark. Bary, when did you let


    Some get so close to you?¡±


    Bary wasn¡¯t interested in women.


    He disdainfully pushed away Harvey¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Oh, my wife identally left it on the


    cor.¡±


    Finley said, ¡°Well, someone is showing off his affection with his wife.¡±


    Harvey said, ¡°Bary, you¡¯re too flirtatious. Have you forgotten about your sweetheart?¡±


    Bary and Moira had only been married for a few days.


    Evan looked at Bary thoughtfully and said, ¡°Is it possible that Moira is his sweetheart?¡±


    Harvey wasn¡¯t really stupid. ¡°So, are you here tonight to show off your affection?¡±


    Bary nced at him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me toe here?¡±


    Harvey was speechless and thought, ¡®You might as well note.¡±

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    The news of Allie and ire spending the night together circted online for the entire day. The


    Guzman family tried to suppress the news, but the other side said it couldn¡¯t be removed.


    Jeffrey was angry, and Lara was directly brought to tears by anger.


    Since Alfie jilted his bride, the Guzman family¡¯s reputation had been worsening day by day.


    The Guzman family had be a joke in the upper ss of Arnelo. When Moira returned home,


    she coincidentally ran into Aiken reading in the living


    room.


    Alfie¡¯s affair was the talk of the town, and Alken had grown tired of hearing about it.


    Looking at Moira now, Aiken wanted to tell her many things, but in the end, it all condensed into one


    sentiment. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t marry Alfie.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now it seemed that Alfie jilting the marriage might not be a bad thing after all.


    Moira didn¡¯t have the mood to gossip about Alfie and ire,


    Hearing Aiken¡¯s words, she fully agreed. ¡°I thought the same.¡±


    Originally, Aiken was worried about Moira¡¯s feelings, but hearing her say that, he rxed and


    stopped mentioning Alfie. ¡°Who did Bary introduce you


    to today?¡±


    In the afternoon, Moira told him that Bary took her to a dinner gathering, which surprised Aiken.


    Thinking about today¡¯s dinner gathering, Moira hesitated for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s about cooperating with


    Felix, the male celebrity who trended with me today. He¡¯s going to be Sega¡¯s spokesperson next


    year.¡±


    Aiken was somewhat surprised. ¡°No one else?¡±


    Moira also found it a bit difficult to say, ¡°No one else¡±


    Alken looked at Moira thoughtfully for a while, making Moira feel embarrassed under his gaze.


    ¡°Dad, is there something on my face?¡±


    Aiken snapped out of his thoughts and said, ¡°Nothing¡±


    He smiled and shook his head, then added, ¡°Bary is quite nice to you


    ¡°How can someone nearing thirty still be so childish? Aiken thought.


    But he didn¡¯t care much, as long as Bary y was nice to Moira.


    Moira couldn¡¯t sense Bary¡¯s kindness to her. On the way back, she felt like the was being


    yed.


    But she couldn¡¯t refute Aikon. After all, he didn¡¯t know the true nature of her marriage to Bary.


    Moira quickly changed the subject and said, ¡°Well, Dad, Bary asked me to move in the day after


    tomorrow¡­


    ¡°So urgent?¡± Aiken said.


    Aiken raised his sses, pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°You should move in earlier so that the


    Guzman family won¡¯t keep bothering you.¡±


    a thought that Aiken wouldn¡¯t agree, so she said, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what he said too


    Moira


    Alken chuckled, ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, you can move back. There¡¯s no rush for your wedding, and if it


    really doesn¡¯t work outter, you can just separate


    Moira didn¡¯t expect Aiken to be so open minded. She was somewhat surprised and touched. ¡°Got it,


    Dad?


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve had a busy day. Take a shower and rest early. Let the past be the past,¡± Aiken said.


    ¡°Okay¡±


    After taking a shower and chatting with Juliet for a while, Moiray down on the bed and fell asleep


    halfway through the conversation


    Early the next morning, Moira found dozens of unread messages from Juliet.


    Juliet: (No way? So Mr. Covington¡¯s so¨Ccalled dinner gathering was just to sign an endorsement


    contract with Felir?


    Juliet: You and Felix just trended, and he¡¯s already taking you to sign a contract. Isn¡¯t this too much


    of a coincidence? He just wanted to show others that you are his.]


    Juliet: [Did anything happen at the dinner gathering? How was Mr. Covington¡¯s attitude towards


    Felix?


    Juliet: Are you there? Asleep?]


    Juliet: [Oh, 1 can¡¯t sleep, darling. I have to know the details of the dinner.]


    After reading through Juliet¡¯s messages, Moira couldn¡¯t help but think that Juliet had quite a vivid


    imagination.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73


    Moira was a bit tired yesterday, so she slept in today. After she replied to Juliet with ¡°it¡¯s ridiculous¡±,


    she went to wash up


    Aiken had a meeting today and had already gone back to the office,


    While having breakfast, Moira was scrolling through Twitter.


    She wasn¡¯t checking out the scandal between ire and Alfie but was looking at thements


    under Felix¡¯s tweets,


    Fortunately, Felix¡¯s rification tweet from yesterday cleared up the situation.


    Because of Felix¡¯s tweet, Moira gained over 200 thousand new followers.


    Moira was always low-key on the inte and seldom m posted personal updates.


    Her Twitter profile wasn¡¯t even verified. Despite the ount being registered for seven years, it had


    only eight tweets, three of which were from the recent online dispute with ire.


    Almost all thements under her tweet were like ¡°You¡¯re too low-key¡±, and the fans asked to post


    more updates.


    Moira falt happy and quickly exited Twitter.


    Shortly after leaving the app, she received a message from her assistant Lerika. [Moira, you gained


    a lot of followers. Do you want me to get it verified for


    you?]


    Moira quickly declined. (No, thank you.]


    She was afraid these fans would turn against her in the future.


    She wasn¡¯t as attention-seeking as ire, who wanted to be a social media influencer. It served her


    right to get mmed and had to pay dearly.


    Lenka understood Moira and didn¡¯t push it. (Okay, by the way, can you still attend the charity event


    on the 20th?


    Moira: I should be able to make it.


    It was just ying the piano at the opening, not too challenging.


    Lenka: OK. I¡¯ll let them know y


    Moira: [Got it.]


    you¡¯re still attending. Have some rest.


    After ending the conversation, Moira went to the piano room to practice for a couple of hours before


    lunch.


    While she was leisurely practicing. ire was having a frantic day.


    Since her affair with Alfie was exposed online yesterday, ire was nowbeled as the


    ¡°homewrecker.¡± Thements on her Twitter had reached over 30 thousand, and if she didn¡¯t


    disable them, they¡¯d probably hit 100 thousand.


    But that wasn¡¯t the main issue. She had signed endorsement deals leveraging her status as an


    online novelist, and now her reputation was ruined. Thosepanies had already sent her


    termination letters.


    Because she was at fault, thepanies demanded three times the original endorsement fees as


    compensation for breach of contract. The totalpensation she had to pay amounted to millions.


    On top of that, she had a novel currently being adapted into a TV series, but with her negative


    image, the show was likely to be canceled before it even


    aired.


    50%


    Chapter 73


    The investors were already seekingpensation from her, and the total amount she had to pay in


    damages receded 1.6 million dors.


    Looking at the nearly 4 million dors she owed, ire turned pale. She simply couldn¡¯t afford to


    pay that much.


    She was done for


    But suddenly, she thought of Allie, He could help her.


    Their rtionship was made public, and ire had been hoping Allie woulde to her on his own,


    but now she realized she couldn¡¯t wait for him to


    take the initiative.


    She had to take action hersell This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    With this in mind, ire quickly put away the termination letters and went back to her room to apply


    some makeup to make her look pitiful


    Looking at her pale face in the minor, ire changed into a white dress, grabbed the termination


    letters, and headed to the Fairyaid Group

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Alfie had just finished a meeting when Gerry, who was standing nearby, hesitated to speak,


    He looked tired and cold but still asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. ke wants to see you, Mr. Guzman,¡± Gerry said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± Alfie said.


    The mention of ¡°ire brought an inexplicable sense of disgust to Alfie.


    When he woke up yesterday morning and saw ire lying naked next to him, his first reaction


    wasn¡¯t guilt but disgust.


    He had never felt such intense disgust towards anyone before. Looking at ire lying beside him,


    he regretted he had dumped Moira for her


    tup.


    It was the first time he had no shred of pity for ire. Even when she cried and apologized


    yesterday, all he wanted was for her to shut u


    In fact, he did make her shut up. He looked at her with coldness and disdain for the first time, telling


    her to leave.


    The affair between him and ire had been exposed online with a video and a few photos at noon


    yesterday


    Everyone know about it.


    A day had passed, and Alfie didn¡¯t even have the courage to call Moira and exin.


    Alfie didn¡¯t even have an exnation.


    And now ire dared toe and see him.


    ¡®Is she asking for trouble? Alfie thought.


    Gerry hesitated for a moment. This was the first time Alfie had refused to see ire,


    But he didn¡¯t dare to ask anything. The news from yesterday went viral, and Alfie¡¯s expression


    hadn¡¯t improved since then..


    Since Alfie didn¡¯t want to see her, then so be it. ¡°Alright, Mr. Guzman,¡± Gerry said, knowing what to


    do.


    Gerry left the office and intended to have someone quickly take ire away.


    However, as he took a few steps, Alfie suddenly changed his mind and said, ¡°Bring her to my office


    Gerry paused and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Guzman.¡±


    Alfie returned to his office in annoyance. He didn¡¯t want to see ire, but he was more afraid that


    ire would go to Moira and cause trouble.


    Soon, Gerry brought ire in


    ire said, ¡°Allie, I¡¯m sorry, I know I shouldn¡¯t havee to see you, but I really have no other


    choice.¡±


    ire


    e burst into tears as soon as she entered, making Gerry very embarrassed. He quickly turned and


    left, closing the dear behind him.


    Alfie looked at ire¡¯s pale face, but he didn¡¯t have feelings for her anymore.


    Now he realized that every time ire faced im, she always put on this pitiful look.


    Moira had once said that ire was just pretending to be pitiful in front of him, but he had never


    believed it


    50%


    50%Á¿


    When he thought of this, Allie¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just say it.


    Crying won¡¯t solve anything¡±


    Alfie didn¡¯tfort her like he used to. ire stiffened, unsure whether to continue crying or not.


    She looked at Alfie¡¯s cold demeanor and finally wiped away her tears, handing him the termination


    letters. ¡°Alfie, I really don¡¯t know what to do. I didn¡¯t mean to pressure you, I just¡­ just can¡¯te


    up with so muchpensation. I came here today to ask you for a loan,¡± ire said.


    She looked ashamed, and then lowered her head, not daring to look at Alfie


    Alfie took the termination letters from her hand, nced at them briefly, and asked, ¡°How much do


    you need?¡±


    ¡°4 million dors.¡±


    ire¡¯s heart leaped with joy, and she quickly looked up at Alfie, hoping for his approval.


    Alfic lit a cigarette and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 6 million dors, but I have a condition.¡± ire had a bad


    premonition. ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°Never appear in front of me and Moira again,¡± Alfie said.


    ire couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Why?¡±


    She thought that after what happened, she would definitely be his wife.


    But now Alfie wanted to drive her away.


    Alfie took a drag of his cigarette and said, ¡°There¡¯s no why. If you agree, I¡¯ll have my secretary


    transfer the money to you right away. If you don¡¯t agree, then I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    He put away any hint of pity and looked at her with a shrewd and direct gaze.


    ire knew she had no choice.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter 75


    It was after three in the afternoon when Moira woke up. She sat in her room for a while before going


    downstairs to have dessert.


    At five o¡¯clock, Moira emerged from the music room, and Imogen asked her what she wanted to eat


    for dinner.


    Moira said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any particr cravings. You can decide.¡±


    ¡°Alright, the weather is hot. I¡¯ll make something refreshing.¡± Imogen said..


    Moira absentmindedly responded, ¡°Thank you, Imogen.¡±


    She was hesitating whether to pack her things for going to Bary¡¯s tomorrow.


    Moira blushed at the thought of it


    It seemed as if she couldn¡¯t wait to move out.


    Aiken had a dinner engagement tonight and called to tell Moira to sleep early.


    Moira had wanted to wait for Aiken toe back and chat with him, but Alken said he might not be


    back until eleven tonight, so she decided to take a


    shower and rest


    Just as she finished showering, her phone rang.


    Moira wondered who was calling her at thiste hour.


    When she saw the caller ID, Moira tensed slightly.


    It was Bary.


    Her hair was still wet, but Moira answered the phone and put it on speaker, drying her hair with a


    towel. ¡°Hello, Mr. Covington?¡±


    ¡°Is everything packed?¡±


    Hearing his question, Moira¡¯s hand, which was drying her hair, paused for a moment. She felt a bit


    embarrassed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to pack.¡±


    Didn¡¯t he have everything she needed?


    She had seen it all when she went over to his house the other day. Clothes, shoes, everything was


    ready. She could just move in.


    Moreover, they were just married in name, and Moira didn¡¯t know how long their marriage would


    last. Maybe in a few days, she would have to pack up


    and leave.


    ¡°I¡¯lle over tomorrow at nine,¡± Bary said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit early!¡± Moira said.


    ¡°Early?¡±


    Even though they were on the phone, Moira still felt an inexplicable pressure and didn¡¯t dare to say


    it was early. ¡°No, On weekdays, I leave at eight.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯lle at sight,¡± Bary said.


    Seeing her not saying anything, Bary asked in a calm tone, ¡°Any problems?¡±


    Moira was afraid he woulde earlier. She quickly smiled and replied, ¡°No. See you tomorrow, Mr.


    Covington.¡±


    50%


    Chapter 75


    ¡°See you tomorrow, Mrs. Covington,¡± Bary said.


    She wondered why he called her Mrs. Covington again.


    But Moira didn¡¯t dare to question him further and quickly hung up the phone.


    Moira thought, ¡®Light o¡¯clock? He never slept in on weekends?¡±


    Comining aside, Moira quickly blow-dried her hair, set an rm, and went to bed.


    It would be embarrassing when Bary came over tomorrow morning and she was still in bed.


    Moira had a dream. She dreamed that she was a rabbit in a forest. One day, while out foraging, she


    suddenly encountered a wolf


    She was so scared that she ran away, but no matter how she ran, she couldn¡¯t escape the woll¡¯s


    pursuit.


    She ran and ran until she had no strength left and could only stop and ept her fate of being


    eaten by the wolf.


    As she watched the wall pounce on her with its mouth wide open, she closed her eyes.


    Just when she thought she was about to be eaten by the wolf, her face suddenly felt warm. SheContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    quickly opened her eyes, only to find that the woll was licking her.


    Moira woke up suddenly, realizing it was just a dream.


    As for why she felt her face warm, it was because she was drooling,


    The rm kept ringing, and Moira quickly reached out to turn it off.


    The room returned to silence, and she thought of the dream and couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to


    touch her cheek.


    ¡°Goodness, how absurd!¡¯ she thought.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Chapter 76


    Moira set her rm for seven o¡¯clock, as Bary said he woulde at eightst night.


    Fearing that he might arrive earlier than eight, Moira quickly got up, washed up, and changed


    clothes.


    She felt quite reluctant to leave her room where she had slept for over twenty years, but her


    thoughts were quickly dispelled by the sound of the car engine downstairs.


    Moira hurriedly wheeled her wheelchair to the balcony, where she could see everything at the gate.


    It was indeed Bary.


    At the same time, her phone¡¯s second rm went off.


    He arrived at eight o¡¯clock sharp, not a minute early orte.


    Aiken, who always rose early, had already finished his morning run by this time.


    The butler informed him that Bary had arrived, surprising Aiken, who was reading the newspaper.


    ¡°So early?¡±


    The butler nodded and said, ¡°Imogen has already brought him upstairs.¡±


    Aiken quickly put down the newspaper and said, ¡°Go and make some coffee.¡±


    Moira also came downstairs. ¡°Dad¡±


    Aiken thought she hadn¡¯t woken up yet. ¡°Up so early!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, moving into Bary¡¯s vi today.¡±


    As they spoke, Bary had alreadye up from the stairs. ¡°Mr. Jimenez.¡±


    His gaze lingered on Aiken for a second and then turned to Moira. ¡°Moira


    Moira was drinking water and, upon seeing Bary, remembered the dream she hadst night.


    Bary was wearing a rather smooth ck shirt today, which softened his coldness and sharpness,


    making him look a bit tender.


    The shirt was tucked halfway into his pants, which outlined his long leg


    Moira felt that Bary¡¯s figure was even better than that of professional male models.


    When she met his gaze, her ears turned red all of a sudden,


    Moira tilted her head and said, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Aiken asked Bary.


    Bary shifted his gaze to Aikon and said, ¡°Not yet, Moira asked me toe early.¡±


    Moira stared at him wide-eyed, unable to believe he would be


    She didn¡¯t ask him toe early.


    Aiken was also surprised, nced at Moira, and chuckled, ¡°Well, it seems she can¡¯t wait to move in


    with you.¡±


    Moira¡¯s face was all red, but it wasn¡¯t a good time to exin. She could only swallow this grudge


    and say, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    1/2


    00:21 Sun, 16 Jun 09


    Chapter 76


    Seeing Moira¡¯s shy look, Aiken smiled knowingly, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±


    With that, the three of them sat down


    As soon as Moira sat down, Bary took the seat next to her.


    The fresh woody scent lingered in her nose, and Moira nced at Bary.


    Unexpectedly, he was also looking at her. Moira felt a little guilty and said, ¡°What would you like to


    eat?¡±


    ¡°Anything will be fine,¡± he said.


    Moira nced at the soy milk in her hand, ¡°Would you like some milk?¡±


    Bary looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m allergic to milk.¡±


    Moira was d and s i d, ¡°Then how about coffee!¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m not picky,¡± Bary said.


    Moira remained skeptical of his words. She had instructed Imogen to prepare breakfast for him


    ording to her preferences, but she had reced milk


    with coffee.


    There was an extra person at the Jimenez family¡¯s dining table, and both Moira and Aiken felt quite


    strange.


    However, Aiken had been in the business world for many years, and he understood social


    interactions, so he didn¡¯t feel awkward.


    Moreover, with Bary intentionally engaging in conversation, the two men got along better and


    better


    After finishing breakfast, Aiken still seemed a bit reluctant to part. ¡°Do you have anything to deal


    with today? How about having lunch before going


    back?¡±


    Bary nced at Moira, his meaning clear.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Moira was in a dilemma.


    She lifted her head and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Dad, we have ns


    with friendster. Let¡¯s have lunch together next time.¡±


    If they continued chatting, Bary might have k


    known everything about Moira since she was a child.


    Aiken didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°Great, young people should go out and have fun on weekends¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young too, Dad. Your daughter is only eighteen,¡± Moira said.


    Meira cupped her face, looking cute


    She had always known how to tter Aiken since she was young, and their rtionship was in


    harmony.


    When Moira praised Aiken, she didn¡¯t forget to praise herself, but when she came back to reality,


    she realized that Bary was beside her.


    She froze


    Bary was gazing at her deeply. Taking a closer look, she might see a hint of amusement in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Right?¡± Moira asked.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jimenez is still young,¡± Bary echoed.


    Aiken felt embarrassed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating. If you are done with breakfast, then go


    upstairs to pack Moira¡¯s things.¡±


    He looked at the music room, and his eyes were moist ¡°As for the piano, let¡¯s have someonee


    and move it the other day.¡±


    Two months when Moira was going to marry Allie, Aiken didn¡¯t feel this sad.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that Bary personally came to pick up Moira, he realized that Moira had truly grown up.


    She was going to start a family of her own.


    Alken felt bothforted and somewhat mncholic.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to let go of his daughter.


    However, in front of his son¨Cinw, Aiken couldn¡¯t embarrass himself. He quickly suppressed his


    emotions and said, ¡°Moira, after you finish eating, take Bary upstairs to see your room.¡±


    What Moira feared most hade, but fortunately, she had already tidied up her room yesterday.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Moira and Bary had finished breakfast.


    ¡°Go to my room?¡± she asked.


    Bary looked at her and said, ¡°Alright?¡±


    ¡°It might be a bit messy,¡± said Moira


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m prepared.¡±


    Moira actually didn¡¯t want him to go to her room


    Moira didn¡¯t think her room was messy at all. She spent over thirty hours cleaning it yesterday


    Two minutester, Moira confidently led Bary into her room and said, ¡°Not messy, right?¡±


    Bary looked at the room in front of him, where every corner bare traces of Moira¡¯s growth. The


    room looked a bit girlish.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s messy.¡±


    He meant his heartbeat.


    ¡°Where is it messy?¡± Moira asked in displease.


    Moira was somewhat dissatisfied with his assessment.


    Her room wasn¡¯t really messy. Everything was neatly arranged where it belonged.


    Bary remained silent, his gaze talling on the tworge suitcases in the corner. ¡°You want to take


    the suitcases with you?¡±


    Moira had wanted to argue, but when she thought of his empty bedroom, she felt that hers did seem


    a bit messy.


    Just as she heard him ask, Moira said, ¡°Yes¡±


    ked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was nothing to take with you?¡±


    Bary asked,


    Moira¡¯s face turned red as she said, ¡°Just two suitcases. Is that a lot?¡±


    ¡°Yes


    He was so straightforward.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78


    Moira pursed her lips and didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. ¡°I¡¯ve already packed up. The only things


    to take are in those two boxes.¡±


    Bary nced away and said, ¡°I have the drivere up.¡±


    He paused, then looked at her right call, which was still wrapped in bandages despite the cast being


    removed. ¡°Can youe downstairs by yourself?¡± Bary asked.


    Moira was embarrassed. ¡°I came upstairs by myself just now.¡±


    Bary¡¯s hand paused suddenly, and he pocketed his phone, stepping forward towards hor


    Moira watched him bend down and was greeted by his woody scent. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t youin that I didn¡¯t carry you up just now?¡± Bary said as his hand settled on her


    waist.


    Before Moira could react, he had already lifted her.


    She neverined


    Moira instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck, her face flushing as she realized her father


    was downstairs. ¡°Put me down. I can go down by myself,¡± she said.


    He raised an eyebrow, looking at her, and said confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can.¡±


    With that, he carried her downstairs.


    Just as Aiken finished his phone call, he turned around to see Moira being carried downstairs by


    Bary.


    Aiken nced at his daughter and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your leg almost healed?¡±


    Moira¡¯s face turned red as she said, ¡°Yes, almost, Dad.¡±


    But Bary insisted on carrying her, and she had no choice.


    Aiken nced at Bary and reminded him, ¡°Her leg is almost healed. It¡¯s fine for her to walk a little


    bit.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want his daughter to be spoiled by Bary


    Baryset Moira down on the sofa and said, ¡°Moira said her leg hurts a bit.¡±


    Moira thought, ¡°What? Don¡¯t put the me on me.¡±


    Bary grabbed a cu s h i o n and ced it behind Moira¡¯s waist before standing up. Then he took


    out his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the drivers.¡±


    After telling the lie, Bary walked away briskly, leaving Moira and Aiken staring at each other.


    Aiken nced at Bary¡¯s back and said, ¡°Moira, I know that Bary cares about you, you should


    push your luck, Okay?¡±


    Moira didn¡¯t know how to exin, and only said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad,¡±


    Aiken sighed, ¡°It would have been better if you Had met Bary earlier.¡±


    Moira felt awkward. If she had met Bary earlier, she probably wouldn¡¯t even be close to him.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to tell Aiken that.


    45%


    Chapter 78


    Bary quickly came back after making the call. He nced at Moira and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and


    bring down your luggage¡±


    Aiken felt a bit embarrassed to let Bary do all the work. ¡°Bary, just take a sit, I¡¯ll ask Thomas to


    bring it down.¡±


    Bary rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°It¡¯s Okay, there¡¯s a lot of stuff, and it might be a bit heavy. I¡¯ll


    do it.¡±


    He was much more considerate than Alfie.


    Aiken became more satisfied with Bary. Before Moira left, he reminded her to control her temper


    and not to be harsh on Bary.


    Beside


    Blushing, Moira nodded in agreement. Besides agreeing, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say.


    Bary suddenly interjected, ¡°Mr. Jimenez, I married Moira because I like her for who she is.


    Whether she throws tantrums, being coquettish, or however she is, I still love her.¡±


    He nced at Moira beside him and added, ¡°I don¡¯t need her to change herself. However she is, I


    like her that way. And I¡¯ll be happy as long as she¡¯s happy¡±


    Aiken¡¯s sadness for his daughter leaving him was overridden by Bary¡¯s touching words. Even


    Moira was impressed by him. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She realized for the first time that Bary, such a dignified person, could also make touching


    remarks.


    Aiken patted Bary¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Next time youe home, remember to call me ¡®Dad


    Aiken didn¡¯t say much, but he knew Bary knew what he meant.


    ,

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79


    Moira¡¯s face remained blushed. She didn¡¯t expect her father to be so easily ¡°fooled, nor did the


    expect Bary, who always appeared serious and aloof, to tell so many lies.


    She was a bit reluctant to leave home, but after Aikon and Bary had their candid conversation,


    Moira felt embarrassed and just wilted to leave as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the embarrassing situation ended quickly, Moira finally breathed a sigh of relief when


    she sat inside the car.


    Bary also got into the car, and as Moira tumed her head, she met his deep eyes. ¡°You ser


    seem eager to move into my house?¡± Bary said.


    Moira said embarrassedly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at lying.¡±


    Even her dad was fooled by him,


    ¡°Hit the road,¡± Bary instructed the driver.


    And the car started moving


    He lowered his eyes slightly, rolling up his sleeves, and asked, ¡°How did you know I was lying?¡±


    Moira¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Bary suddenly looked up, his gaze deep and intense as he said, ¡°I


    was speaking from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    Bary¡¯s eyes were deep and stern, and Moira felt like she couldn¡¯t tak


    take her eyes of


    eyes off him.


    Moira felt her mind go nk. She swallowed hard and found it difficult to speak.


    The two were so close, and the familiar woody scent almost enveloped her.


    Moira was nervous under his gaze.


    After nearly half a minute, she managed to regain herposure.


    Avoiding his gaze, she forced a smile and said, ¡°How could that be?¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it possible?¡± Bary asked, remainingposure.


    Moira felt so awkward that she didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    Moira nced at him, suddenly regaining her rationality, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve only known me for a? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    short time. How can you love me?¡±


    Then she felt like she had discovered Bary¡¯s secret and said, ¡°Are you using me as a substitute?¡±


    Justthinking about it was thrilling, Moira thought.


    Bary was silent.


    Then he lowered his gaze and said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡±


    Seeing him suddenly return to his dignified and aloof demeanor, Moira became even more


    convinced that she guessed right.


    Now she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. She turned slightly, propping her chin and looking at the


    cool-looking man beside her. ¡°How am I overthinking?¡± she retorted.


    Moira even suspected that Bary¡¯s quick agreement to marry her might have something to do with


    his ¡°unrequited love.¡±


    She touched her face and said, ¡°Mr. Covington, do I look like her in the eyes or nose? Or maybe, do


    I resemble her at all?¡±


    1/2


    00:21, Sun, 16 Jun D


    Chapter 79


    It was her first time being a ¡°substitute,¡± and Moira was a little excited.


    Bary¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly at her excitement.


    He reached out and pressed her back down, saying, ¡°Please sit up straight.¡±


    Moira could only straighten up, feeling intrigued by the idea of being a substitute.


    She tried to ask again, but suddenly arge hand covered her eyes. Everything went dark. ¡°Take a


    nap,¡± Bary said.


    Moira was startled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±


    The warmth of his palm made her face gradually heat up, and she pulled his hand down.


    When the light returned to her eyes, she met his deep gaze. ¡°But I¡¯m,¡± Bary said.


    He didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.


    É«

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80


    Bary¡¯s voice became much deeper, with a hint of restrained h o a r s n e s s .


    Moira felt inexplicably guilty and didn¡¯t dare to tease him anymore. ¡°Then you sleep.¡±


    ¡°Be quiet¡± Bary muttered.


    ¡°Got it¡±


    ¡®Am I that noisy?¡¯ Moira thought.


    The car suddenly fell silent, and Moira leaned her head against the window, feeling increasingly


    uneasy.


    She had never lived with a man before except for her father.


    Although they were in a sham marriage and living together was just an act, they were still under the


    same roof. Besides, everyone would be nervous living with Bary.


    And there was only one bedroom in Bary¡¯s vi


    The scent of wood on Bary became even clearer in the car.


    That scent seemed to have a calming effect, and Moira gradually fell asleep.


    She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and kept dreaming


    Bary¡¯s driver drove steadily, but as Moira slept, she identally hit her head against the window.


    Bary, who had said he was tired, was now looking at Moira, who had dozed off against the


    window.


    The sunlight was just good, casting its rays on Moira¡¯s face, making her face more fair.


    The car stopped at a red light.


    Moira was jolted slightly by the inertia, her forehead hitting the window directly.


    It looked painful, but she didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up.


    ¡®It has been so many years, and she is still like a sleepy head,¡± Bary thought and reached out to


    pull her towards him


    Compared to the hard window, Bary¡¯s broad shoulders were morefortable.


    Moira also realized it. She even adjusted her position, moving down a bit and finding afortable


    position before continuing to sleep.


    but reach out and pinch her cheek.


    Bary couldn¡¯t


    dn¡¯t help bu


    She sleeps so deeply isn¡¯t she afraid of being sold? Bary thought.


    Twenty minutester, the car slowed to a stop, and the driver turned around to remind them, but


    before he could speak, he saw Bary¡¯s gesture for


    ellence


    to take the suitcases into the vi.


    The driver immediately shut up and, seeing Moira asleep, got out of the car to


    Moira was awakened by the vibration of Bary¡¯s phone. She opened her eyes drowsity and, not


    fully awake, looked at Bary¡¯s face so close to hers. ¡°Mr. Covington, are we home?¡± Moira asked,


    ¡°Awake now?¡± Bary said.


    É«


    ,


    Chapter 80


    Moira felt sore in her waist and wanted to stretch, but she froze when her hands moved slightly.


    She didn¡¯t know why her hands were holding Bary¡¯s.


    Moira looked at her hands and then at Bary, suddenly realizing what had happened. ¡°Mr.


    Covington, I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Moira said.


    She quickly withdrew her hands. The drowsiness was chased away by the shock.


    She didn¡¯t know what she had done.


    She had actually fallen asleep holding onto Bary¡¯s arm and leaning on his shoulder.


    Moira had never been so embarrassed in her life. If she could, she wanted to pass out and sleep


    through the awkwardness.


    She really didn¡¯t mean to hold him.


    Moira just liked to hold onto something when she slept, and she remembered that she had leaned


    on the other side of the window just now. She didn¡¯t know why she ended up in Bary¡¯s arms. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bary asked.


    He nced at her casually, then opened the car door, and said, ¡°We¡¯re home, Mrs. Covington,

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Chapter 81


    Bary¡¯s gaze showed disbelief, and Moira¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    She licked her lips and was about to exin, but Bary had already pushed open the car door and


    stepped out.


    Bary stood by the car door, looking down at her. ¡°How¡¯s your leg?¡±


    Moira quickly got out of the car and said, ¡°It¡¯s not painful anymore. You don¡¯t need to bother.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he replied and took her wrist, pulling her to the side before closing the door.


    ¡°Stop dawdling,e in,¡± Bary said.


    Moira nodded and followed Bary inside.


    She forgot for a moment that her right calf still couldn¡¯t exert force, and as she took a step, Moira


    felt a slight pull of pain.


    She instinctively gasped.


    Bary stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°I thought you said it didn¡¯t hurt?¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was already being lifted.


    Moira realized that she was getting used to Bary carrying her.


    She didn¡¯t resist and let him carry her into the vi.


    It had to be said that Bary¡¯s physical strength was really good.


    Moira


    a didn¡¯t think she was fat. After all, she was 5.5 feet tall but only weighed 110 pounds.


    She was not too skinny, but Bary could effortlessly carry her.


    Bary had some impressive arm strength.


    Thinking of this, Moira subconsciously looked at his arms.


    Because he was carrying her, his biceps were tightly pressed against her arms, revealing how


    strong he was.


    of his abdominal muscles. With his arm muscles so attractive, his abdominal muscles should also


    be attractive. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Moira inexplicably thought of h


    Moira couldn¡¯t help but swallow, feeling an inexplicable warmth spreading across her face.


    When she was ced on the sofa, Bary nced at her, and Moira felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°Thank


    you, Mr. Covington.¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°Just water,¡± Moira answered.


    She was a bit thirsty.


    13:04 Tue, 18 Jun juc


    Chapter 81


    After saying it, Moira added, ¡°Warm water.¡±


    Bary went to the kitchen and fetched her warm water.


    It was then that Moira realized that the vi seemed different from thest time she was here.


    Realizing this, Moira breathed a sigh of relief.


    She thought, ¡®There shouldn¡¯t be just one room here, right?¡±


    Bary came back with the water and sat down beside her. Seeing her drinking water while looking


    around, he knew what she was thinking and smirked.


    Moira took a few sips of water and looked at Bary, tentatively asking. ¡°Mr. Covington, how many


    rooms are there here?¡±


    ¡°How many rooms do you want?¡± Bary asked.


    ¡°As long as more than one.¡±


    Her requirements weren¡¯t high.


    Bary drank most of the soda water, and his eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°Then you¡¯re lucky, there¡¯s


    more than one room.¡±


    Moira rxed, wondering where she would sleep when Bary suddenly stood up and said, ¡°The


    rooms are mostly upstairs. Choose one for yourself. I have something to do in the study. If you need


    anything,e to me.¡±


    After saying that, Bary went upstairs directly.


    Moira looked at his back, blinked, and felt somewhat puzzled.


    She hadn¡¯t said anything wrong just now.


    Why was he so angry?


    Moira couldn¡¯t figure it out, and she didn¡¯t intend to


    She would just coax himter. She found that Bary wasn¡¯t hard to coax, but he was a bit petty,


    getting angry at the slightest thing,


    Well, me me for having a good temper, Moira thought.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Chapter 82


    by room without the host¡¯s allowance


    Although Bary told her to choose a room herself, Moira, out of politeness, wouldn¡¯t go room by


    She finished her water and refilled her ss before browsing the inte on her phonn.


    Alfie and ire were not celebrities, so there was no trace of news about them anymore.


    However, Moira¡¯s Twitter ount gained over 100 thousand followers overnight.


    And they were all real followers, not bots.


    Moira¡¯s Twitter ount had grown from just over 20 thousand followers to over 500 thousand in the


    past two months, mainly thanks to ire.


    Moira thought, ¡®If I were to do some advertising, I could probably earn a lot.¡±


    But Moira just thought about it. She didn¡¯t have such ns.


    There wasn¡¯t much interesting on Twitter today. All the hot topics were about promotions.


    Moira wasn¡¯t very interested in the entertainment industry, so she soon logged out.


    At this time, Juliet sent her a message.


    Juliet: (Moira, have you arrived at your husband¡¯s house?]


    Moira blushed uncontrobly at the mention of ¡°husband.¡± [Just arrived.]


    Juliet: [So early? It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock, What time did Mr. Covington go to pick you up?]


    Moira: [Eight. Can you believe it?]


    Juliet: [Tsk, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.]


    Moira felt that she couldn¡¯t continue the conversation. She was about to send an emoji to end the


    chat when Bary came down.


    Seeing her sitting on the sofa, Bary walked to the fridge and took out a bottle of soda water.


    ¡°Have you chosen a room?


    Moira answered, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    He unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip of soda water.


    As he tilted his head back to drink, his Adam¡¯s apple became more prominent, rolling up and down


    as he swallowed.


    Moira¡¯s index finger twitched unconsciously as she remembered the feeling of her touching his


    Adam¡¯s apple a few days ago.


    After finishing his drink, Bary nced meaningfully at her. ¡°Choose now.¡±


    Moira¡¯s ears turned red, and she averted her gaze guiltily. ¡°Okay¡±


    With her right call not fully healed, most of Moira¡¯s walking effort was concentrated on her left foot,


    causing her to move at a slower pace.


    Bary stood at the top of the stairs, not in a hurry, and started walking upstairs only after she


    caught up.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    There were four rooms on the second floor, a study, a master bedroom, and two guest rooms.


    The study and one guest room were on the right side. Bary led her to the guest room on the right


    and said, ¡°The rooms are all soundproofed if you think it¡¯s fine, this can be your music room.¡±


    As soon as the door opened, Moira saw the grand piano.


    She felt excited and walked over to lift the lid and y a piece.


    The piano was made in 2018, with a market price of 800 thousand dors.


    Moira¡¯s piano was made 10 years ago, and it cost her 200 thousand dors. She had always


    cherished it, so it was always kept well.


    Last year, when she and Alfie were nning their wedding, Alken said he wanted to buy her a piano


    to send to her new home. Moira flew abroad specifically to pick one out for several days.


    She had her eye on this one at the time, but 800 thousand dors was too expensive. Moira


    couldn¡¯t bear to buy it. She nned to move the piano from home after the wedding.


    Unexpectedly, she would see this piano in Bary¡¯s house.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Moira cautiously touched the piano keys and asked Bary, ¡°Mr. Covington, is this for me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bary said swiftly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Moira said.


    Her smile disappeared instantly, reced by disappointment. She quickly withdrew her hand and


    stood up from the chair, returning to Bary¡¯s side with an awkward smile. ¡°Then who is it for?¡±


    After saying that, she suddenly remembered something and added, ¡°Is this for your sweetheart?¡±


    Moira looked at the sudden coldness in Bary¡¯s eyes and felt that she had guessed right. She


    quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know just now. I identally yed a few notes. If you mind, I


    can wipe the keys with disinfectant.¡±


    She remembered Juliet saying that in novels, the overbearing CEOs had a strong passessive desire


    for their sweetheart and did not allow anyone to touch their sweetheart¡¯s things.


    Moira didn¡¯t know if Bary was the same.


    Moira felt Bary¡¯s aura be colder, and she was taken aback, ncing at him timidly. ¡°Can


    you say something? Even scolding me is fine,¡± Moira said.


    His silence made it seem like he was about to swallow her.


    Bary raised his hand to rub his temples, seemingly annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t have a sweetheart.¡±


    He paused for a moment and then looked at her meaningfully, saying, ¡°The piano is for a fool who


    just moved in.¡±


    Moira didn¡¯t react. ¡°For a fool? Besides us, is there a third person living here?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Bary burst intoughter. The deep and rich sound of hisughter resonated in the room.


    Moira was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    After speaking, she suddenly realized what he meant. ¡°Is this piano for me?¡±


    Bary suppressed his smile and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t admit it, Moira woulde up with even more absurd ideas.


    Moira was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t know why he called her a fool.


    But for the sake of the piano, Moira decided not to mind. She walked over joyfully and said, ¡°Mr.


    Covington, shall I y a piece for you? You have never heard me y the piano before, right? I¡¯ll


    y a salo for you.¡±


    ¡°I have heard you y,¡± Bary said.


    Bary nced at her and sat down on the nearby sofa. ¡°But I don¡¯t mind enjoying it once more.¡±


    Moira was somewhat surprised and happy that he had actually heard her performance before. Then


    she started ying


    It was a lively song, and Moira looked gentle when she was ying the piano,


    She seemed to have entered her domain, exuding confidence, even without the spotlight of the


    stage, she still shimmered with a daring brilliance.


    As thest note fell, Moira turned her head to look at Bary, and there was a sparkle in his eyes.


    Bary looked at her, with a hint of affection in his eyes. He apuded and said, ¡°Excellent.¡±


    Moira was now somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Thank you, Bary¡±


    She was so moved that Bary had given her a piano.


    ¡°Just a small effort,¡± Bary said.


    After checking out the music room, Moira chose a guest room.


    Bary didn¡¯t say anything and brought up her tworge suitcases.


    At noon, they had a simple meal, and in the afternoon, Bary went back to thepany for a


    meeting while Moira unpacked her belongings in the


    TOOM.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Chapter 84


    At around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Moira suddenly received a message from Bary, saying


    they would have dinner together outside at night, and the driver had already been sent to pick her


    up.


    Moira thought it was a business dinner, so she quickly got up from the bed. is there any dress


    code? Should I put on makeup?


    Although she was his wife in name, she couldn¡¯t embarrass Bary.


    Soon, Moira received a meaningless reply from Bary. [Dress the way you like.


    Although Bary said so, Moira still chose an elegant dress and then put on a light and makeup.


    While the driver hadn¡¯t arrived yet, she even braided her


    hair.


    Moira was very satisfied with her gentle and sweet outfit, so she picked up her bag and went


    downstairs in a good mood.


    Just as she arrived downstairs, the doorbell rang.


    It was Jordan, Bary¡¯s driver, on the video phone. ¡°Mrs. Covington.¡±


    Moira limped out. She had forgotten to bring her wheelchair, and her leg hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet,


    so she could barely walk steadily.


    As Moira walked out, the driver had already opened the car door for her, ¡°Mrs. Covington, Mr.


    Covington is at thepany. We need to go to thepany


    first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. A b b ot t,¡± Moira said.


    Moira didn¡¯t have the guts to call him Jordan as Bary did.


    The vi was not far from Sega, and they arrived in fifteen minutes.


    Moira took out her phone to check her makeup in the mirror. Just as she confirmed that her makeup


    was fine, the car door was opened, and Bary sat in. The refreshing scent of wood walted over,


    and Moira turned her head to greet him with a smile.


    Because of the piano, Moira now unconsciously smiled at him whenever she looked at him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought he was really generous to buy her a piano worth 800 thousand dors.


    Bary¡¯s gaze lingered on her face for a moment. Then he said, ¡°Did you put on makeup?¡±


    With him asking like that, Moira felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I just put on light makeup. I don¡¯t


    want to embarrass you¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Very beautiful.¡±


    Hoplimented her directly, leaving Moira puzzled.


    Her face flushed, and she replied awkwardly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As the car started to move slowly, Moira touched her hair


    It was a bit itchy.


    She withdrew her hand and nced at Bary.


    13:04 Tue, 18 Jun


    Chapter 84


    Unexpectedly, Bary was looking at her, and when she turned her head to meet his gaze, she


    couldn¡¯t stand it and looked away


    Although the air conditioning was cold, she felt even hotter.


    The evening sky was colorful, and the rosy light shone through the car window onto their faces,


    adding a touch of hazy beauty to their skins.


    Moira looked at Bary and felt that he must have been blessed.


    With such handsome and sharp facial features, he could beat many male celebrities.


    They quickly arrived at their destination. Moira withdrew her gaze, feeling guilty as she sped her


    fingers nervously.


    Bary slowly opened his eyes. Jordan got out of the car to open the door for them, saying, ¡°Mr.


    Covington, Mrs. Covington, we¡¯ve arrived at the hotel


    Bary nced at Moira and noticed her reddened ears. He casually said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Mrs.


    Covington.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Okay.¡±


    Moira responded and moved over. Just as she was about to lift her leg, Bary suddenly took out a


    wheelchair.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    Bary looked down at her and asked, ¡°Is your leg hurting?¡±


    Moira was most afraid of him saying this now, fearing that he would lift her again, so she quickly sat


    in the wheelchair.


    Bary wheeled her into the hotel, and the waiter led them into the elevator,


    They pressed the top floor button.


    Moira was a bit nervous and looked up at Bary, asking, ¡°Is the quest tonight very important?¡±


    Bary looked down at her and said, ¡°There are no guests.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Just going out for dinner,¡± Bary said.


    Moira realized she had misunderstood, and her face turned slightly red. ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    He should have told her in advance, so she wouldn¡¯t have spent so much time dressing up.


    But soon, Moira was d she had dressed up.


    Alter all, no one would like to look shabby when encountering their exes.


    1.8


    0

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Chapter 85


    Moira sat in the wheelchair while Bary wheeled it. Just as they came out of the elevator, the


    elevator next to them opened too.


    The person who came out of the elevator was none other than Alfie.


    Alfie was apanied by a woman, but it wasn¡¯t ire.


    Moira was quite surprised. ire actually didn¡¯t win Alfie¡¯s favor. Her skills were just not up to par.


    Moira only nced at them before withdrawing her gaze. Bary didn¡¯t even spare a nce at


    Alfie. He just wheeled the wheelchair into the restaurant.


    Alfie didn¡¯t expect to encounter Moira here. He hadn¡¯t seen Moira for several days, and now that he


    saw her, he instinctively called out, ¡°Moira.¡±


    But before he could finish his sentence, Bary had already wheeled Moira into the restaurant.


    Alfie was unpleasant. He turned to Thalia Weaver and said, ¡°Ms. Weaver, shall we reschedule our


    appointment?¡±


    However, Thalia didn¡¯t want to reschedule and said, ¡°Mr. Guzman, since we¡¯re already here, why


    not have a meal together? Besides, Ms. Jimenez and her husband are dining here too. Are you


    feeling guilty about having a meal with me?¡±


    Thalia¡¯s words hit a nerve with Alfie.


    Thinking about Bary and Moira inside, Alfie didn¡¯t insist on leaving anymore. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    The ceiling of the top-floor restaurant was made of ss, and the customers could enjoy the good


    night. They could even see the stars if the weather was fine


    There was a small stage at the entrance with a piano on it. When Moira and Bary entered,


    someone was ying ¡°Canon¡±.


    The restaurant was quiterge, upying half of the top floor. The distance between tables was s p


    a c i u , and the sound of diners¡¯ conversations didn¡¯t stand out in suc h s p a c i o u restaurant.


    Bary had already reserved a table before they came.


    It was a secluded booth by the window.


    ¡°Mr. Covington, Mrs. Covington.¡± The waiter gestured at them.


    Moira stood up from the wheelchair and took her seat.


    Bary sat opposite her, and the waiter helped to fold up the wheelchair.


    Moira had been to this restaurant once with Juliet, but she couldn¡¯t reserve a window seatst time.


    Moira couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the power of money.


    ¡°Order whatever you like,¡± Bary said.


    Moira nced nervously at Bary and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Covington.¡±


    Just as she received the menu, she saw Alfie and his date approaching.


    Moira finally got a clear look at the woman and realized she also knew Alfie¡¯s date.


    13:04 Tue, 18 Jun


    Chapter 85


    It turns out to be Thalia,¡¯ she thought.


    Thalia¡¯s affection for Alfie wasn¡¯t a secret in their circle.


    Simrly, Alfie¡¯s dislike for Thalia wasn¡¯t something that had developed overnight:


    But now they


    y were dating.


    Moira only med that she was in the bad luck to see them here.


    She rolled her eyes at them, but before she could retract her gaze, she felt a warm touch on her


    lips.


    Moira trembled slightly and looked at Bary, who was reaching out to touch her lips. She was a bit


    stunned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Bary casually withdrew his hand and said, ¡°Your lipstick was smudged.¡±


    Moira¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°Oh, sorry¡±


    How embarrassing.


    She quickly took out a small mirror from her bag, but after checking for a while, she didn¡¯t see


    anything wrong.


    Bary seemed to guess what she was thinking and said, ¡°It¡¯s wiped off


    ¡°Oh, thank you. Just tell me next time. No need to dirty your hands,¡± Moira said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bary responded indifferently. ¡°Have you decided what to eat?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Moira hadn¡¯t decided yet, but when she met Bary¡¯s gaze, she changed her mind.


    ¡°What do you mean¡± Maybe¡±?¡±


    Moira felt awkward and replied, ¡°It means I¡¯ve taken a fancy to some dishes but haven¡¯t made up


    my mind yet. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Chapter 86


    Athe looked at Moira and wanted to walk ever. However, as he took a step, he saw Bary¡¯s hand


    land on her lips.


    Bary¡¯s gesture was gentle, and Moira looked shy, creating an intimate atmosphere.


    Alfie felt his heart twist sharply, wishing he could go over and take Moira away right now.


    However, he could only think about it. Now, Moira wouldn¡¯t even spare him a nce.


    Thinking about this, Alfie felt bitter.


    Thalia, who was nearby, noticed Alfie looking at Moira and was unpleasant. Seeing that he seemed


    to be heading towards Moira, she said, ¡°Mr. Guzman,


    our seats are over here.¡±


    Upon hearing Thalia¡¯s voice, Alfie averted his gaze and followed her.


    Their table was not far away from Moira¡¯s. But after Alfie sat down, his gaze hardly left Moira.


    Thalia felt Eke a clown. She couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and forcefully put down her cutlery. The


    loud sound drew Alfie¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Alfie, could you please show me some respect?¡± Thalia said.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Alfie said.


    Alfie withdrew his gaze and looked at Thalia opposite him. ¡°I think you should understand that I¡¯m


    only here today out of politeness and respect for you.¡±


    He never liked Thalia. Dating


    ing with her today was only because of Lara¡¯s threat.


    If he knew he would encounter Moira here, he would never have agreed toe for this meal


    Thalia¡¯s face turned pale as he said, ¡°Is it because of Moira?¡±


    He didn¡¯t deny it


    After so many years, as long as Moira was around, Thalia could never attract Alfie¡¯s attention.


    ¡®But what¡¯s so great about Moira?¡± Thalia thought.


    If she really loved Alfie, why did she marry Bary in just a month and a half?


    e up with you because of ire? Don¡¯t be naive, Alfie. Even an outsider can see Thalia found AlfieContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ridiculous and said, ¡°Do you think Moira really broke up through her mind. She knew you weren¡¯t


    with ire. You have been together for twelve years, but she married Bary just after you broke


    up. Do you think it¡¯s just because of ire? Wake up, she just wants to marry into a higher ss.


    Now she¡¯s encountered someone richer than you, of course she would abandon you.¡±


    Alfie¡¯s expression turned cold as he said, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Then tell me why she married Bary just after you broke up? Did she know Bary before? No.


    Can twelve years of love be outweighed by the love of a


    month and a half?¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to nder her?¡± Alfie said angrily.


    Alfie was furious and left directly.


    10:45 Wed, 19 Jun GM.


    Chapter 86


    Before leaving, he nced over at Moira and Bary¡¯s table,


    The two of them were talking, and Moira¡¯s ears were red. Their intimacy broke his heart.


    Alfie clenched his hands by his side. Thalia¡¯s words echoed in his mind, but in the end, reason


    prevailed. He gritted his teeth and left.


    He knew that Moira wasn¡¯t that kind of a person.


    Watching Alfie stop and look at Moira before leaving, Thalia was almost on the verge of exploding


    The waiter brought the


    over and served the first course.


    Thalia withdrew her gaze, picked up her knife and fork, and nned to finish the meal.


    Since she was already here, she might as well enjoy the food.


    Moreover, Thalia didn¡¯t believe that her words would not stir Alfie¡¯s mind.


    She wasn¡¯t anxious. ire, the troublemaker, was gone, and Moira married Bary. Sooner orter,


    she would marry Alfie.


    10:45 Wed,

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Chapter 87


    Compared to Thalia¡¯s unpleasant meal, Moira and Bary were quite harmonious,


    Moira even drank some wine at Bary¡¯s suggestion.


    Her alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t great, even for red wine.


    But dining without wine seemed tock a certain charm.


    Expensive things, apart from their high price, are perfect in every other aspect.


    Moira was very satisfied with the dinner. She didn¡¯t drink much of the appetizing white wine, but she


    drank half a ss of red wine served with the main


    ¡¤ Court.


    By the time she realized it, her cheeks were slightly flushed.


    Bary had finished eating long ago. Sensing her gaze, he raised an eyebrow. The edense


    eyshes cast a shadow under his eyes, making his eyes even deeper. ¡°Had enough?¡±


    Moira nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t finish the pudding. Can it be packed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pack it,¡± he said, gesturing for a waiter to pack it.


    Moira burped, feeling her face getting even redder as she met Bary¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll go touch up my


    makeup.¡±


    With that, she picked up her bag and left her seat


    If it weren¡¯t for her right leg still not fully recovered, Moira even wanted to run.


    She felt embarrassed for burping just now.


    Thalia had juste out of thedies¡¯ room and saw Moira limping over. She squinted thoughtfully.


    Moira didn¡¯t bother to greet Thalia and just went straight past her.


    Her lipstick had been smudged, and even the makeup couldn¡¯t hide the flush on her face. Moira


    could feel the effects of the alcohol.


    It seemed like she was getting a bit drunk.


    Juliet said she liked to hug people when she was drunk, Moira shuddered at the thought of herself


    bugging Bary in a drunken stupor


    To avoid any embarrassing moments, Moira decided to wash her face. At least hold on until she gotThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    home.


    Moira was d she didn¡¯t put on heavy makeup today, and she hadn¡¯t done much with her eye


    makeup, but the eyeliner was waterproof.


    The cold water made her feel sober.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, there was hardly any change in her makeup.


    dabbed the water off her face.


    Moira took a tissue and gently dabbed


    Once she was done, Moira went into one of the cubicles.


    Áã68%•þ


    Chapter 87


    She was afraid she would hug Bary and say she needed to pee when she was wasted.


    She couldn¡¯t even bear to think about such a scene


    After using the restroom, Moira washed her face again.


    Although she had makeup on, the drunkenness on her face was visible.


    But she had no way out now.


    Moira quickly picked up her bag and headed out, hoping her sobriety wouldst a little longer.


    The restroom was located far inside the restaurant. Moira had to walk a while to reach the lobby.


    Just as she walked into the lobby, she saw Bary waiting for her with a wheelchair.


    Feeling embarrassed, Moira subconsciously quickened her pace to catch up with him.


    However, she walked too fast, and her leg hadn¡¯t recovered yet. The floor was slippery, and she lost


    her bnce.


    Moira frantically reached out to grab something to steady herself, but she couldn¡¯t catch anything.


    She was about to fall onto the passing food cart when suddenly someone yanked her back.


    Moira¡¯s face almost hit Bary¡¯s chest. The woody scent of him mixed with the faint aroma of wine


    immediately filled her nostrils.


    ¡°Are you Okay?¡±


    His warm breath brushed against her forehead, making Moira feel even hotter.


    It was only then that she realized her hand was gripping Bary¡¯s cor, and she was staring at his


    chest.


    Moira quickly let go of her hand and said, ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to. I¡¯ll help you button it back up.¡±


    She fumbled to tidy up Bary¡¯s cor, her hand trembling as she tried to button it up. She shook


    the button but failed to grasp it properly, and the button slipped down from her fingertips. Moira


    quickly picked it up again.


    Her fingertips brushed against his chest several times, as if she was teasing him.


    Bary couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and took her hand away. ¡°No need to button it up.¡±


    É«

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Chapter 88


    There was restraint in Bary¡¯s cold voice, making Moira¡¯s heart tremble slightly. Her hands hung


    by her sides, and she looked like a primary school student standing in punishment, afraid to move.


    Bary looked at her for a moment and said, ¡°How¡¯s your leg?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Moira said.


    She nced up at him, unsure


    sure if it was


    was her illusion, but there was no anger in his eyes


    Moira breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Covington.¡±


    Bary pulled over the wheelchair and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Themotion just now was quite loud. If Bary hadn¡¯t acted quickly, Moira would have fallen


    onto the food cart, which had hot soup. The consequences would have been unthinkable if Moira


    had fallen on it.


    Furthermore, Moira¡¯s right call was still in the recovery stage. If she had fallen like that, her leg


    might have fractured again. And her injury would worsen.


    Just as Moira settled into the wheelchair, the restaurant manager came over to apologize, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m


    sorry. Did you get hurt?¡±


    Moira didn¡¯t mean to scold him since he had apologized. She was so anxious just now that she fell.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. This area is a bit slippery. Please have someone clean it up.¡±


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯re really sorry, Miss. A pot of soup fell just now. Maybe it wasn¡¯t cleaned up properly. It¡¯s


    great that you¡¯re fine. To express our apology, we will give you 20% off for your dinner tonight.¡±


    Moira calcted in her heart. That would save over 200 dors. This was quite a sincere gesture.


    She was about to speak when Bary, who had been silent, suddenly interjected, ¡°The ambiance of


    your restaurant really doesn¡¯t match the pricing of your dishes¡±


    The manager¡¯s expression stiffened, and he nced at Bary.


    And he recognized Bary¡¯s nobility at a nce.


    The atmosphere instantly became tense. Bary put his hand on the wheelchair¡¯s handle and said,


    ¡°Forget the discount. Foot the bill.¡±


    He handed over his card, and the manager was lost for words under Bary¡¯s pressure, so he


    could only ept the card while apologizing and have someone prepare a gift for Moira


    After settling the bill, the manager regained hisposure and continued to apologize sincerely. He


    handed the gift to Moira and said, ¡°This is a small gift from us. Please ept it, Miss. I hope


    tonight¡¯s incident didn¡¯t ruin your date.¡±


    Moira looked at the bag and instinctively looked at Bary.


    Moira looked over eagerly, as if a rabbit had been s n a tc h e d away from food.


    Bary chuckled inwardly, and his aloof expression finally softened. ¡°Take it.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Moira responded without hesitation, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m really. No need to feel


    guilty.¡±


    10:46 Wed, 19 Jun GM


    Chapter 58


    ¡°it was our negligence,¡± the manager said,


    Bary lost his patience and wheeled the wheelchair out.


    Moira was curious about what was inside the bag, but she didn¡¯t want to open it immediately.


    Thalia stood in front of the checkout counter, watching Moira being wheeled out of the restaurant by


    Bary. She bit her lips.


    ¡°Miss, your card,¡± the cashier said.


    Thalia¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the cashier¡¯s voice, but she didn¡¯t want to meet the cashier¡¯s


    eyes.


    That indifferent nce seemed to see right through her.


    Thalia¡¯s hand trembled, and she failed to catch the card, which fell to the ground.


    The cashier apologized, but she was not in the mood to listen. She picked up the card and quickly


    walked away from the restaurant, heading in the opposite direction.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Chapter 89


    Inside the elevator, Moira nced at Bary, only to find him also looking down at her.


    Her ears burned, and she instinctively tightened the paper bag in her arms.


    The paper bag was fragile, and as she gripped it tightly, the crisp sound was quite noticeable.


    There were only Moira and Bary in the elevator, and Moira felt both her ears and cheeks burning.


    ¡°What¡¯s in the bag?¡± Bary asked.


    Upon hearing Bary¡¯s voice, Moira instinctively raised her head and looked into his deep eyes.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Bary said.


    Moira tore open the seal of the bag and unfolded it, revealing a box inside.


    She took out the box and opened it, only to find a golden ne inside, with a simple design and


    a pendant shaped like a cat¡¯s paw.


    It was quite cute.


    She picked up the ne and showed it to Bary. ¡°It¡¯s a ne, Mr. Covington.¡±


    Bary lowered his head slightly, and his gaze paused for a second on the ne and then


    rested on her smiling eyes. He tapped lightly on the wheelchair¡¯s handle and said, ¡°Do you like it


    that much?¡±


    It was just a ne worth a few hundred dors. He didn¡¯t know what there was to be so happy


    about


    ¡°It¡¯s an unexpected gain, so I¡¯m happy,¡± Moira said.


    It was for free, and Moira liked it.


    Moira¡¯s words had just fallen, and the elevator door opened.


    Bary withdrew his gaze, wheeling her out of the elevator


    Bary was tall and leggy and dressed in a suit, looking like a model on the runway. He attracted


    quite a few people¡¯s attention as soon as he stepped


    out of the elevator.


    rutiny and wanted to get up from the wheelchair.


    Moira felt embarrassed under the scrutiny


    Fortunately, the distance was not long. Soon, Bary wheeled her to the side of the car.


    Jordan saw Bary from afar and sensibly got out of the car to wait.


    Before the two of them reached him, Jordan had already opened the rear door,


    ¡°Mr. Covington, Mrs. Covington.¡± Jordan greeted them with respect.


    Moira got up from the wheelchair and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. A b b o t t.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to call him Jordan.


    With one hand holding the paper bag and the other holding her purse, she bent down and sat in the


    car.


    1/2


    Chapter 89


    Bary¡¯s gare swept over the paper bag as he leaned into the car


    The air conditioning was on in the car, but Moira¡¯s face was getting hotter and hotter.


    She looked at


    the colorful lights outside the car window, feeling more and more intoxicated. Even the scenery


    outside seemed surreal.


    The car stopped at a red light.


    Moira¡¯s eyesight was blurred, and the single beam of light outside the car window split into two. She


    felt increasingly disoriented.


    ¡°Why was the car outside swaying?¡± she thought.


    Moira hadn¡¯t said a word since getting into the car.


    The car was excessively quiet, and Bary was somewhat unustomed to it.


    He opened his eyes slightly, turned his head, and looked at Moira beside him.


    Moira¡¯s left hand was against the car window, grasping something.


    When the green light came on, the car started moving again, and Moira¡¯s head swayed, knocking


    directly on the car window.


    It must have hurt, and she gasped, rubbing her forehead.


    Bary looked at her for a moment, reached out to take her hand, and said, ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Bary¡¯s breath enveloped her, and in a daze, Moira said, ¡°Mr. Covington?¡±


    There was nothing wrong with her forehead, but her face was flushed.


    Bary nced at her, her eyes were watery.


    For some reason, his fingers itched a bit, so he moved his hand to Moira¡¯s cheek and pinched it


    lightly. ¡°Are you drunk?¡±


    Moira¡¯s response was slow. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a bit drunk.¡±


    to stabilize herself


    Her speech was a bit clumsy, and looking at the man in front of her, she reached out to grab him to


    sta


    Her fingertips brushed across his cheek, and Bary felt itchy on his face. He caught her wandering


    hand and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Moira¡¯s hand was caught, and she felt a little unhappy. The intoxication emboldened her. ¡°Mr.


    Covington, can you stop swaying?¡± she said.


    Frowning, she looked at Bary in front of her, feeling like her head was spinning from his


    swaying.


    Hearing her words. Bary knew Moira was drunk.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He let go of her hand and said, ¡°Sit tight.¡±


    Moira withdrew her hand, adjusted her posture, and ced her hands on her knees like a child.


    Then, she looked at him with bright eyes and said, ¡°I behave well¡±


    Her bright eyes seemed to be saying ¡°Praise me. Praise me.¡±


    Bary looked at her, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling up and down. There was restraint in his deep eyes.


    He reached out and tapped Moira¡¯s head lightly. His usually cold voice softened slightly, carrying a


    hint of warmth that was hard to detect. ¡°You¡¯re good.¡±


    Unfortunately, Moira was currently intoxicated.


    She couldn¡¯t tell the difference, and she was still fixated on Bary¡¯s swaying.


    After sitting for a few seconds, she bit her lip, raised her hands, and covered Bary¡¯s face, saying,


    ¡°Mr. Covington, please stop swaying. If you keep swaying, I¡¯ll throw up.¡±


    Due to the height difference, Moira tiptoed slightly to reach Bary¡¯s face.


    A drunk person¡¯s strength was unpredictable. Bary was caught off. His face was covered by her


    hands, his cheeks being squeezed inward, distorting his nose and lips


    ¡°Why are you still swaying, Mr. Covington? Can¡¯t you sit still!¡±


    Moira was on the verge of tears and wondered, ¡®Why is his face still swaying even when I am


    holding it? And it¡¯s distorting¡­¡±


    Bary was almost amused by her antics. He grabbed Moira¡¯s hands and held them down. ¡°se


    your eyes and go to sleep.¡±


    The lights outside the car window cast flickering shadows as they reflected inside. They brushed


    across Moira¡¯s eyes, causing her to instinctively turn her head to avoid them, ¡°So bright and


    dazzling!¡± she eximed,


    She was attracted by the lights outside the car window and didn¡¯t pay attention to Bary¡¯s face


    @anymore.


    After staring for a while, Moira furrowed her brow and said, ¡°It¡¯s swaying so much, are we in a bar?


    Why are the Eights swaying like this?¡±


    She kept mentioning the swaying.


    Bary directly pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Things won¡¯t be swaying when you


    sober up.¡±


    Moira found herself pressed against his chest, and the familiar woody scent became even more


    pronounced, permeating her nostrils more strongly than


    usual


    She took a deep breath and struggled to free herself from Bary¡¯s embrace. Then she rested her


    chin on his shoulder, sniffing the base of his neck, ¡°It smells so good. What perfume are you


    wearing, Mr. Covington?¡±


    12


    10:46 Wed,


    The warm and moist breath on his neck made Bary feel te klish and warm. He tightened his grip


    on her waist subconsciously.


    However, Moira was unaware of it. Her eyes scanned around, looking beyond him.


    It was another red light, and the car stopped again.


    68%•þ


    Moira looked at the swaying car outside the car wi


    Moira looked at the swaying car outside the car window, furrowing her brow. She instinctively


    moved closer to Bary and leaned ainst his chest. Pointing at the car, she said, ¡°Mr. Covington,


    this car is swaying so much.¡±


    Without even ncing outside the window, Bary pressed Moira¡¯s hand back and said, ¡°You¡¯re


    mistaken.¡±


    Moira was denied, and she became unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken. Look, that car is really swaying a


    lot.¡±


    As she spoke, she suddenly paused, then looked shocked and turned to him, asking, ¡°It¡¯s swaying


    so much. Could they be having sex in the car?¡±

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Chapter 91


    Moira¡¯s unreserved words were loud in the car.


    Jordan, who was driving, froze for a moment when he heard Moira¡¯s words.


    He wondered, What is Mrs. Covington talking about?¡±


    Jordan hoped that he was not in the car. He felt so embarrassed now.


    Moira¡¯s words startled even Bary, but Moira was unaware of the gravity of what she had just said.


    She continued to scold indignantly, ¡°it¡¯s outrageous How could they make out in the car?¡±


    As she spoke, Moira finally realized something was wrong.


    Drunk as she was, Moira wasn¡¯tpletely unconscious. She was just slower than usual.


    But even in her dulled state, she realized what she had just said.


    ¡®Did I just say sex in front of Bary?¡¯ she thought.


    Realizing this, Moira blushed even more. ¡°I¡­ My head aches¡­¡±


    s she spoke, Moira passed out on Bary¡¯s chest.


    Bary looked down at her, his thin lips curling up. A hint of amusement shed across his cold


    eyes.


    She was timid yet adorable.


    The car soon resumed its journey, and Moira didn¡¯t cause any more trouble.


    At this moment, the intoxication was at its peak. Moira was lying in Bary¡¯s embrace, her


    consciousness fading away. She simply feltfortable leaning against the ¡°thing¡± she was resting


    on. Unable to resist, Moira reached out and hugged the ¡°thing¡± tightly, no longer causing any


    commotion afterwards


    When they returned to the vi, Moira was already asleep.


    Jordan got out of the car to open the door and was about to call for help, but a nce from Bary


    made him keep quiet.


    Initially, Bary was worried that Mpira would be woken up, but he was mistaken. Moira was fast


    asleep, and as she was carried into the vi, she


    showed no signs of waking up. Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She moved a few times along the way, but it was only because she found the position


    ufortable. After adjusting her posture, she continued to sleep.


    Jordan silently carried the wheelchair into the vi and discreetly left for home.


    Bary carried Moira into the guest room. Just as he was about to fully rx his grip, Moira clung to


    him.


    He didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about, and she was murmuring something.


    Unfortunately, her voice was too soft for Bary to hear clearly


    Bary looked at Moira clinging to him, his eyes bing even deeper. The desire he concealed


    during the daytime surged like iing waves.


    1/2


    Chapter 91


    Suddenly, Moira¡¯s red and glossy lips, illuminated by the light, resembled freshly washed cherries,


    silently beckoning to be savored.


    Bary was no longer calm. However, Moira, deep in slumber, waspletely unaware.


    After gazing at her for a while, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Moira made a humming sound, felt a bit cold, and subconsciously leaned towards Bary.


    Her soft lips brushed against Bary¡¯s neck. The soft touch tickled him, and Bary couldn¡¯t hold


    back his desire.


    Baryy down on the bed with Moira and turned aside. Unable to suppress his desire any longer,


    he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Despite his reluctance, Bary restrained himself after just a light kiss.


    He rxed his grip andy on the bed, closing his eyes and breathing slowly.


    However, the fragrant scent beside him kept walking over. He felt tormented.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Moira, who was embracing him. He smiled


    resignedly.


    She couldn¡¯t hold her liquor, but she was q


    quite bold.


    68%


    Moira had a dream. In the dream, she turned into a rabbit suddenly kissed by a sheep while she


    was eating grass.


    The sheep looked at her apologetically and even offered her some grass to eat.


    Just as Moira thought the sheep was nice, it suddenly stood up, ripped open its belly, and then a


    wolf emerged from inside the sheepskin. Its eyes were glowing red as it stared at her.


    Just as Moira was about to run, she was pinned down by the woll. The woll hooked her waist and


    pulled her back, pressing her to the ground and licking her up and down..


    She watched as the wolf licked her leisurely, as if cleaning the prey about to enter its belly.


    Just as Moira thought the wolf was going to let her go, it suddenly bared its fangs¡­


    She opened her eyes and realized she was dreaming


    But when she looked at the surrounding environment, Moira wondered if she was dreaming within a


    dream.


    She quickly pinched her cheek. The pain made her realize that this was not a dream.


    ¡°Awake?¡± Bary asked.


    He sat up, and the loose neckline of his pajamas opened up.


    Moira turned her head and saw his fair yet firm abdominal muscles. She was shocked.


    ¡°I¡­.. You¡­ We¡­¡­¡­.¡± Moira felt like crying.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She was simply intoxicated. Why did things escte to this point?


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Bary asked.


    Her scalp tightened slightly as her braid was tugged.


    Moira cautiously turned her head back, meeting his gaze, and squeezed out a smile uglier than


    crying, ¡°Mr. Covington, what happenedst night between us? Did something happen between us?¡±


    Bary got up, unbuttoning the third button of his pajamas leisurely, and leaned over, asking her,


    ¡°What exactly do you mean? If you don¡¯t make yourself clear, it¡¯s hard for me to answer your


    questions.¡±


    Bary¡¯s warm breath enveloped her, making Moira¡¯s face hot. She felt guilty and dared not look


    into Bary¡¯s eyes. ¡°L. I hope I didn¡¯t offend youst night


    Her voice trembled at the end. In the early morning, theyy on the same bed, and Moira was


    clinging to Bary. She was about to break down.


    Juliet had mentioned that Moira would act indecently when drunk, but Moira never imagined she


    would do such things.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Bary snorted and straightened up, then calmly left the room.


    As the door closed, Moira lifted her reddish face.


    She could tell from Bary¡¯s words that something extraordinary happened between themst


    night.


    But she still didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened.


    Moira regained some of herposure. She quickly moved, checking for any difort.


    Soon, she realized that she was fine, and she was still wearing the same dress fromst night.


    This realization brought Moira to tears of joy. At least it proved that she hadn¡¯t taken advantage of


    Bary when she was drunk.


    ¡°What a relief, she thought.


    Chapter 92


    Despite his reluctance, Bary restrained himself after just a light kiss.


    He rxed his grip andy on the bed, closing his eyes and breathing slowly.


    However, the fragrant scent beside him kept walking over. He felt tormented.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Moira, who was embracing him. He smiled


    resignedly.


    She couldn¡¯t hold her liquor, but she was q


    quite bold.


    68%


    Moira had a dream. In the dream, she turned into a rabbit suddenly kissed by a sheep while she


    was eating grass.


    The sheep looked at her apologetically and even offered her some grass to eat.


    Just as Moira thought the sheep was nice, it suddenly stood up, ripped open its belly, and then a


    wolf emerged from inside the sheepskin. Its eyes were glowing red as it stared at her.


    Just as Moira was about to run, she was pinned down by the woll. The woll h o o k e d her waist


    and pulled her back, pressing her to the ground and licking her up and down..


    She watched as the wolf licked her leisurely, as if cleaning the prey about to enter its belly.


    Just as Moira thought the wolf was going to let her go, it suddenly bared its fangs¡­


    She opened her eyes and realized she was dreaming

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Chapter 93


    But soon, Moira couldn¡¯t find a reason to smile anymore.


    After taking a shower, she remembered the events ofst night bit by bit.


    Moira thought, Juliet is right. I really shouldn¡¯t go out when I¡¯m drunk.


    Thinking of how she clung to Bary for a hugst night, Moira felt too embarrassed to face


    anyone.


    Bary changed his clothes and waited in the dining room for quite a while, but Moira didn¡¯t show


    up. Eventually, he walked to Moira¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Ms, Jimenez?¡±


    There was no response.


    Hearing the knocking, Moira tensed up, clutching the nket tightly and closing her eyes,


    pretending to be asleep.


    Bary waited for a few seconds, then reached for the doorknob,


    The door wasn¡¯t locked, and he opened the door.


    Bary pushed the door open and saw the lump under the nket.


    He raised an eyebrow slightly and walked over, saying, ¡°Mrs. Covington?¡±


    They hade back around ninest night, and Moira had


    ad fallen asleep


    asleep around ton, sleeping for more than nine hours straight.


    ¡°How could she still be sleepy?¡± Bary thought.


    Bary lifted the nket, revealing Moira¡¯s tightly closed eyes, and her curled eyshes quivered


    slightly.


    Bary thought, ¡®Ah, pretending to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Bary said.


    His low voice came from above, and Moira m e n t a l l y urged herself to sleep, ¡®I can¡¯t hear it. I


    can¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Suddenly, she felt itchy on her face, and somethingnded on her cheek. Moira almost couldn¡¯t hold


    back.


    Soon, she realized what hadnded on her cheek. It was Bary¡¯s fingertip.


    The soft and warm fingertip traced along her cheek, making her want to avoid it.


    ¡°If you¡¯re asleep, you probably won¡¯t know if I kiss you, right?¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Moira felt that the familiar woody scent was getting stronger.


    A momentter, she felt Bary¡¯s breath stop above her.


    Moira held her breath, and she finally couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. She quickly opened her eyes and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡±


    Bary stared at her and said, ¡°You woke up pretty fast¡±


    His gaze seemed to prate her, making Moifa feel guilty. She turned her head away and said


    embarrassingly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Mr. Covington.¡±


    68%|


    Chapter 93


    Bary got up from the bedside and said, ¡°Breakfast is almost cold.¡±


    Before leaving, he nced at her again, thinking, ¡®What a pity, why couldn¡¯t she pretend to be


    asleep for a little longer?¡¯


    Bary w


    withdrew his gaze a


    and left the room.


    After he left, Moira sat up from the bed, covering her red face with her hands. It wasn¡¯t until the heat


    subsided slightly that she got up and walked out of the room.


    Bary was already having breakfast. Seeing her finallying down, he gave her a nce and


    handed her a ss of milk.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Moira said.


    Moira picked up the ss of milk and took a sip, but she noticed a red mark on the left side of


    Bary¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Could it be my doing?¡± Moira thought.


    Just as she thought of it, Bary touched the red mark on his neck and nced at her casually.


    ¡°Does it look familiar to you?¡± he teased her. Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira¡¯s hand holding the cup tightened. ¡°It looks like it was scratched by a cat.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t admit that it was her doing.


    Bary chuckled, ¡°Yeah, a drunk cat.¡±


    Moira¡¯s face instantly turned red. He was just referring to her.


    ¡°Did I do that?¡± Moira asked.


    ¡°No, it was a cat,¡± Bary said.


    Moira wanted to bury her face in the te.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Chapter 94


    Moira couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed when she realized, in her sober state, that she had


    offended Bary while she was under the influence of


    alcohol


    Afraid that Bary would hold a grudge, Moira quickly changed the subject and said, ¡°Are you going


    back to thepanyter?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he responded.


    Moira couldn¡¯t sense his feelings.


    She nibbled on the sandwich, finding it tasteless.


    He almost finished eating, took a sip of coffee, and nced at her, saying, ¡°Do you have any ns


    today?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    With her leg still injured, what ns could she have?


    ¡°I¡¯lle back for lunch,¡± Bary said.


    Moira pondered on Bary¡¯s words. ¡°Is he asking her to make lunch? she thought.


    She looked at Bary, tentatively asking, ¡°Shall I make lunch for you when youe back?¡±


    As soon as the words came out, Moira blushed instantly.


    She felt that it sounded like something a wife would say to her husband.


    Although


    h they were husband and wife, they weren¡¯t in love.


    Bary looked at her for a moment and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you practicing the piano?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    Speaking of practicing the piano, Moira remembered her charity performance on the 20th. After


    hesitating for a moment, she decided to inform him, ¡°Oh, by the way, I have a charity performance


    on the 20th.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Bary asked.


    Without much thought, Moira replied, ¡°At Lifnd.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Bary nodded and set down his coffee cup.


    The housekeeper wille to prepare lunch. If you want anything, let her know. In the afternoon¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment and finally said, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    With that said, Bary got up and went upstairs.


    Soon, he came back down wearing a different shirt and trousers.


    His fair skin made the red scratch mark on his neck quite prominent, catching Moira¡¯s eye


    immediately.


    1/2


    10:46 Wed, 19 Jun N


    Chapter 4


    She wanted to cover it up.


    With that in mind, Maira said. ¡°Mr. Covington, isn¡¯t that scratch mark too obvious?¡±


    Bary gave her a meaningful look without saying a word, but his meaning was clear.


    Moira¡¯s face flushed hot and red. That red mark was just too suggestive. If Bary went back to the


    office with that mark¡­


    Moira didn¡¯t dare to think any further.


    For her own sake, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°How about cover it up for you?¡±


    Worried that Bary might refuse, Moira quickly added, ¡°It¡¯ll be quick, just half a minute.¡±


    Bary lowered his gaze and nced at his watch. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go get the concealer,¡± Mora said.


    Afraid that Bary might change his mind, Moira hobbled quickly upstairs.


    step by step.


    With her right leg still not fully healed, she couldn¡¯t walk fast. As she climbed the stairs, she held


    onto the railing and hopped up step


    Bary stood downstairs, watching Moira¡¯s ponytail bouncing with her movements. He couldn¡¯t help


    but smile.


    He thought, ¡°Ah, she really is like a rabbit.


    Moira quickly returned with the concealer. Seeing Bary still there, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn¡¯t want to do it, but she was his wife in name.


    ¡°Mr. Covington, please have a seat on the sofa,¡± Moira said.


    Bary nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. Then he walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    Moira opened the concealer, matched the color on her hand, and leaned over to brush it on


    Bary¡¯s neck


    Bary¡¯s skin was too fair, and the concealer looked too obvious on it.


    Fortunately, she was clever enough to grab some foundation and apply it over the concealer.


    Her skin was


    as fair too, so the foundation matched the color on Bary¡¯s neck perfectly.


    ¡°Is it done?¡± Bary asked.


    11 was


    68%


    is too hot, and Moira was afraid he would sweat and smudge the concealer and foundation. She


    had intended to apply ayer of setting powder, but when she heard Bary¡¯s question, she


    identally shook, and the powder puffnded on Bary¡¯s lips.


    COMMENT


    10:47 Wed, Jun

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Chapter 95


    For a moment, the air was frozen. Moira froze for a moment before tremblingly retrieving the


    powder puff. She apologized, ¡°S¡­ Sorry, Mr. Covington, this is setting powder, not poisonous. I¡¯ll


    clean it up for you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t mean to.


    Moira fumbled around for tissues but found none on the table.


    She looked back at his lips. Without caring about whether there was a tissue or not, she directly


    used her hand to brush off the setting powder from his lips.


    ¡®Bary¡¯s lips are quite soft, and it will befortable to kiss him, Moira thought.


    Realizing what she was thinking, Moira¡¯s ears and neck instantly turned red.


    And she hesitated whether to touch his lips with her hands.


    Bary didn¡¯t feel any better either. Her soft fingertips brushed against his lips, and she was leaning


    so close to him. Her warm breath was sprayed on his


    face.


    Bary lowered his eyes and looked at her rosy lips. For a moment, he wanted to lean in and taste


    them.


    But he resisted, restraining his desires. He raised his hand to push away her fingertips. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll


    go wash my face.¡±


    With that said, he stood up and went into the bathroom.


    In front of the mirror, he saw that the red mark was already covered.


    Bary wiped it with his hand and found that it was covered quite convincingly.


    Moira felt like she had caused trouble. After Bary went into the bathroom, she sat on the sofa,


    hands folded on herp, bowing her head. Bary walked back into the living room, raising an


    eyebrow slightly as he looked at Moira on the sofa. ¡°You did a good job covering it,¡± he said. Upon


    hearing the praise, Moira instantly felt rxed. She raised a smile, about to speak, but then she


    heard him say, ¡°Don¡¯t cover it next time.¡±


    The smile froze on her face, looking more awkward than crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Bary said.


    He stole one final nce at her and turned to leave t


    the vi.


    Soon, Moira heard the sound of the car engine outside.


    Is he angry?¡± Moira thought.


    Jordan had just started the car when he suddenly heard Bary ask, ¡°Do you have water?¡±


    Jordan quickly stopped the car and handed a bottle of water to Bary from the storage


    compartment.


    Jordan was curious. As he started the car again, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at the rearview mirror.


    He saw Bary open the bottle of water, dip his finger in it, and then apply it to his neck.


    79


    STU:47. Wed, 19


    Chapter 95


    Jordan thought, ¡®What is wrong with Mr. Covington?¡¯


    Jordan wanted to ask if everything was alright, but considering that Bary wasn¡¯t one to ept


    concern easily, he shut his mouth and focused on


    driving..


    Bary tried to wipe off the concealer and found that only a little powder came off, and the red mark


    was still concealed underneath.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the concealer was waterproof.


    He stopped his actions, not bothering with the waterproof concealer anymore.


    He soon arrived at thepany. Linden was waiting at the staircase. When he saw Bary, he


    breathed a slight sigh of relief and said, ¡°Mr. Covington.¡±


    He thought Bary wasn¡¯ting today.


    Bary nodded and said, ¡°Get me a bottle of makeup remover.¡±


    Linden, who had been working for Bary for so many years, was a bit confused when he heard


    this. And he didn¡¯t know why Bary needed makeup


    remover.


    But as a qualified secretary, Linden could onlyply and say, ¡°Yes, Mr. Covington, I¡¯ll go get it


    right away.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Chapter 96


    Moira nned to y the piano after Bary left for work. Yet, she found herself unable to muster


    the peace necessary, her mind tangled in regrets over the st u pi d things she had done.


    She took up her phone and hesitated for a while before she decided to send a message to Juliet.


    Juliet, are you up? With that, she added a pitiful doge


    meme.


    Juliet was always on her phone. Thus, she replied to Moira¡¯s message within one second. You woke


    up early on the weekend! Sweetheart, something must be wrong with you.]


    Moira felt guilty and lied, [No. I just slept earlyst night.]


    Juliet: [Tsk. Yeah. I know you had a great night with Bary, but you don¡¯t have to report it to me in


    the early morning.]


    Moira: [What? I haven¡¯t said anything yet!]


    Juliet: [No words can express it. I got it!]


    Moira absentmindedly touched her ears, suddenly remembering why she texted Juliet, so she


    hurriedly cut the conversation and changed the topic. [Juliet, you mentioned I like to hug people


    when I get drunk. Can you give me more details? Is it a regr hug or more of a bear hug?]


    Moira pondered, ¡°I didn¡¯t ck outst night, but I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t remember everything that


    happened. I have no idea how Bary got that scratch on his neck. It was just the two of us at the


    vi. If it wasn¡¯t me, could it be a wild cat?


    Juliet: Were you drunkst night?


    Moira: Well. A little.]


    Juliet: [Tsk, tsk, tsk. No wonder you texted me in the early morning! Tell me. Did you take advantage


    of your drunkness and do whatever you


    Moira: [I didn¡¯t do it! I would never do such a thing!]


    Juliet: [You¡¯re just stringing together denials to mask your actions]


    want?]


    Noticing Juliet could read her like an open book, Moira lost it and spilled everything. I was drunkst


    night and can only recall bits and pieces of what happened. So, I¡¯m curious about my behaviors


    when I¡¯m drunk. What do I usually do?


    Juliet: (Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re fine. You just like asking for kisses and hugs when you¡¯re drunk.]


    Moira cried inside, ¡®I like asking for kisses and hugs when I¡¯m drunk?¡¯ Her hand trembled as she


    read Juliet¡¯s message, and her phone slipped from her grasp, plummeting toward the floor.


    The doorbell rang at this time. Moira picked up her phone and replied to Juliet with a meme. After


    that, she went to answer the door.


    It was a woman in her forties. She was the housekeeper Bary had mentioned. Once she saw the


    door open, she smiled and introduced herself. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Covington. My name is Rose Graham.


    You can call me Rose. Mr. Dittman sent me over to help out around the house for you and Mr.


    Covington.¡±


    Moira nodded and replied, ¡°Nice to meet you, I always respect experienced experts, so I¡¯ll call you


    Ms. Graham instead.¡±


    Rose was okay with either way and responded, ¡°Sere. Mrs. Covington, you can call me anything


    you like.¡±


    Moira opened the door wide and stepped back, saying, ¡°Ms. Graham, pleasee in. I¡¯ll show you


    around the kitchen.¡±


    10:47 Wed, 19 Jun GM


    Chapter 96


    Rose replied, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Covington.¡±


    Meira said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    67% 1


    Moira weed Rose inside the vi. Heading back to the living room, she suddenly remembered


    she was unfamiliar with theyout since she just moved in and was unsure where to find the


    kitchen.


    Bary¡¯s vi was s p a c o u s, not too cluttered with rooms but still offering plenty of privacy. Each


    part of the house had its clear function, Moira felt as if she was lost in a maze when she walked


    through the halls. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Luckily, Moira found her way to the kitchen on her third attempt. She led Rose inside and said, ¡°Ms.


    Graham, this is the kitchen. Take your time getting acquainted with it.¡± She felt her cheeks burning


    when speaking. After all, she had taken the wrong turn twice before.


    0


    COMMENT


    10:47 Wed, 19 Jun UGM

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter 97


    Rose noticed Moira was embarrassed and said, ¡°This vi is huge.¡±


    Moira nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°It¡¯s bigger ti


    than regr houses. Take some time to explore around. Feel free to ask me anything.¡± She made


    the promise even though she was not familiar with the ce.


    Rose checked the refrigerator and found many fresh groceries Inside. She asked, ¡°Mrs. Covington,


    is Mr. Covington returning for lunch today? What would you like for lunch?


    Moira replied, ¡°Bary will be home for lunch today.¡± With that, she blinked and asked, ¡°Ms.


    Graham, can you make salmon schnitzel? I haven¡¯t eaten salmon schnitzel for quite a long time.¡±


    Rose stared at Moira¡¯s shining eyes and responded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I can. I¡¯ll make it for lunch if


    you like.¡±


    Moira cried, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Graham! I don¡¯t have other requirements. You can improvise with


    whatever is in the refrigerator. She was not a picky eater.


    Rose replied, ¡°All right. Does Mr. Covington have any preferences for his food?¡±


    Moira was embarrassed, murmuring inside, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to answ


    answer Rose¡¯s question because I have no idea what Bary likes to eat!¡¯


    Noticing Rose was smiling gently and expecting her answer, Moira searched all the information in


    her brain and said, ¡°Bary is allergic to peanuts, but he¡¯s not picky about food. Ms. Graham, you


    can make anything.¡±


    Rose had worked for many couples. She immediately realized Moira did not know Bary enough


    after she heard Moira¡¯s answer. However, Rose chose not to ask further since Moira was a


    delightful employer. She followed Moira¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Great. I¡¯ll make four dishes and one


    soup for lunch.¡±


    Moira responded, ¡°Sounds perfect!¡± She was worried that Rose would ask more questions and


    hurriedly left the kitchen with the excuse of ying the


    piano.


    However, the doorbell rang before Moira could walk upstairs. She wondered, ¡°How many people? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    has Bary assigned?¡±


    Moira turned around and walked to answer the door. Unexpectedly, it was an elegant woman


    standing there,


    Moira was


    stunned and asked, ¡°Hello. Who are you looking for?¡±


    The woman was in a high-end customized dress set. The contrast of white daisies against the ck


    fabric entuated her sophistication. She reached out a hand and spoke gracefully, ¡°Hello, Ms.


    Jimenez. I¡¯m Bernice.¡±


    Moira stared at the woman¡¯s hand and was confused, thinking. She seems arrogant but still polite


    Therefore, Moira shook the woman¡¯s hand and replied, ¡°Nice to meet you, Bernice.¡±


    The woman gave a hint. ¡°Myst name is Covington.¡±


    Moira immediately changed her wording and said, ¡°Hi, Mrs. Covington.¡±


    Bernice stared at Moira, her mind swirling with doubts. She pondered, ¡®Has Eric¡¯s secretary given


    me the wrong information? Is she Moira? How is it possible that she seems intelligent? I¡¯ve dropped


    hints, but she still has no idea who I am!¡±


    Bernice had never seen a person less sharper than Moira. Shey the cards on the table and


    disdainfully said, ¡°I¡¯m Bary¡¯s stepmother.¡±


    Moira blurted out, ¡°Ohh! You¡¯re the homewrecker! I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± Startled by her own words, she


    quickly covered her mouth with her hand, in disbelief. With a pitiful look, she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    Mrs. Covington. Sometimes, I speak without thinking. What brings you here?¡±


    blinking


    10:47 Wed, 19 Jun GM.


    Chapter 97


    Bernice¡¯s expression darkened when she heard Moira¡¯s words. She asked, ¡°is Bary here?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Moira paused for a while before she added, ¡°Oh, it turned out you¡¯re here for Bary. I thought


    you were here for me:


    Bernice red at Moira and asked, ¡°What are you trying to imply?¡±


    Moira showed her pitiful look again and replied, ¡°Nothing! Mrs. Covington, not everyone is as


    scheming as you!¡±


    67%


    Bernice was so angry that her face turned pale. She put on airs and criticized, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m


    Bary¡¯s legal mother. As his wife, how can you make me speak to you at the door?¡±


    Moira retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were here for Bary? I¡¯ve told you he¡¯s not around! Shouldn¡¯t


    you leave since the person you¡¯re looking for is not here?¡±


    Moira¡¯s unreasonable words had a point. Bernice could not fight back, so she snorted and shouted,


    ¡°Cut the act! I¡¯m here for you today! Move!¡± After roaring at Moira, Bernice strade into the house


    with a cold face.


    2/2

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Chapter 98


    Moira pursed her lips and stepped aside, allowing Bernice to pass. She then followed Bernice into


    the vi


    Hearing Bary had left the vi, Bernice went there for Moira. She thought Moira was not so


    intelligent, butter realized Moira was mocking her,


    Irritatedly, Bernice sat down and asked Moira to get her a ss of water.


    Moira grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and ced it before Bernice, ¡°Enjoy


    yourself. I have plenty of water.¡±


    Bernice red at Moira and mmed her hand down on the table, shouting, ¡°Do you have any


    manners for guests?¡±


    Moira showed a sweet smile and replied, ¡°Of course I have. But you¡¯re not my guest.¡±


    Bernice finally realized that she was nothing in Moira¡¯s eyes. She did not want to waste one second


    here and went straight to her purpose, saying, ¡°Ms Jimenez, you¡¯re a smart girl.¡±


    Bernice pondered, ¡°Moira¡¯s bridegroom left her at the wedding, but Moira managed to marry Bary


    within two months. She can¡¯t be s t u p i d based on that. I was careless just now.¡±


    Bernice held back her anger and slightly lifted her head, recovering her previous arrogance. She


    continued, ¡°Being here is thest thing I want to do. However, Bary is my son anyway. Let¡¯s be


    clear. Such a woman like you can¡¯t be one of the Covington family!¡±


    Moira looked at Bernice and smiled, replying, ¡°Well, Mrs. Covington, do you not see the irony and


    hypocrisy in your words?¡± She thought, ¡®Although I¡¯m only Bary¡¯s legal wife without much feelings


    for him, I¡¯m still leagues ahead of that home wrecker, Bernice!


    Moira¡¯s sarcasm grated on Bernice¡¯s nerves, her hands trembling w


    with irritation. She pulled a check from her purse and dered, ¡°Here¡¯s a 10-million- dor check.


    It¡¯s yours if you can divorce Bary within three months.¡±


    Moira grabbed the check to take a closer look at the zeros. After confirming it was 10 million dors,


    she spoke, ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Covington, I¡¯m not that type of person.¡± She retorted inside, ¡®Come on! I¡¯m


    not a fool! Bary is worth far more than this!¡¯


    Bernice seemed to anticipate Moira¡¯s reaction. She sneered and showed Moira another check,


    saying, ¡°This is another 10-million-dor check. I¡¯m offering 20 million dors in total. You can have


    them all if you divorce Bary in three months.¡±


    Moira muttered inside, ¡¯20 million dors?¡¯ She hesitated, her throat tightening with temptation.


    Moira pondered, ¡®Paragon Corporation¡¯s revenues have been declining years ago. Its performance


    gets worse year by year. I don¡¯t think its revenues this year can hit 20 million dors, not to mention


    its profits.


    ¡°People all consider it was a great deal for me to marry Alfie. Their words made sense


    ¡®My fathercks business acumen, but he¡¯s done his best to keep Paragon Corporation from going


    bankrupt.


    Bary¡¯s stepmother is generous. I almost want


    ant to say yes if I were Bary¡¯s wife for real. That is 20 million dors! Anyone will be tempted!


    If I took the 20 million dors before me, I could reject to participate in somemercials, and my


    father could retire.¡±


    The more Moira thought, the more she got tempted. She locked her hands under the table to


    prevent her from taking the checks and replied, ¡°Bary is priceless for me.¡±


    Bernice quickly grasped Moira¡¯s implication. She was so furious that she jumped up and yelled,


    ¡°Always wanting more can end up costing you everything in the end!¡± Then, she grabbed the


    checks from the table and stormed out of the vi in her high heels.


    1/2


    10:47 Wed, 19 Jun


    Chapter 58


    Moira stared at Bernice¡¯s back and felt like she was watching 20 million dors flying away from her.


    She cried inside, Ahh, I want that money so badly!¡±


    2/2


    0Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Bary was walking from the conference room on the 25th floor of the Sega Group. Seeing that,


    Linden immediately walked to Bary and asked tentatively. ¡°Mr. Covington?¡±


    Bary nced at Linden, indicating him to continue.


    Linden was stunned when his gaze was fixed on the red mark on the left side of Bary¡¯s neck. He


    murmured inside, I think I just discovered something shocking. Wait. Why didn¡¯t I notice that scratch


    this morning?¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°Linden?¡±


    Hearing Bary¡¯s deep voice, Linden pulled himself back from his thoughts and apologized, ¡°Mr.


    Covington, I¡¯m sorry for being distracted.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bary nced at Linden and asked, ¡°Do you have anything to report?¡±


    Linden replied, ¡°Mrs. Bernice Covington went to your vi to talk to Moira,¡±


    Bary¡¯s expression darkened when he heard Linden¡¯s words. He nced at Linden and said, ¡°I¡¯ve


    got it.¡± With that, he went straight to the elevator.


    eading back t


    Assuming Bary was heading to the CEO¡¯s office, Linden subconsciously pressed the button for


    the 28th floor.


    Before Linden could pull his hand back, Bary canceled themand and pressed the button for


    the underground second floor.


    Linden was confused and asked, ¡°Mr. Covington, are you not returning to your office?¡± He thought,


    ¡°Project manager Freddie Hunt is still waiting for Bary in the CEO¡¯s office.¡®


    Unexpectedly, Bary briefly replied, ¡°No.¡± His answer showed there was no room for negotiation.


    Linden refrained from pressing further after receiving Bary¡¯s response. He murmured inside,


    ¡®Well, I guess today isn¡¯t Freddie¡¯s lucky day.¡±


    Bary opted to drive himself. He headed to the parking lot and got behind the wheel to the vi.


    Thoughts of Bernice weighed heavily on his mind during the journey and stirred impatience within


    him.


    More cars were on the road today since it was Saturday, but fortunately, it was not as bad as a


    traffic jam,


    After Bernice left, Moira spent some time in the piano room. However, her mood for practicing


    quickly waned after a few minutes. She took out her phone and sent a message to Juliet. I just lost


    20 million dors!]


    Juliet sent a photo with the text ¡°Tell me more.¡±


    Moira: [Bary¡¯s stepmother showed two 10¨Cmillion¨Cdor checks before me and asked me to


    divorce Bary within three months.


    Juliet: [Damn! Mr. Covington¡¯s stepmother seems generous!!


    Moira: I know, right?) She sent a meme of a cute rabbit sighing to express her feelings.


    Juliet: [Look at the bright side! Your husband¡¯s worth is billions of dors! 20 million dors is


    nothing for him!]


    Moira: [That¡¯s his money, not mind.]


    Juliet: [Sweetheart, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve be more rational and wise since you left that scumbag,


    Alliel]


    Moira: (People learn from their failures!]


    :40


    ditasa


    Moira was not ashamed of her rtionship with Allie. She viewed it as a pity of life instead.


    Therefore, she did not mind Juliet mentioning it.


    Juliet: [Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Covington topensate for your loss of 20 million dors?)


    Moira Girl, are you crazy? Wake up from your dreams!]


    Juliet: [You miss 100% of the shots you don¡¯t takel]


    Someone knocked on the door when Moira was going to reply to Juliet¡¯s message. It startled her,


    causing her to drop her phone onto the piano and hit a


    note


    I


    Bary asked, ¡°May Ie in?¡°.


    Moira hurriedly nodded and replied, ¡°Sure!¡± Then, she picked up her phone and gently touched her


    no as if she were apologizing to it.


    Bary asked, ¡°I heard you had a guest today?¡±


    Moira leaned her head to look at Bary and briefly told him everything that happened an hour


    ago.


    She realized Bary remained silent after she finished talking. Thus, she carefully asked, ¡°Do you


    think my reaction was too impolite?¡±


    Bary raised his eyebrows while unbuttoning the top button of his shirt and replied, don¡¯t think


    so.¡±


    Moira could not help but stare at Bary¡¯s Adam¡¯s Apple. She sensed something off when her eyes


    lingered on Bary¡¯s neck for seconds. She wondered, ¡°Why is the scratch exposing in the air?¡®

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Bary¡¯s hand was on the second button of his shirt, the dark red scratch standing out against his


    skin.


    Moira retrieved her gaze, forcing herself to stop focusing on the scratch. However, she could not


    ignore it when she kept reminding herself that she was the one who generated that scratch.


    When Bary unfastened the second button, Moira could not hold her curiosity anymore and


    asked, ¡°Mr. Covington, I put some concealer on the scratch this morning, didn¡¯t 17¡±


    Bary lowered his head to nce at the scratch on his left neck. He raised his eyebrows and


    replied, ¡°I worked up a sweat earlier. The concealer must be melted off.¡±


    Moira was surprised and repeated, ¡°Melted off?¡± She cried inside, ¡°My concealer is waterproof! I


    also applied a waterproof foundation and loose powdert The makeup melted off?¡® She could not


    believe it.


    Bary looked over and asked, ¡°Any problems?¡±


    Moira answered, ¡°Nothing. The quality of my makeup products is too low.¡±


    Bary replied, ¡°Yeah. You should change them with a better brand.¡± He stayedposed,


    showing no sign of guilt. This made Moira feel it was inappropriate to question further. Besides, she


    knew Bary would bring up what had happenedst night if she kept asking


    Bary sat on the white sofa and leaned back. He slightly raised his head, fixing his gaze on


    Moira, and casually asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take her checks?¡±


    Moira was puzzled when she heard Bary¡¯s words, asking. ¡°Can¡­ Can I take them?¡±


    Bary chuckled and replied, ¡°Those are the gifts from your mother¨Cinw. Why do you think you


    can¡¯t take them? Why did you let go of the free


    money?¡±


    Moira said, ¡°I felt it wasn¡¯t right to ept them.¡± She talked to herself, ¡®Is there still a chance for me


    to ask Mrs. Bernice to offer me 20 million dors again?¡±


    At this time, Rose walked to Moira and Bary. She nced at them at the door and knocked on


    the door, announcing, ¡°Mr. Covington and Mrs. Covington, lunch is ready.¡±


    Moira pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Thanks, Ms. Graham.¡± With that, she looked at Bary and said,


    ¡°Mr. Covington, time for lunch.¡±


    Moira took her phone and rose from the sofa. Bary followed her to get up. They approached the


    door almost at the same time.


    Feeling Bary was approaching, Moira stood still, indicating Bary to go ahead.


    Unexpectedly, Bary did not move. Instead, he lowered his head to look at Moira¡¯s left foot and


    asked, ¡°Do you feel better about your foot?¡±


    Moira replied, ¡°I guess so?¡±


    Bary raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What do you mean when you say ¡®I guess so¡®?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira felt embarrassed and said. ¡°It¡¯s healing, but it¡¯s not fully recovered yet.¡±


    Bary seemed to understand it and asked to confirm, ¡°So it¡¯s still hurting?¡±


    Moira had a feeling of being carried in Bary¡¯s arms when she heard his words.


    As Moira expected, Bary carried her up as soon as he finished speaking.


    Maka had gotten used to it since Bary did that a lot. She subconsciously wrapped her arms


    around Bary¡¯s neck. ¡°Thud.¡± Her grip on her phone loosened, and it slipped from her hand, falling


    to the floor.


    Moira used all her strength to get up quickly from Bary¡¯s arms, attempting to catch her falling


    phone, but she failed to save it. Yet, her sudden movement even put her in an awkward situation.


    She was still wrapping her arms around Bary¡¯s neck. However, instead of nestling in Bary¡¯s


    arms, she sat in his arms. Her face was about one inch to his face.


    É«

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Moira¡¯s body tensed up, and she screamed inside, ¡°It¡¯s too closel¡® When out to turn her face away,


    Bary suddenly moved his face.


    was


    Before she realized what was happening, her lips softly pressed on something. She had kissed


    Bary¡¯s cheek.


    It finished within one second, but it was enough to overwhelm Moira. She screamed inside, ¡°What


    I¡¯ve done?¡® Her face and ears instantly turned red. Bary lowered his head to look at her and


    asked, ¡°Do you want to pick up your phone?¡±


    Moira replied, ¡°Certainly¡±


    Bary¡¯s expression did not change at all, as if nothing had happened.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Moira forced herself to ignore that her heart was racing, anxiously awaiting Bary to put her


    down.


    Unexpectedly, instead of releasing Moira, Bary crouched down while carrying Moira in his arms.


    Bary seemed to have strong legs since he did not wobble a little when crouched down with Moira


    in his arms.


    When Moira was hesitating to reach out to get her phone, Bary urged, ¡°What are you waiting


    for? Grab it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Moira awkwardly responded and hurriedly reached out to pick up her phone.


    Her phone had several backflips when it fell to the floor, but its screen was safe and sound because


    her unwieldy phone case well protected it.


    Moira unlocked her phone with her fingerprint, attempting to check if it was still working.


    Unexpectedly, the chat page with Juliet popped up as soon as


    she unlocked it.


    It should not have bothered Moira if the that page was not showing her chat records about the 20


    million dors.


    Juliet (Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Covington topensate for your twenty¨Cmillion¨Cdor loss?]


    Moira: [Girl, wake up from your dreams!]


    Juliet: [You miss 100% of the shots you don¡¯t take!]


    Juliet: [It¡¯s perfectly normal for a wife to ask her husband forpensation, right?] With that, she


    sent a sneering emoji.


    Moira quickly tucked her phone against her chest. She raised her head to look at Bary and found


    that he was staring at her thoughtfully.


    Moira wondered, ¡®The front size of the texts is small. Bary can¡¯t see them, can he?¡®


    Just as Moira had that thought, Bary asked, ¡°Did you regret not taking the 20 million dors?¡±


    Moira retorted, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t love money?¡± She moaned inside, ¡®it was 20 million dors! Who


    wouldn¡¯t regret not taking them?¡±


    Bary briefly replied, ¡°Sure.¡± From then on, he carried Moira downstairs without uttering another


    word.


    Moira was slightly relieved, thinking, ¡°Thank God, Bary doesn¡¯t ask further. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be


    mortified. We are legally married, but we aren¡¯t a real couple. Howe Bary is willing to


    compensate me? It¡¯s all Juliet¡¯s fault How could she say stuff like that?¡®


    Moira felt embarrassed as they headed toward the dining hall. When Bary finally set her down at


    the table, she caught Rose¡¯s smiling eyes, which only turned her face redder. She cried inside, ¡®Ms.


    Graham, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    13:28 Thu, 20 Jun ??


    ºÅ:75%


    Rose looked like she could imagine what had happened between that couple, so she said, ¡°Mrs.


    Covington and Mrs. Covington, you have a strong bond.¡±


    Moira squeezed a smile to respond, not knowing how to exin.


    Rose knew what she should do in this situation. After cing the dishes on the table, she promptly


    returned to the kitchen, as she was responsible for preparing both lunch and dinner.


    Moira sensed the atmosphere bing increasingly awkward after Rose left. She lowered her


    head, focusing on chewing a piece of fried chicken, pondering whether she should rify to Bary


    that the conversation aboutpensation was merely a joke between her and her best friend.


    She thought, ¡°However, Bary seems not to care about it, if I bring it up, will he misunderstand me


    and think I¡¯m reminding him?¡±


    As her mind wandered, the piece of chicken shifted in her mouth attentively, she bit down and


    realized she had bitten her cheek.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Moira eximed, ¡°Ouch!¡± The pain brought tears to her eyes. Before she could react, Bary


    abruptly stood up and grabbed her cheek with his right hand. He said, ¡°Spit the chicken out.¡±


    Until then, Moira finally realized what Bary was trying to do. She followed his words and spat out


    the chicken.


    Seeing that, Bary retrieved his hand and handed a ss of water to Moira, asking, ¡°Where did


    you bite?¡±


    Moira answered, ¡°I think it¡¯s my tongue.¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°What were you


    you thinking just now? You seemed lost in thoughts.¡±


    After Moira took a sip of water, she pulled back her tongue and blurted out, ¡°I was thinking about the


    20 million dors.¡± She regretted it immediately after the words came out of her mouth.


    She muttered to herself, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into me today? That 20 million dors must be ying tricks


    on my mind.¡±


    She nced at Bary and exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Bary raised his eyes slightly and nced back at Moira, replying inly, ¡°I understand, Finish


    your food first.¡°.


    Moira said, ¡°All right.¡± She could not afford to let anything distract her mind after having a series of


    embarrassing moments.


    Moira decided to focus on enjoying her food from then on. She reflected, ¡®Rose truly is a remarkable


    chef. Her salmon schnitzel is simply divine. Her fried chicken is appetizing with its perfect blend of


    sweet and sour. The chili soup revitalizes me on hot summer days. Honestly, they¡¯re all delightful. I


    enjoy every bite.¡±


    A whileter, Bary put down his fork. Moira nced up at him and asked, ¡°Are you full?¡± She


    could not help but wonder, ¡°He¡¯s about 6 feet tall, and that¡¯s enough food for him?!


    Bary nodded and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± He took another sip of his soup before adding, ¡°I need to make a


    phone call.¡±


    Moira replied, ¡°Oh, sure. Please go ahead.¡±


    After Bary left the table, Moira was much more at ease and ate more food.


    But soon, Moira realized that she seemed to be the one who devoured the four dishes while


    Bary barely touched them.


    Moira thought, ¡°Bary had a lot of the soup and finished his spaghetti, but he touched the other


    dishes. Does he not like the food?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Moira recalled that earlier that morning, Rose had asked her what Bary liked to eat, and she had


    responded that Bary wasn¡¯t picky about his food. She felt nervous after she realized what she


    had said.


    She thought, ¡®Howe Bary is not a picky eater! But what can I do? Ms. Graham has made the


    food. I can¡¯t waste it, right?¡±


    Moira lingered at the table a while longer, enjoying a bit more food. She realized it was time to leave


    when she unexpectedly let out a burp.


    Rose walked over to clear the table. She was anxious when she noticed most of her food was not


    finished.


    Then, Rose nced at Bary¡¯s mostly untouched te, and her heart sank instantly.


    Rose approached her with a te of freshly cut watermelon and washed grapes, asking, ¡°Mrs.


    Covington, what do you think of my cooking? Do you like it? I noticed Mr. Covington didn¡¯t seem to


    enjoy it.¡±


    LIU, Z


    Moira¡¯s hand trembled as she held the watermelon. She hurriedlyforted Rose, ¡°It¡¯s not your


    fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I fought with Bary this morning. so I purposely asked you to cook


    something he didn¡¯t like.¡±


    Moira was not an experienced liar. Her ears turned red after she spoke.


    Rose immediately panicked and asked, ¡°What should I do? Is Mr. Covington unsatisfied with my


    cooking?¡± She could not help but wonder, ¡°Will I get fired on my first day at work?¡±


    Moira hurriedlyforted Rose, ¡°No, you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m to me for this. I¡¯ll exin everything to


    Baryter.¡±


    Bary showed up as soon as Moira mentioned him.


    Moira exchanged a meaningful nce with Rose as she noticed Bary approaching. Rose was


    perceptive and swiftly grasped Moira¡¯s silent message. Rose said, ¡°Mr. Covington, please enjoy the


    fresh fruits.¡± With that, she left the scene.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Bary and Moira were left in the living room.


    Moira felt guilty and avoided looking at Bary. Before she could figure out how to exin


    everything, Bary asked, ¡°Are you friends with the housekeeper now?¡±


    Moira replied, ¡°No, we are not.¡±


    Bary did not reply to Moira. He sat down and gave Moira a meaningful look.


    Moira quickly ced the te of watermelon and grapes before Bary, suggesting, ¡°Have some


    watermelon. It¡¯s so sweet¡±


    Bary chuckled when he observed Moira¡¯s frantic attempts to please him with the watermelon


    slices. However, the next second, he returned to his usual icy look and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like sweet


    food.¡± He added inside, ¡°Of course, except the sweet rabbit before me.¡±


    Moira was shocked, thinking. ¡®Should I change my wording and say the watermelon is only


    mediocre sweet?¡±


    Moira took a bite of watermelon and suddenly found a blind spot. She asked, ¡°Mr. Covington, I hope


    I¡¯m not being too presumptuous, but can I ask you a question?¡±


    Looking at Moira, Bary raised an eyebrow to signal his permission.


    Moira asked, ¡°Why did you ask the housekeep to buy the sweet watermelon and grapes since you


    don¡¯t like sweet food?¡±


    She emphasized the word ¡°sweet.¡± She did not mean to seek a fight but sincerely wanted to know


    why.


    Bary replied, ¡°You may be misunderstanding.¡±


    Noticing Moira was looking at him with confusion, Bary continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask the housekeeper


    to buy the watermelon or grapes. She took the Initiative and prepared them.¡±


    After that, he leaned casually toward the sofa and added, ¡°Probably the housekeeper thought that


    my Mrs. Covington likes sweet food and wanted to please you.¡±


    There was nothing wrong with Bary¡¯s expression. Although they were not a real couple, Moira


    was his Mrs. Covington.


    However, Moira felt inexplicably shy when she heard the words ¡°my Mrs. Covington¡±e out of


    Bary¡¯s mouth, She raised a hand to touch her burning ear lobe and said, ¡°Oh? Oh.¡±


    She talked to herself, ¡®It¡¯s freakingly embarrassing. I should probably stop asking such questions.


    Ahhhl¡®


    Moira took a break and thought of the poor Ms. Graham. With that, she pulled herself together and


    asked, ¡°You seemed not to like today¡¯s lunch. Was it because the salmon schnitzel and fried


    chicken were too sweet for you?¡±


    Bary nced at Moira and replied, ¡°I guess so?¡±


    Moira was confused and asked, ¡°What


    mean when you said ¡°I guess so¡°?¡±


    Bary replied, ¡°It means a yes, but not a resounding one.¡±


    Moira cried, ¡°What?¡± She thought, ¡®Is Bary deliberately echoing my previous words to get back at


    me?¡±


    Moira finished the watermelon slice, letting out a quiet sigh. She suppressed her emotion and said,


    ¡°I asked Ms. Graham to prepare the lunch dishes.


    13:29 Thu, 20 Jun M


    think her cooking is quite good. Can you keep her?¡±


    She stared at Bary carefully after she finished her words, fearing that Bary would fire Ms.


    Graham with a ¡°no.¡±


    Bary looked into Moira¡¯s round eyes and sensed a strong expectation. He could not say no to


    those eyes, so he replied, ¡°We can keep her since you like. her so much.


    Moira was relieved and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Bary replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± He looked at Moira, his eyebrows twitching slightly. Then, he closed his


    eyes and started his nap, thinking, ¡®Pleasing her is just a piece of cake.


    Moira thought, ¡°Well, Bary is quite nice, although he may be a bit calcting sometimes.


    To secure Ms. Graham¡¯s job, Moira pulled up her thick skin and asked, ¡°Mr. Covington, quick


    question.¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°What question?¡± He opened his eyes and fixed his gaze on Moira.


    Moira continued, ¡°Since I¡¯m your Mrs. Covington, do you think I should know more about what you


    like and dislike?¡±


    ira saw a smile appear on Bary¡¯s face.


    Moira had no idea which word was funny. Bary was amused and chuckled. Then, Moira saw a


    sm


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bary¡¯s warm smile melted his icy expression, radiating like a sunflower in full bloom.


    Staring at Bary, Moira felt her heart skipped a beat and her face burning. She eximed inside,


    ¡®How enchanting he is!¡±

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    When Moira thought the charming man before her might not respond to her inquiry, he surprised


    her by saying, ¡°You¡¯re correct. I¡¯ll have Linden gather my likes and dislikes and share them with


    you,¡±


    Moira retorted inside, ¡®Can¡¯t you tell me now? Do you have to be so serious? Without any doubt,


    she did not dare to say her thoughout loud. Instead, she nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°Sure,


    thanks¡±


    She stared at the watermelon and grapes and hesitated. It took her a while to decide to take up the


    te. With that, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to practice the piano now.¡± She felt so full that she decided to


    do something to aid her digestion.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bary nced at the watermelon and nodded.


    Moira was scared that Bary would walk over to carry her, so she hurriedly came to the stars and


    walked upstairs, holding the handrail. She muttered to herself, ¡®Mr. Covington¡¯s enthusiasm is too


    much for me. I can¡¯t take more today.


    Bary kept staring at Moira until a phone call forced him to retrieve his gaze. His expression


    immediately darkened when he saw the caller ID. He took up his phone and slid to answer,


    impatience growing in his eyes.


    Before Bary could say a word, a man roared from the other end of the phone, ¡°Are you really


    going to marry that woman named Moira Jimenez?¡±


    Bary replied, ¡°You must be misunderstanding, I already married her.¡±


    Eric shouted, ¡°No way! I won¡¯t allow such a woman to be one of the Covington family!¡±


    Bary said, ¡°She marries me, not the Covington family.¡±


    Eric¡¯s scolding kept rising from the phone. Bary looked at the sunshine streaming in through the


    floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window and stated, ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯m ending this call now.¡± Then,


    he hung up the phone as he promised.


    Realizing Bary had ended the call, Eric became so angry that he mmed his hand down on the


    table.


    Bernice walked in, holding a cup of coffee. At a nce, she knew Eric must have fought with


    Bary. She sighed and said, ¡°Here, have some coffee to help calm your anger.¡±


    Eric shouted, ¡°That kid¡¯s all grown up now and stopped listening to me!¡±


    Bernice¡¯s mood soured as she recalled the talking with Moira earlier that morning. She muttered, ¡°I


    have to admit it. That Moira does have something!¡±


    Eric was more furious when he heard that, roaring, ¡°Well. I¡¯m going to meet with Moira!¡±


    Bernice cried out, ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± She hurriedly exined, ¡°You know Bary well. I probably


    annoyed him when I went to see Moira this morning. If you go to see Moira now, he might stop


    talking to you!¡±


    Eric¡¯s anger did not outrun his rationality, and he could tell Bernice was right. He asked, ¡°Then we


    do nothing and allow Moira to marry Bary?¡±


    Bernice pursed her lips and said, ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    Eric replied, ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    Ten minutester, Bernice walked out of Eric¡¯s study and bumped into Alex, warning, ¡°It¡¯s not the


    best time to see your father. He¡¯s furious.¡±


    Alex frowned and asked, ¡°Is it because of Bary again?¡±


    13:29 Thu, 20 Jun MC


    Bernice gently punched Alex and said, ¡°Show some respect! He¡¯s your brother¡±


    1.75%


    Alex shouted with a stiff face, ¡°I don¡¯t have a brother like him!¡± Yet, he had ho intention to fight with


    Bernice. Thus, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°Mom, did you go to see that woman today? What


    does she look like?¡±


    Bernice red at Alex and replied, ¡°That woman has a name. She¡¯s Moira Jimenez. Stop


    describing things like that it sounds like your brother is a casual


    man!¡±


    Alex snorted, ¡°He marries the woman abandoned by Alfie. Can anyone be more casual than him?¡±


    Bernice shouted with a stern expression, ¡°Alex Covington!¡±


    Alex cried out, ¡°Enough talking with you! I¡¯m going to see my dad now!¡± He passed Bernice and


    made his way to Eric¡¯s study.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Moira felt her wrists tired after practicing the pl


    no for two hours. She reached out to her phone and wanted to read some news.


    She noticed she received a text from her bank when she picked up her phone.


    Obelisk Bank: [Moira, 20,000,000 dors from Bary Covington has been deposited in your debit


    card ending with 9987 on July 10.]


    She screamed inside, ¡®Oh my God! Am I dreaming?¡±


    Moira was so excited that her hands trembled as she attempted to take a screenshot. She tried a


    few times before she sessfully did it and forwarded it to Juliet.


    Moira: [Juliet, check this out! Is it 20 million dors?]


    Juliet: [What? Did Bary really transfer 20 million dors to you?] She sent a screaming¨Cin¨Cshock


    meme.


    Juliet: [Wait! Too many zeros. Let me count it one more time!]


    Juliet: [Girl, I¡¯ve counted it for eight times. It is 20 million dors! Did you ask your husband to


    compensate you? I swear I was joking before. Come on! 20 million dors! Why is transferring 20


    million dors so easy for Mr. Covington as if he¡¯s giving you 200 dors?]


    Juliet: [I¡¯m sorry! Did I just insult 200 dors? She sent a meme of a groundhog roaring


    Moira: [He may be misunderstanding something. I¡¯ll go talk to him!]


    Juliet: [Agreed. It¡¯s not just a joke. It¡¯s better to ask him for rification, especially considering the


    amount of money!]


    Moira sent a meme with the text ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±


    Moira thought, ¡°I admit that I was so thrilled when I received 20 million dors that I wanted to jump


    up and scream. Come on. It¡¯s 20 million dors! Honestly, I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my


    life! it¡¯s a great surprise, but I can¡¯t take his money. Well, I like money, but I¡¯m not a gold digger. I¡¯m


    well aware of my rtionship with Bary!¡®


    Moira checked the time and realized it was already past three in the afternoon. She wondered,


    ¡°Bary is probably taking a nap at this time. However, don¡¯t feelfortable having so much


    money that doesn¡¯t belong to me in my bank ount! Never mind. I¡¯m going to check it out


    She left the piano room and walked downstairs. As she expected, Bary was no longer on the first


    floor. Rose was on her break and was not there. The whole vi was in silence.


    Moira assumed Bary was napping, so she grabbed her phone and returned to the second floor,


    thinking, ¡®Well, I¡¯m also going back to my room for a


    nap¡®


    Before she could reach the door to her room, Bary suddenly opened the door to the master


    bedroom and stood behind the door, asking, ¡°Did you finish practicing the piano?¡±


    Bary had changed into a ck satin shirt, entuating his smooth skin. His arched eyebrows


    resembled crescent moons, and his eyes gleamed like two shining stars. Altogether, he exuded the


    aura of a noble gentleman, radiant and refined.


    Moira was shocked by Bary¡¯s appearance. When she returned to reality, she pinched the rabbit


    ears on her phone case to cover her guilt. She avoided meeting Bary¡¯s gaze and replied, ¡°Yes,


    I¡¯ve finished practicing for today.¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°Are you going to take a nap?¡±


    Moira nodded. She was afraid that Bary would misunderstand her words, so she hurriedly


    added, ¡°I¡¯m looking for you.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bary raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°Oh?¡± His expression was shifting from cold to casual.


    He released his grip on the doorknob and invited, ¡°Would you like toe in and talk about it?¡±


    Moira pondered, ¡®It doesn¡¯t feel appropriate. However, she moved her left foot without knowing


    why. She had no choice but to lift right foot and step Inside.


    Bary had already entered the master bedroom while Moira hesitated. The master room wasrge


    but sparsely furnished. There was a smaller secondary room with a set of ck leather sofas.


    As soon as Moira entered the room, her eyes fell upon a bottle of red wine on the table,


    apanied by an unfinished ss.


    She subconsciously nced at Bary, her gaze gradually settling on his thin lips. She found them


    even more seductive when tinged with the hues of red


    wine.


    Bary sat down and pointed at the bottle of red wine on the table, asking. ¡°Do you want a ss?¡±


    Moira immediately recalled that she hugged Bary and asked him for kissesst night when she


    heard Bary¡¯s words. She stood there, her cheeks blushing with embarrassment, and politely


    declined, ¡°No more drinks, thanks.¡± She thought, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to get drunk again. Who knows


    what I might do this time.¡±


    13:29 Thu, 20 Jun PEO

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Fortunately, Bary didn¡¯t say anything. He just picked up the high heeled ss and finished the


    red wine inside.


    Bary did it differently than others.


    As for what it was exactly, Moira could not think of an urate description. If she had to describe it,


    it would probably be that Bary had a special aura around him that normal people didn¡¯t have.


    To put it bluntly, he excluded the elegance of a noble.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Bary had poured another half a ss of wine. He swirled it slightly and


    looked up at her.


    Moira quickly ced the phone in front of Bary, ¡°I just received 20 million dors.¡±


    She had almost forgotten about the important matter.


    Bary paused for a moment. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Moira asked, ¡°Did you transfer it to me?¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be reimbursed?¡±


    Moira felt that she had to exin. ¡°Mr. Covington, you know, it¡¯s just that friends, especially close


    friends, always like to say something a little out of line.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Bary looked at her and snorted. ¡°Are you saying that your


    friend was teasing you?¡±


    Moira was embarrassed.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    You can put


    put it that way.¡±


    She thought, ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Juliet. I have to use you as an excuse for now!¡±


    Bary looked at the notification on the phone thoughtfully. Wher two seconds, he spoke again.


    ¡°But your friend is right. As your husband, I should indeed reimburse you. Otherwise¡­¡± He paused


    for a moment. ¡°Your friend will doubt the authenticity of our marriage.¡±


    ut the nature of our marriage. We did get married, however, we are a fake


    Moira hesitated for a


    or a moment before thinking, ¡®I thought we were clear about


    couple!¡±


    Bary added, ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to let too many people know about the nature of our friendship,


    I don¡¯t doubt your friend¡¯s loyalty to you, but i don¡¯t have much confidence in your friend¡¯s acting


    skills.¡±


    Moira felt that something was wrong, but she could not really point it out.


    Pursing her lips, she decided to return the money.


    Even if it was acting, this money was not something she should ept.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already shown the message to my friend. I¡¯ll secretly transfer the money back to you.


    I¡¯ll be fine if I don¡¯t tell her.¡±


    Bary nced at her. ¡°Do you feel guilty to take my money?¡±


    Moira was embarrassed. ¡°A little bit.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t earn the money through honest work, she wouldn¡¯t dare to spend it.


    Bary did not say anything. The small room fell silent.


    Moira looked at the phone on his desk. She wanted to take it back but felt a little embarrassed.


    After two seconds, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and reached out to take the phone back.


    Bary¡¯s dark eyes moved and his gazended on her face..


    75%


    Moira felt her ears turn red. She pursed her lips and stubbornly said, ¡°I¡¯d better transfer the money


    back to you. There are too many scammers going around nowadays. What if I¡¯m identally


    scammed? Mr. Covington, what¡¯s your bank ount number?¡±


    After saying that, she held her phone and looked at him eagerly.


    She seemed to be especially good at this move. Every time she wheedled or begged someone, she


    would blink her innocent and big eyes at them.


    ed in two seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll go get my bank card.¡°¡±


    Bary admitted that he was a hard¨Chearted person, but when she looked at him like that, he was


    defeated in


    ¡°Alright.¡± Moira immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, she really did not have the guts to keep this 20 million dors.


    She was really afraid that she


    e would lose it to scammers.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Bary quickly returned with a ck card. Moira logged into the bank app on her phone. However,


    after she filled in all the information that was required, she was told that she had to personally go to


    a branch of the bank to operate therge transfer.


    Moira nced at Bary. ¡°I have to transfer arge amount of money at a branch of the bank. Can I


    take a photo of your card?¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Take the card. The password is my birthday. You can use this card to attend


    banquets and buy dresses. You can also use it when shopping with friends.¡±


    Moira thought, ¡®So this card would be my exclusive card in the future? Then what is the point of me


    transferring 20 million dors into this card?¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of events to attend, and you need to order a lot of dresses. This is what you should


    take,¡± He nced at her and added,


    What he said made sense. Moira felt that she could not refute at all


    Since Bary had said so, she could only ept the card.


    Just as she was about to say that she would not use the card arbitrarily, she suddenly felt sleepy.


    Before Moira could hide it, she yawned.


    Bary said, ¡°Go take a nap.¡±


    She still wanted to say something, then she yawned again.


    Then she decided to forget it and head back to the room.


    When Moira returned to her r


    room, she realized that not only did she not return the 20 million dors, but she also gained a bank


    card.


    She thought, ¡°Is Bary too rich, so he wanted to donate some money to me? What a kind man!¡±


    Moira sighed. She changed into her pajamas and got into bed.


    Last night, she didn¡¯t go to bed very early. She woke up at seven in the morning. Moira was


    extremely sleepy now. She fell asleep immediately after shey on the bed.


    The wind blew in through the French windows. Even without turning on the air conditioner, it was


    very cool.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Moira slept especiallyfortably and even had a beautiful dream


    ets under his name to her. He said that since they were married, it did not matter who the assets


    In her dream, Bary suddenly transferred all the assets were under. In any case, they were joint


    assets.


    In her dream, she epted Bary¡¯s assets willingly and even had someone take 20 million dors


    in cash to the vi. She sat on the 20 million dors that almost filled her room andughed


    excitedly.


    The sudden rm broke the silence in the room. Moira opened her eyes. The joy in her dream


    seemed to have not disappeared. She raised her hand and touched the corner of her lips. It was


    actually a little cracked.


    She thought, ¡®Did it crack because Iughed too much?¡±


    She sat on the bed and thought about what had happened in her dream. Her expression changed.


    This daydream was too scary.


    13:29


    Thu, 20 JUN


    She thought, ¡®Did I rob Bary? Why would he transfer all assets to me?¡±


    Moira felt that she was crazy to dare to have such a dream.


    She quickly got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash her face. The cold water sshed


    on her face, and she didn¡¯t feel as sleepy.


    Moira changed out of her pajamas and nned to go downstairs for a walk.


    After the nap, it was already past five in the afternoon. The scorching sun had also be much


    calmer.


    Although her right leg was notpletely healed, she still wanted to take a walk in the garden


    downstairs.


    Moira had just walked to the first floor when Ms. Graham came up and asked her what she wanted


    for dinner.


    75%


    She remembered that she had tricked Ms. Graham earlier, so she was much more cautious this


    time. ¡°I¡¯m fine with whatever. Bary doesn¡¯t like sweet food. Ms. Graham, just make something


    ordingly.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Covington, apart from not liking sweets, does Mr. Bary have anything he likes to eat?¡± Ms.


    Graham looked at Moira and asked sincerely.


    This question was really difficult to answer.


    ¦°


    ¡°¡­He doesn¡¯t have anything in particr he likes to eat. As long as you don¡¯t make anything he


    doesn¡¯t like to eat, it¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t he just have a bowl of chili soup for lunch?¡±


    Ms. Graham seemed to know that she couldn¡¯t get anything out of Moira, so she turned to go into


    the kitchen.


    Moira heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that being Bary¡¯s wife was not an easy job after all.


    Just as she sighed, she looked up and saw Bary walking in.


    13

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Sunshine was right behind him. As Bary walked in, his face also entered the slightly darker


    shadows in the room.


    Moira said, ¡°Mr. Covington. Good afternoon.¡±


    The entrance of the vi was transparent. When Bary walked in just now, the sunlight shone on


    his face. Although his expression was cold, he did not appear cold


    However, as he walked past the entrance and walked toward her, the dim light made him seem to


    turn cold all of a sudden.


    However, as he approached, the coldness on his face decreased a lot


    Moira felt her vision blur. Then, she saw a stack of documents ced in front of her. ¡°Linden has


    put this together. It¡¯s about my hobbies and some taboo


    matters.


    Moira was stunned for a moment. She remembered their conversation in the afternoon and quickly


    reached out to take it. ¡°Alright.¡±


    When she held the stack of documents, Moira was in disbelief.


    She thought, ¡°How many hobbies does he have? It feels like there¡¯s at least 30 pages to this


    document!¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Covington. Please tell Linden that I am grateful for his help.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he responded and looked at her for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°Do you know how


    to swim?¡±


    Moira nodded. ¡°Yes, I participated in the trial of the state team when I was in junior high school¡±


    Realizing that she had said too much, Moira felt a little awkward. She raised her hand to touch her


    hot earlobe and looked at Bary in embarrassment. ¡°Why do you ask, Mr. Covington?¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Nothing. There¡¯s a swimming pool outside the dining room. If you want to swim, you


    don¡¯t have to go outside.¡±


    It had only been two days since Moira moved in. She had indeed not taken a closer look at this vi


    that was as big as a castle. If Bary didn¡¯t mention it, she would not even know that there was a


    swimming pool there.


    Moira said, ¡°Alright, I got it. Thank you, Mr. Covington.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going for a swim. Meet me there if you need anything.¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    She thought, ¡°Why would I need anything from you?¡®


    Soon, Moira realized that she was indeed wrong.


    She actually had to ask Bary for something,


    In the document that Linden had given her, Bary¡¯s hobbies and preference for food were listed


    clearly.


    ??? ? ?


    The first three


    ee pages were a


    about Bary¡¯s outstanding life story. That resume made Moira¡¯s life appear boring and dull.


    As a dutiful wife, Moira finished reading the three pages of the document.


    ZU JUIT


    She even nned to memorize some of Bary¡¯s awardster, in case she needed to talk about


    them when she needed to socialize with others in the


    future.


    After reading the resume, the fourth page started with Bary¡¯s food preferences.


    He didn¡¯t like sweet, sour, spicy, or bitter food. He didn¡¯t really have anything in particr that he


    liked to eat. His preference for food was nd.


    She thought, ¡®Good ford, he doesn¡¯t like sweet and sour food, This means that he basically doesn¡¯t


    like fruits! All fruits are sweet or sour to some extent. Wait, except for avocados. Does Bary like


    to eat avocados?¡±


    Although Moira liked to put avocados in her sd or smoothies, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it by


    itself.


    It took two pages to cover his preference for food. Moira thought that Linden did an amazing job.


    She wanted to personally give him a thumbs up.


    go was about Bary¡¯s skills. After reading it, there was only one problem with Moira. She thought,


    ¡®What is there that Bary couldn¡¯t do?¡±


    The eighth page


    The tenth page was about things that Bary disliked. Maira roughly flipped through it. It took up


    five pages.


    Bary hated people who had no sense of time, he also hated the people who were untidy and


    nasty around him.


    All of this had nothing to do with Moira. Then, she saw a statement that went, [Hates people who


    get closer than 10 inches away to him. Hates people touching him for no reason.]


    Moira thought, ¡®He could have just said that he hated me directly. This is a serious problem!¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Moira recalled Bary¡¯s words and took the information to the pool to look for him.


    ô~

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    When Bary told her about the swimming pool, he was not being specific. Moira thought that the


    swimming pool was right outside of the dining room. Unexpectedly, after going over there, she saw


    argewn with golf equipment on it.


    There was no swimming pool there.


    However, there was a cobblestone walkway on the left. The path on the right led to the entrance.


    Moira guessed that the swimming pool should be on


    the left.


    She walked along the path for a while and finally saw the pool that Bary mentioned after passing


    a patch of flowers.


    The swimming pool was open¨Cair, with coconut trees nted on both sides. There were four on


    each side There was a small room near the vi, with a long wooden table and matching benches.


    with sun umbres and chairs under them.


    When Moira walked over, Bary


    y was swimming in the pool.


    Under the sunlight, his agile figure was attractive. His legs, which were usually hidden under his


    trousers, were straight and slender. Bary swam in the pool like a fish in water. The surface of the


    water sparkled under the sunlight. This scene was very pleasing to the eye.


    Moira stood at the side and could not bear to interrupt.


    However, Bary had already noticed her arrival. He swam to her and leaned against Moira¡¯s feet.


    He took off his sunsses, revealing his well¨Cdefined face and those dark and cold eyes. He


    looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He took off his swimming cap, and his hair fell out. Coupled with his face, he looked a little unruly.


    He said, ¡°Step back.¡±


    Moira was stunned and subconsciously took a step back.


    The next second, she felt a gust of cold air enveloping her.


    Bary jumped out of the pool and stood steadily in front of her.


    He nced at the document she carried in her arms and said, ¡°Give me five minutes.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked barefoot into a small room.


    1. t. When she looked over, her vision was wide and she happened to see the sun setting in the


    distance.


    Savory hot.


    At this moment, the sun was not very


    as a little dazzling. She stood for a while before entering the small room and sitting down on a


    chair.


    The sunset was


    Since Bary told her to wait for five minutes, Moira decided to go through the information again.


    Then she saw him change into a bathrobe ande


    out.


    The wooden screens on the left and right sides of the small room were ced strategically. The


    wind passed through them and blew over, feeling refreshing and cool..


    Bary pulled out the chair in front of her and sat down beside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He seemed to have expected this.


    The smell of the shower gel on his body instantly enveloped her. Moira subconsciously sat up


    straight and ced the documents in her arms on the


    $13:30 Thu, zu Jun My


    table. She flipped to the tenth page. ¡°Here, I¡¯m a little¡­¡±


    Moira did not know what to say. She could not say that she found it difficult to understand and was


    shocked.


    Bary raised his hand and ced it on the table. He leaned forward slightly and seemed to want


    to pull her into his arms


    With only a few inches between them, Moira¡¯s heart began to beat faster and her ears began to


    heat up.


    She thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t he a little too close?¡®


    She nced at Bary. He was browsing the contents of the tenth page and did not notice that


    they were very close to each other.


    to try to calm down.


    Moira closed her eyes for a moment before looking away. She did not look at him anymore and put


    in a lot of effort to try

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    ¡°What is the problem?¡± Bary had finished reading. He looked up and nced at Moira,


    Moira was embarrassed. Looking at his calm expression, she even wondered if she was the one


    with the problem.


    She raised her hand and pointed at the content on the paper. ¡°Read this page. Don¡¯t you think you


    can summarize the content in one sentence?¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°How?¡±


    Moira said, ¡°You hate people getting close to you.¡±


    His gaze moved from her face to her index finger on the paper and finally stopped on the paper. ¡°I


    don¡¯t.¡±


    Moirained internally, ¡®Bullshit. However, she had to smile and pretend to be puzzled. ¡°But


    every senterice seems to be saying that as long as people don¡¯t get close to you, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s probably because you didn¡¯t understand it correctly.¡± Bary leaned back. The bathrobe


    that was already loose instantly revealed his chest, showing arge area of muscles.


    Moira saw his decent abs before blushing and quickly looking away. She did not want to raise her


    head. However, she ended up meeting Bary¡¯s dark


    eyes.


    Moira felt a little guilty, and her face turned even redder. ¡°Really? How so?¡±


    ¡°None of these regtions hold true for you, and¡­ As he spoke, he adjusted his bathrobe.


    Moira¡¯s face burned when she saw his actions. ¡°And what?¡±


    She tried to find something to talk about to distract herself,


    She thought, I am not a horny woman!¡±


    Bary looked at her and raised his eyebrowszily. ¡°I allow you to get close to me, and I don¡¯t


    hate that.¡±


    Moira looked at the content on the paper and blinked slightly. He suddenly realized something. ¡°I


    understand. You mean that I can help you block unwanted attention from women, right?¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°As Mrs. Covington, shouldn¡¯t that naturally be your duty?¡±


    Moira was embarrassed. ¡°Of course.¡±


    She thought that she was being too stupid.


    ¡°Do you like perfume?¡± Bary suddenly asked. Moira was stunned for a moment. She looked up at


    him and shook her head in confusion. ¡°Not really¡±


    That was the reason why Moira did not mind when she saw in the document that Bary didn¡¯t like


    strong perfumes.


    However, Bary said, ¡°You can try some.¡±


    Moira looked at him in confusion.


    Bary exined, ¡°The perfume you use all smells good.¡±


    13.30 MINU 20 JUN


    She said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Moira thought, ¡®Is there any strange smell on me? Why does he suggest that I use perfume?¡±


    Moira lowered her head and sniffed, but she could not smell anything.


    She thought again, I don¡¯t stink though.¡±


    Bary asked nonchntly, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Moira was still smelling the scent on her body. Without thinking, she directly replied, ¡°I am trying to


    smell if there¡¯s any stench on me.¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Moira answered without thinking again, ¡°If there¡¯s no stench, why did you remind me to use


    perfume?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, Moira froze.


    She thought, ¡®Am I still drunk fromst night? Why does it seem that my brain is not processing


    things well? What did I just say? How can I say that


    Bary suddenly stopped talking. He just stared at her.


    Moira did not dare to speak. She lowered her head and subconsciously scratched the table. Her


    nails suddenly made an ear¨Cpiercing sound. Moira¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    However, she doubted that Bary would believe her.


    Bary looked at Moira and seemed to notice that she was down.


    He retracted his gaze.


    e and stood


    1. up.


    ¡°You¡¯re an exception.¡±


    Moira looked up at him and felt her heart suddenly rate.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    ¡°Because you¡¯re Mrs. Covington,¡± after a patise, Bary added.


    Moira blushed. She felt embarrassed because Bary¡¯s words made her feel pretty good about


    herself.


    ¡°Next time, ask me directly if you have any questions. You don¡¯t have to guess it yourself With that,


    he left.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Moira looked at his back and rested her chin on her hand. She looked at the orange sunset in the


    distance and fell into confusion again.


    She thought, ¡°Is Bary angry again? How did I offend him? Isn¡¯t he a little too easily to get


    angry?¡±


    Of course, these questions were destined to be unanswered.


    Whether Bary was angry that day, Moira still could not get an answer,


    The days of living together with Bary were not as scary as Moira had imagined. She was also


    able to understand why Sega Group could advance to the next level in Bary¡¯s hands.


    When Bary started working, Moira could never see him.


    For a week in a row, Moira never saw him during the day. However, when she woke up, she would


    see him sitting at the dining table and eating breakfast


    elegantly.


    It was good to spend the days like this. After all, their rtionship was very superficial.


    Aiken Jimenez called her on the third day after Moira moved in. He only gave her a few reminders


    and never called her again.


    On the other hand, Alfie Guzman did not give up. He sent her some quotes about missing her and


    his pain through different numbers in the middle of the night.


    Moira felt that she was able to see things clearly after she was out of it.


    After seeing the weird messages sent by Alfie in the middle of the night, she had to admit that she


    was blind to having feelings for him when she was


    young.


    After Moira sent Juliet screenshots of Alfie¡¯s messages on WhatsApp, Julietughed mercilessly


    and gave Moira a fatal blow on the spot.


    Juliet texted, [If I remember correctly, you used topliment his writing] Then, Juliet sent an emoji


    of a hystericalugh.


    Moira replied with an emoji of a waving hand, [Don¡¯t mention it. We were just young and wild.]


    Juliet texted, [This is hrious. He still writes like he¡¯s a teenager that falls out of love. I have to give


    him credit for having the audacity to send you these words.]


    Moira was speechless and replied, I have to go.]


    Juliet hurriedly texted, JDon¡¯t gol I am not done yet. I just saw another one. Did puberty just hit Alfie


    or what? Honey, how were you able to read these messages?]


    Moira replied, [Please, I didn¡¯t read them.)


    Juliet sent another message, saying, How can he send you these messages like it is a normal thing


    to do? I feel embarrassed for him just reading them.]


    13:30 ¨C Thu, zu Jun J


    Moira could only reply, [Who knows.]


    She had no energy to continue the conversation, so she had to turn her phone to do not disturb


    mode.


    Just as she was about to put down her phone, a somewhat familiar number called.


    Moira hesitated for two seconds before picking it up. ¡°Is this Linden?¡±


    Linden said, ¡°it¡¯s me, Mrs. Covington. Good alternoon. Here¡¯s the thing, Mr. Covington asked me to


    inform you that he¡¯s going back to the Covington family for dinner tonight. You should get ready.


    He¡¯lle and pick you up after a meeting.¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Alright, I got it. Thank you.¡±


    Linden said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After hanging up, Moira quickly got up and went to the wardrobe to look for clothes.


    She thought, ¡®Bary finally remembered my existence. As the fake Mrs. Covington, I am on a


    mission again!¡±


    She wanted to dress up beautifully tonight and guarantee that she wouldplete the mission of


    apanying Mr. Covington home to take revenge on his stepmother.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    There were many dresses in the wardrobe, Moira usually wouldn¡¯t dare to touch them. After all,


    every one of them looked expensive


    She chose a white three quarter sleeved dress. The dress was a new product of a luxury brand that


    come out this summer. The waist was designed like a belt, and there was camellia embroidery


    floating on the belt, making it appear thin and small.


    The hem of the dress only reached her ankles. There were polden threads embroidered on the


    sides. In addition to the inner lining, there were twoyers outside the dress. The golden threads on


    the outermostyer and the secondyer of the skirt were staggered. When the dress fluttered, it


    was as if a golden rose was blooming.


    The cor was round necked, making the neck of Moira appear long.


    She also picked out a diamond pendant ne from the jewelry box. The diamond embedded in


    the pendant was not very big, however, it was so exquisite that it entuated the lines of her neck


    and corbone.


    Coupled with a retro pink sheepskin handbag from another luxury brand, she looked exquisite,


    beautiful, anddylike.


    Her hair was tied into a bun with a few strings of hair hanging down. Her makeup was fresh and


    mature.


    It was a pity that her feet had not recovered yet. Otherwise, Moira felt that it would be best if she


    could step on a pair of pink stilettos.


    She spent two and a half hours dressing herself up. When she went downstairs, she happened to


    bump into Ms. Graham, who was about to get off work.


    Ms. Graham carried the kitchen trash and stood by the sofa. She looked at Moira and praised,


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Moira was actually a little nervous.


    She was not a fashionable person, but she had good taste. Although her outfit might not be


    outstanding, she would not make any mistakes.


    Coupled with her exquisite face, she appeared quite delicate.


    Ms. Graham said honestly, ¡°Of course, you look good! When you dress up, you look much better


    than the celebrities on television! My daughter always says that some celebrity has great skin. If she


    sees you, she¡¯ll probably know what real gorgeous skin is!¡±


    Ms. Graham was 42 years old this year. She had a daughter who had just entered university.


    Her husband had passed away a long time ago, so she raised her daughter by herself. They were


    very close, and Ms. Graham¡¯s daughter liked to share some gossip with her.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Her daughter liked to talk about celebrities. When she was in high school, she took a photo of a


    female celebrity and said to Ms. Graham, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so envious of this celebrity¡¯s skin. It¡¯s simply


    perfect!¡±


    Ms. Graham had seen that photo. However, she didn¡¯t think the skin of that celebrity was as good


    as Moira¡¯s.


    Moira¡¯s skin was not only pretty, but also smooth.


    Ms. Graham almost wanted to take a photo of Moira for her daughter to see. However, she had


    worked here for half a month and had figured out the personality of the couple.


    The male owner didn¡¯t look like he cared about many things, but he actually took things rted to


    the female owner very seriously.


    The female owner seemed to be very easy¨Cgoing and cheerful, but she actually had her own way


    of handling things.


    12-30 Thu, 20 Jun dr? M ¡¤


    Although Ms. Graham could talk to Moira, she would never dare to ask to take photos of her.


    Moira was embarrassed by the praise and thanked her a few times until her phone rang. Ms.


    Graham then picked up the trash and left.


    The call was from Bary, Although he had only called Moira twice, she had remembered his


    number.


    His phone number included four digits that were the same number. Moira was able to remember it


    after she spent some time.


    She asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Covington?¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°Are you ready to go?¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m all set.¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Come out.¡±


    After hanging up, Moira walked out of the building.


    The ck Bentley was parked at the door. The car door was already open, and the cold air inside


    seeped out.


    Moira sat down and raised her head. When she saw Bary looking at her, she subconsciously


    became nervous and quickly sat up. ¡°Mr. Covington, what do you think about my outfit?¡±


    C

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Bary stared at her for a while and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. He replied in a low voice,


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    After saying that, he raised his hand to touch the button on the top of his shirt, and his face turned


    serious.


    He thought, ¡°Is she trying to flirt with me by dressing up this way? Damn, I really want to see what¡¯s


    inside that outfit


    The car slowly drove off, and Moira heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was the first time for her to meet Bary¡¯s parents. Although she was hot his real wife, they


    were legally a couple. The more she thought about what was going to happen, the more nervous


    she became.


    It was very quiet in the car. The smell of wood reminded her that Bary was in the car.


    Moira turned her head and saw that Bary was resting by closing his eyes. She didn¡¯t want to


    bother him and could only take out her phone to search for information about the Covington family.


    However, she didn¡¯t find anything online. The only thing she found was a photo of Bary¡¯s father


    and stepmother, as well as his half¨Cbrother. There was nothing else.


    Moira thought for a moment and decided to ask Juliet.


    Although Juliet knew a lot about the things in Bary¡¯s circle, she did not know much about the


    Covington family.


    Juliet asked, [Why are you suddenly inquiring about the Covington family?]


    Moira replied, I¡¯m going to the Covington family for dinner with Bary today¡­]


    Juliet sent a text, saying. [Shoot, I forgot that you haven¡¯t met his parents. I¡¯m not very clear about


    the Covington family¡¯s matters. Baby, you can only improvise!] Then, she wished Moira the best of


    luck.


    Since Juliet did not know anything about the Covington family, Moira decided to give up. After all,


    she had offended Bary¡¯s parents already in the past.


    She was deep in thought until the car stopped. Only then did Moira stop and wait for the driver to


    open the door.


    t out of the car and turned around to extend his hand to her.


    Bary got


    Moira was stunned for a moment, but she


    quickly


    y reacted and ced her hand on his palm.


    She reminded herself internally, ¡°I have to show others that Bary and I are happily married!¡±


    Moira secretly calmed herself down and tried her best to ignore the warmth that came from


    Bary¡¯s palm.


    The Covington vi was very imposing. Moira felt that even a random door in this house had a long


    history.


    Ferris Rowe, the butler of the Covington family, opened the door to wee her. He was in his


    fifties. He smiled kindly at Bary, but when he looked at Moira, he dropped his smile and looked


    cold.


    Ferris said to Bary, ¡°Mr., Bary, Mr. Eric said that tonight¡¯s event is for family only. Thisdy¡­¡±


    His words clearly showed that he did not take Moira seriously, let alone acknowledge her identity.


    Although Moira felt angry after hearing this, she knew she couldn¡¯t directly retort to Ferris and lose


    her manners since she came as Mrs. Covington,


    QUII


    Moira imitated the way Ferris talked and looked at Bary. ¡°Bary, who is this old man?¡±


    Bary said, ¡°He¡¯s the butler.¡±


    ¡°So, a watchdog!¡± After she finished speaking, Moira raised her hand to cover her i mouth. Her eyes


    were wide open as if she had not said those words on


    purpose


    Ferris¡¯s face turned red and could only look at Bary. ¡°Mr. Bary, what do you think?¡±


    Bary looked at him. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I can¡¯t go further in, right?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He spoke very softly. However, Ferris¡¯s body trembled since he wouldn¡¯t dare to stop him at the


    door. After ncing at Bary, he didn¡¯t say anything further and led them into the house.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Moira stole a nce at Bary. Unexpectedly, Bary was also looking at her.)


    Although he still looked indiff¨¦rent, Moira felt that he had be less cold.


    Bary looked at Moira like a curious cat. His fingertips could not help but press against her palm.


    He whispered into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re Mrs. Covington.¡±


    Moira was not afraid, but she was really nervous.


    The person she met that day was only Bary¡¯s stepmother, and there was no one else. Since


    Bary and her stepmother were not on good terms, she did not have to be nice to his stepmother.


    She felt good to be sarcastic to her on that day.


    But today was different. Other than Bary¡¯s stepmother, she had to meet Bary¡¯s biological


    father.


    No matter how bold she was, Moira knew that the rtionship between Barcaly and his father was


    much harder for her to deal with. She couldn¡¯t simply provoke his father however she wanted.


    She wasn¡¯t that stupid.


    After Bary said this in her ear, Moira was much less nervous.


    She thought, ¡°He¡¯s right. I am Mrs. Covington. Even though I am a fake one, after entering this


    house, I am temporarily the real Mrs. Covington!¡±


    Moira subconsciously straightened her back and followed Bary in,


    The Covington family was indeed one of the most powerful families. Even the doors in their houses


    were unusually tall.


    Her right leg could already walk normally, but she couldn¡¯t walk


    Ik too fast and couldn¡¯t wear high heels.


    Hence, Moira chose to wear a pair of white singleyered shoes today. There were diamonds on


    the top of the shoes, and the light shone brightly,plementing the hem of her skirt.


    They looked quite pretty.


    This was the second time Bernice Covington saw Moira. However, when she thought about what


    happened between them in the past, she looked away and stood up with the woman beside her.


    ¡°Cynthia, let¡¯s take a seat first.¡±


    Eric Covington also saw Bary holding Moira¡¯s arm. He nced at Moira before saying to Bary,


    ¡°Do you think any random woman is allowed to enter the Covington family freely?¡±


    Bary held Moira¡¯s hand and replied unhurriedly, ¡°I can also ask you that question.¡±


    Bernice, who had already reached the stairs, hurried over to mediate the fight. ¡°It¡¯s not the time to


    do this here. It¡¯s rare for Barcaly toe join with us. We just need to prepare another set of


    silverware for his woman. Also, Cynthia is here today. You shouldn¡¯t argue in front of her.¡±


    dinner


    At the thought of Cynthia Hurst, Eric could only suppress his anger. However, he was still


    dissatisfied. ¡°Are you three? Will you get lost if you don¡¯t hold her hand?¡±


    Although these words were directed at Bary, it was obvious that he was also scolding


    Moira.


    However, Moira pretended that she didn¡¯t hear it. She didn¡¯t want to start a fight with Eric so


    quickly.


    M


    €7491


    had nothing to do with whether she cared or not. It was a matter of courtesy and respect.


    dira secretly rolled her eyes, thinking that no one would see it. Unexpectedly, she looked over and


    realized that a tall and beautiful woman who was tanding at the staircase was looking at her.


    Women understood women the best. With just one nce, Moira could see that this woman was


    hostile towards her.


    Needless to say, it was because of Bary. If she was at another ce, Moira would probably let


    go of Bary and exin.


    However, she wouldn¡¯t do it at that ce. Based on Bernice¡¯s attitude, it seemed that this woman


    came from a wealthy family,


    Maira realized that Bernice probably wanted to set up Bary with Cynthia.


    Bary had shielded her from being bullied by the Guzman family, so she was naturally duty¨C


    bound to help him reject Bernice¡¯s schemes.


    Moira did not let go of Bary¡¯s hand. Instead, she held his hand even tighter and moved closer to


    him.


    The two of them were originally about 10 inches apart, but now that Moira was leaning on him, the


    wooden fragrance on Bary¡¯s body became even clearer. Moira felt her heart beating even faster. Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    ¡°Acting, acting, this is all acting!¡± Moira took a deep breath andforted herself.


    Bary watched from the side as a smile shed across his face. When he met Eric¡¯s eyes, he


    went back to his cold demeanor. ¡°I¡¯m indeed worried that she might get lost.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eric patted his teeth and eventually decided to let it go.


    The Covington family¡¯s wealth was evident in many detalls. Even the dining table looked profound.


    Although the Jimenez family did not have such wealth, Moira had learned some knowledge from her


    teacher. She knew that in the Covington family,


    even a decorative vase was worth millions.


    The richer the family, the more rules there were. Although they were allowed to talk during dinner,


    Moira could see that they were trained specifically in


    table manners


    Moira was afraid of embarrassing Bary, so she didn¡¯t say much after taking a seat. Eric really


    didn¡¯t take her seriously. He introduced Cynthia to Bary in front of her. He even directly said that


    he wanted Bary to marry her. ¡°Our families have been friends for a long time. Cynthia¡¯s father


    and both hope that our rtionship can grow stronger


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Due to Cynthia¡¯s presence, Eric didn¡¯t give Bary a very rough time.


    As Bary peeled the prawns, he said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but you should talk to Alex


    about this instead of me.¡±


    ¡°Bary!¡± Eric raised his voice, clearly restraining his anger.


    Bary ced the peeled prawns into Moira¡¯s te. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? I¡¯m already


    married, I shouldn¡¯t be the one to marry Cynthia¡±


    As he spoke, he paused for a moment and finally looked at Cynthia. ¡°Ms. Hurst, I don¡¯t think you


    want to break up someone else¡¯s marriage, right?¡±


    Cynthia had been ignored by Bary for the entire night. She was already angry, but because of


    her upbringing, she had been holding it in.


    Now that Bary started talking to her, she looked at Moira and said, ¡°A good marriage naturally


    can¡¯t be broken up, but a bad marriage will and very soon without being intervened by others. Am I


    right, Ms. Moira?¡±


    Moira was not surprised to hear that. Although she had been lowering her head and eating silently,


    her motive for today was already deeply engraved in


    her mind.


    Moira was a little excited when she realized that it was her time to speak up. ¡°So, Ms. Hurst, do you


    want to be a mistress?¡±


    Although she was a little rude, there was not much w in her logic.


    As soon as Moira said this, other than Bary, everyone else¡¯s expression turned sour.


    Eric even said, ¡°Ms. Moira, do you really think that you¡¯re a member of the Covington family now


    that you¡¯ve registered your marriage with Bary?¡±


    Moira wiped her hands and looked up at Eric. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think that way. I married Bary, not the


    entire Covington family. I didn¡¯t care much about you guys.¡±


    Eric said, ¡°You make yourself sound quite noble. Didn¡¯t you marry Bary because you wanted his


    money?¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Bary is my husband. It¡¯s not illegal for me to take his money, right?¡±


    Eric was so angry that he told her to get lost, Bary stood up and left with Moira.


    was not in the e mood to continue dinner anymore.


    Everyone was


    Cynthia also said that she was leaving. Bernice was worried about Eric¡¯s health, so she had no


    choice but to ask the butler to sand Cynthia off


    When Cynthia chased after them, Bary and Moira were already in the car.


    Cynthia stood at the entrance of the Covington vi and gritted her teeth. She picked up her phone


    and called someone. ¡°Investigate Moira for me¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Cynthia?¡± The person on the other end of the phone asked with concern. Cynthia


    gritted her teeth. ¡°I want to teach this person a lesson!¡±


    She thought, ¡®This is the first time in my life that I have been ignored and humiliated like this. It is all


    because of Moira!¡®

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Moira was pulled into the car by Bary. Then, she immediately regretted what she did.


    She was too impulsive just now and couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    Eric was obviously furiated by het.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    At the thought of this, Moira subconsciously looked at Bary.


    He was not as angry as she had expected. He looked at her calmly. ¡°Are you frightened?¡±


    Moira shook her head and pressed her tongue against her teeth. She asked carefully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    angry?¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Why should be?¡±


    She pursed her Eps, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°¡­I think I overdid it and made your father too


    angry.¡±


    Bary looked at her and suddenly smiled. He raised his big hand and stroked her head. ¡°Well


    done.¡±


    Moira thought she had heard him wrong.


    Bary saw the shock on her face and the gloominess in his heart dissipated. He did not exin


    and asked, ¡°Did you have enough to eat?¡±


    Moira licked his lips. ¡°Not really.¡±


    Although she had been eating, the fight started too quickly, so she did not end up eating much


    Bary looked at Moira as her tongue st¨¹ck out of her cherry lips and quickly licked the lips. She


    appeared like an innocent fax. The color of her licked Lips was alluring


    The light in his dark eyes instantly dimmed. He raised his hand and pressed his thumb on her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s stained with sauce.¡±


    Moira¡¯s face instantly heated up. ¡°Thank, thank you.¡±


    Bary rubbed his thumb on his index finger and replied casually, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Moira felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. After a moment, she raised her hand and


    touched Bary. ¡°Shall we eat something before going back?¡±


    Through the thin shirt, Bary could feel the softness of Moira¡¯s palm.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He frowned and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    Maira asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Up to you,¡± he replied.


    Moira insisted, ¡°No, you have to decide.¡±


    She felt that Bary must be in a bad mood today, although he was covering it quite well.


    Since he was in a bad mood, she wanted him to have something he would like to eat.


    10


    13:31 Thu, 20 Jun ? MD


    Bary did not refuse her anymore. He instructed Jordan Abbott to drive to a restaurant.


    Moira could tell that Bary did not have a good appetite.


    When the two of them returned to the car, it was already hall past eight.


    On their way home, it was very quiet inside the car.


    Neither of them spoke. Moira looked out of the car window at the passing night scenery and was a


    little distracted. She imagined Bary¡¯s pitiful situation of having a stepmother and a father who


    was like a stepfather. When she returned to the vi, the more she looked at Bary, the more she


    felt that he was pitiful.


    After returning to her room, Moira quickly sought Juliet¡¯s advice.


    Moira sent her a text, saying, [Juliet, I need your help!]


    Juliet replied, [What do you need, baby?]


    Moira asked, [How do youfort someone?]


    Juliet sent a nose¨Cpicking emoji and asked, [What¡¯s wrong? Did your husband suffer a blow when


    you went home with him?]


    Moira replied, [Yes, a little. I feel that his father only cares about benefits and doesn¡¯t care about


    him! I feel that Bary is quite pitiful. He didn¡¯t even eat much for dinner.]


    Juliet texted, it¡¯s simple. Change into sexy pajamas andfort him in bed. I guarantee that


    Bary will revive on the spot immediately!]


    Moira hesitated for a moment before replying to her, I am serious!]


    Juliet immediately texted back, [I¡¯m seribus, too!]


    For the first time, Moira felt that Juliet was so unreliable. When she thought of her words, her face


    burned.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Moira gave up talking to Julie after realizing that she was unreliable, however, she still needed help


    tofort Bary.


    She did not have many friends since she was young. Juliet was carefree but meticulous. When she


    was in a bad mood, she would quickly cheer herself up. Moira did not ever need tofort her.


    Since Juliet was unreliable, Moira decided to ask people on the Inte for help.


    She held her phone and visited different websites and discussion boards for more than half an hour.


    Finally, she found a few advice from a post that received many likes.


    After thinking about it, Moira felt that diverting Bary¡¯s attention was the most reliable move.


    Coincidentally, Bary did not eat much the entire night. Moira thought that making something for


    him to eat wouldfort his mentality and stomach at the same time. It was like killing two birds


    with one stone.


    With that thought in mind, Moira quickly got up and went downstairs to cook noodles.


    It was the only food she could make at that moment. Moira wasn¡¯t great at cooking.


    It did not take long to cook the noodles. In less than ten minutes, Moira came out of the kitchen with


    a bowl of noodles.


    This vi was really too big. When she came out of the kitchen, she almost went down the wrong


    path.


    After taking a detour, she finally arrived at Bary¡¯s room with the noodles that had just been


    cooked.


    Before knocking on the door, she hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, Moira heard the sound of


    something breaking in the room.


    The soundproofing in the room was too good, so she couldn¡¯t hear very clearly. She could only


    vaguely hear the sound.


    She thought, ¡°How pitiful. He must be suffering alone.¡±


    Moira sighed and was about to knock when the door opened.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bary appeared in front of her with his short wet hair and loose sleeping robe. He looked like he


    had just taken a shower.


    Bary immediately saw the bowl of noodles on the tray in her hand. His ck eyes moved slightly.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    Since he had just taken a shower, the smell and male hormones on him were very strong and


    appealing. Moira was inexplicably nervous. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve cooked a bowl of noodles. Do you want to have


    some?¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I happen to be hungry.¡± He reached out, took the tray from her, and went back into the


    room.


    Moira stood at the door, wondering if she should go in. Bary had already walked to the sofa, he


    looked at her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?¡±


    Moira hesitated for a second before closing the door and walking in.


    13:31 Thu, 20 Jun M


    Chapter 117.


    As soon as she sat down, she regretted it.


    After all, she felt that it was a little ambiguous and misleading for her to be alone with a man in a


    room at thiste hour.


    3.74%%


    In addition, Bary had taken a shower and his bathrobe was loose. His cor was wide open, and


    the belt around his waist was


    not tied tightly.


    Of course, Bary could not be med since there was nothing wrong with him wanting to dress


    comfortably at home after just taking a shower.


    Moira did not dare to look around. Since the noodles were still hot, Bary was not in a hurry to eat.


    He casually leaned against the sofa and looked at her. ¡°You have a volunteering performance on


    Saturday, right?¡±


    If Bary had not mentioned it, Moira would have almost forgotten. She recalled it and nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°When exactly?¡±


    Moira blinked. ¡°About ten in the morning.¡±


    She thought, ¡°Does he want toe?¡±


    Just as this thought surfaced in her mind, Moira heard Bary¡¯s deep voice in the next second.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, he did not say anything else.


    Moira could not figure out what he was thinking. She was afraid that she was thinking too much.


    After hesitating for a moment, she asked, ¡°Do you want toe?¡±


    If Bary wanted toe, she would have to ask Lenka to leave a ticket.


    Bary looked up. Just as he was about to speak, his phone vibrated on the table.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Bary nced at the caller ID and picked up the call.


    13:31 Thu, 20 Jun MD.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    When Bary picked up the phone, Moira spoke quietly, ¡°Should I leave?¡±


    She had noticed that the call seemed to be from Bary¡¯s father.


    Needless to say, he called to criticize Bary. As the person who caused this situation, Moira felt


    that she should leave the room.


    Bary only nced at her. When she was about to get up, he leaned over slightly and pressed her


    wrist.


    He grabbed her wrist with hisrge palm. He did not use much strength, but when his palm was on


    her wrist, Moira felt a steady stream of warmth.


    She subconsciously curled her fingers and wanted to pull her hand out, but the moment she moved,


    the strength of Bary¡¯s big hand increased.


    Bary tilted his head and looked at her. Moira blushed in embarrassment and stopped moving.


    The empty room was very quiet. Moira was about 2 feet away from Bary. Eric was furious while


    yelling on the other end of the phone. She listened to the conversation awkwardly.


    Eric said, ¡°Divorce that woman within a month!¡±


    Bary said, ¡°That¡¯s my wife.¡±


    Eric yelled, ¡°What kind of wife is she if your parents haven¡¯t acknowledged her? At best, she is your


    mistress!¡±


    ¡°Then what about you and Bernice?¡± Bary paused for a moment before sneering. ¡°An adulterous


    couple?¡±


    Moira secretly took a deep breath. She felt that Bary was even meaner than her.


    Eric said, ¡°You¡­ you insist on not divorcing that woman, right? Then leave from Sega Group!¡±


    Bary said, ¡°I have to remind you that my mother has 30% of the shares of Sega Group.¡±


    Eric said, ¡°Then you need to step down from the position as the chairman! You and Alex, whoever


    marries Cynthia, I¡¯ll give the Sega Group shares in my hands to that person!¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Bernice said, ¡°Calm down, Eric. You have to watch your blood pressure. You¡­¡± Moira couldn¡¯t hear


    anything after that since Bary. ended the call.


    Then, he nced at her.


    Moira felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she regretted it. What she said was a very stupid lie.


    74%


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you heard it,¡± he said nonchntly and released his grip on her wrist. His


    gazended on her face. ¡°Did


    you make the noodles?¡±


    Moira heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that he really did not seem to care, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She thought, ¡°Or who else would make it for you?


    Bary did not say anything else. He lowered his head and started eating his noodles.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Moira sat there. When she recalled the phone call between Bary and his father, her heart started


    racing again.


    There was too much information


    Fortunately, she was not actually Bary¡¯s wife. Otherwise, she felt that she would have been


    under a lot of pressure.


    Moira touched her chest. Bary happened to see her actions. He asked. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    She was embarrassed and her ears turned red. ¡°¡±


    Bary looked at her thoughtfully ¡°De you regret


    Moira wanted to say yes, but she de notre toate looking at his eyes. She could only vaguely answer,


    ¡°Not really¡±


    ¡°So that means you do Bary let go of his fork and smiled faintly. However, it¡¯s a littlete for you


    to regret it now.¡±


    For some reason, Moira felt like a prey that had just targeted by a predator


    She said stubbornly, ¡°I probably won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Bary said, ¡°That would be for the best.¡±


    Even if she did regret it, there was no way that she could run away from the situation now.


    1331


    I hu, zu


    14%


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you heard it,¡± he said nonchntly and released his grip on her wrist. His


    gazended on her face. ¡°Did you make the noodles?¡±


    Moira heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that he really did not seem to care, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She thought, ¡®Or who else would make it for you?¡±


    Bary did not say anything else. He lowered his head and started eating his noodles.


    Moira sat there. When she recalled the phone call between Bary and his father, her heart started


    racing again.


    There was too much information.


    Fortunately, she was not actually Bary¡¯s wife. Otherwise, she felt that she would have been


    under a lot of pressure.


    Moira touched her chest. Bary happened to see her actions. He asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    She was embarrassed and her ears turned red. ¡°No.¡±


    Bary looked at her thoughtfully. ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    Moira wanted to say yes, but she did not dare to after looking at his eyes. She could only vaguely


    answer, ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°So that means you do.¡± Bary let go of his fork and smiled faintly. ¡°However, it¡¯s a littlete for


    you to regret it now.¡± For some reason, Moira felt like a prey that had just been targeted by a


    predator.


    She said stubbornly, ¡°I¡­ probably won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Bary said, ¡°That would be for the best.¡±


    Even if she did regret it, there was no way that she could run away from the situation now.


    13:31 Thu, 20 Jun M

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Bary said, ¡°The noodles are delicious. Thank you.¡±


    Moira looked at the bowl and realized that the noodles had been finished.


    She felt that Bary should have beenforted by her noodles. She said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll go


    back then.¡±


    Bary nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Before she left, Moira hesitated whether she should take the empty bowl and fork away.


    When she reached out to take them, Bary suddenly leaned over. Their foreheads touched lightly.


    Even though they separated very quickly, Moira could still feel it.


    She was a little embarrassed and blushed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to take the bowl away¡­¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°Did it hurt?¡±


    Moira suddenly felt warm on her forehead.


    Bary ced a hand on the back of her head and gently stroked her forehead with the index and


    middle fingers of another hand.


    The two of them were close to each other and their breaths were entangled. Moira¡¯s nose was filled


    with Bary¡¯s scent.


    She watched in a daze as he got closer and closer. Moira¡¯s mind went nk.


    She thought, ¡°Is he going to kiss me? Should I close my eyes?!


    Just as she was letting her imagination run wild, Bary had already let go. ¡°It should be fine.¡±


    Moira came back to her senses and realized that she was having a false imagination. Her face


    turned red. ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±


    Bary looked at her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower?¡±


    Moira lowered her head to take a look. Only then did she realize that she was still wearing the outfit


    she put on that afternoon.


    Embarrassed and guilty, she said, ¡°I am. I mean I¡¯m going back to shower before sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he responded and sat on the sofa. Moira didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he looked a


    little lonely.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought, ¡®Bary is quite miserable. His biological mother passed away so early in his life. I


    don¡¯t know how things were after he had a stepmother. After he became a responsible adult, his


    biological father started trying to gain benefits from controlling his marriage. He never even had any


    fatherly love, So tragic¡®


    Moira walked to the door and pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Bary, do you want


    some candy?¡±


    As she spoke, she opened her other hand, revealing the mango candy that she had been holding


    tightly in her palm.


    13:31 Thu, 20 Jun M


    Someone had told her to eat candy when she was unhappy.


    The yellow candy wrapper seemed to flicker under the light. Moira felt that she saw something in a


    daze.


    € 74%


    A 15¨Cyear¨Cold girl sat on the steps dejectedly. Suddenly, a boy in his early twenties reached out


    and handed her a candy while saying. ¡°Eat candy if you¡¯re unhappy.¡±


    Bary¡¯s expression changed slightly. He got up and walked over before picking up the candy from


    Moira¡¯s palm. ¡°Is it sweet?¡±


    When Moira heard his words, she was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses,


    she licked her sweet, but not too sweet.¡±


    When she was cooking the noodles, she had one already.


    After so many years, she still liked the taste of mango¨Cvored candies.


    ¡°Have you had one?¡± Bary spun the candy in his hand and asked casually.


    Moira said, ¡°I did.¡±


    slightly. ¡°It¡¯s


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll try it.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and tore the candy wrapper. However, his


    ck eyes were still fixed on Moira¡¯s lips.


    Moira did not notice it. She watched as Bary tore open the candy wrapper and the yellowish¨C


    orange soft candy was sucked into his mouth. She was looking forward to his reaction. ¡°Is it


    delicious?¡±


    Bary said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Moira was satisfied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go wash up and rest. Good night.¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Good night.¡±


    The door closed with a click.


    Bary lowered his head and looked at the candy wrapper in his hand. He raised his brow and his


    thin lips curled up.


    He thought, ¡®So sweet.¡±

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Moira returned to her room and saw that the phone on the table was shing. She walked over to


    pick it up and realized that Juliet had sent her a lot of messages.


    The first message from Juliet wrote, [Baby, are you really going tofort Bary?]


    The second message was, [Did you really listen to me and change into sexy pajamas tofort


    your husband?]


    The third message wrote, [Half an hour has passed, Honey, will you be able to get out of bed


    tomorrow?]


    The fourth message came with an emoji of a person running away, Ten minutes to an hour. Take it


    easy, baby. Your calf hasn¡¯t fully recovered! I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. I¡¯m gone.]


    Thetest message was sent two minutes ago. When Moira saw that, her face turned red and she


    quickly replied, I¡¯m back! Can you get rid of those dirty thoughts in your head?]


    Juliet said that she was gone, but in fact, she had been holding her phone and waiting for Moira to


    reply.


    Two seconds after Moira¡¯s message was sent, she replied, [Fine, I¡¯ll stop! I have to ask though, did


    you go tofort Mr. Covington just now?]


    Moira replied, [Yes.]


    Juliet immediately texted, [Impressive! How did youfort him?]


    Moira replied, [I just made him noodles, then gave him a candy¡­]


    Juliet was in disbelief. She texted, [What, is that all?]


    Moira had no other option but to exin the entire situation to Juliet.


    It took her five minutes to convince Juliet that she didn¡¯t do anything except make noodles for


    Bary before giving him candy.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, she ended her conversation with Juliet and went into the bathroom


    with her pajamas.


    Perhaps because of Juliet¡¯s lewd thoughts, Moira had an indescribable dream that night.


    When she woke up, she subconsciously looked at her panties.


    She thought, ¡°It¡¯s all Juliet¡¯s fault!¡±


    Because of that excessive dream, Moira felt very guilty. She waited until she heard the sound of


    Bary¡¯s car engineing from downstairs before she dared to go down for breakfast.


    Ms. Graham, who had juste over to clean up, saw Moiraing down and quickly said,


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you.¡±


    As Ms. Graham spoke, she carried the dish used by Bary into the kitchen. Soon, she came out


    with another serving of breakfast.


    CUJUI


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira¡¯s ears were still red. She felt ashamed when she recalled the dream she had,


    Although she was an adult and it was fine to have a dirty dream, she was confused as to why the


    man in her dream was Bary.


    The more Moira thought about it, the redder his face became.


    Seeing this, Ms. Grham thought that she was not feeling well and asked, ¡°Madam, your face is a


    little red. Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Moira was even more embarrassed. She raised her hand to touch her burning face and replied


    guiltily, ¡°No. I just woke up and felt at little hot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little hot today.¡± Ms. Graham did not suspect anything. Since Moira said that it was


    nothing, she didn¡¯t ask further.


    For the next few days, Moira would always avoid Bary unless she had to meet him.


    After a meal, Bary¡¯s face changed as he watched Moira leave right after finishing her food.


    He looked at her thoughtfully for a while, then got up and went upstairs too.


    Moira was practicing the piano. Tomorrow was Saturday, so she nned to familiarize herself with


    the music for tomorrow¡¯s charity performance.


    However, she had yed this song 20 times. She could y it smoothly with her eyes closed.


    Since she used the excuse of practicing beforeing upstairs, she had to y the piano for a


    while.


    Moira saw Bary enter just as she started ying. The next moment, her hand paused and she


    yed the wrong note.


    0


    13:32 Thu, 20 Jun. M

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw him. Moira felt very guilty. She originally wanted to continue


    ying, but after ying for a while, she could not stand Bary¡¯s gaze and stopped. ¡°Mr.


    Covington, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Bary stood beside the piano and lowered his head slightly. He looked straight at her with his dark


    eyes. ¡°Have you been avoiding me recently?¡±


    When he said this, there was no fluctuation in his voice at all. Only the end of his sentence was


    slightly heavier as if he was just asking a simple question.


    Moira¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not help but recall that indescribable dream. Her face


    immediately turned red.


    She braced herself and pretended to be calm as she met Bary¡¯s gaze. ¡°You think so? I have a


    volunteer performance tomorrow. I¡¯ve been practicing this song recently¡­¡±


    Bary tapped his hand on the piano lightly. He did not seem to intend to pursue this question. ¡°Do


    you still have the candy from that day?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Moira was caught off guard.


    She was stunned for a moment before she reacted, ¡°Yes, I have some in my room.¡±


    a


    Moira looked at him and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Do you want some? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied faintly.


    Moira was surprised. She grabbed a handful of mango candy from her room and returned to the


    piano room. Bary was sitting in front of the piano..


    Moira handed the candies over to him. ¡°Mr. Covington, do you want to y the piano?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood,¡± he said something unrted.


    His gaze fell on the mango candy in her palm. He reached out and took one. ¡°Can you y me a


    song?¡±


    Bary¡¯s face was calm as he sat in front of the white piano with his eyes lowered. He indeed


    looked a little lonely and pitiful.


    Moira was a person who easily took pity on others. Furthermore, Bary had already said that he


    was not in a good mood. She felt bad for him. Moira sat next to him and asked, ¡°Which song?¡±


    He said, ¡°Traumerei.¡±


    This surprised Moira. This was a piece written by a famous musician to his lover. It was a publicly


    acknowledged musical love letter. Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, Bary put the


    candy in his hand into his pocket. ¡°You don¡¯t want to y this song?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Moira


    nced at Bary. Bary¡¯s expression was as cold as ever.


    13:32 Thu, 20 Jun MD


    74%


    Moira felt she might be overthinking. This song was soothing and slow. It wasfortable and


    beautiful. Listening to it made people feel rxed. Although it was intended for a lover, the theme of


    romance was not very strong. It was more like the musician was calmly telling his lover about the


    good times they once had.


    Ordinary people would only find this song soothing and pleasant to listen to. They would not think of


    anything else.


    Moira felt that she was indeed overthinking.


    She put away her wandering thoughts and ced her hand on the piano, then yed Traumerei for


    Bary.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Moira subconsciously nced at Bary.


    Bary was also looking at her. He held the mango candy and flipped it. ¡°The creator of this song


    wrote it for his lover.¡±


    Moira froze for a moment. She looked at Bary and felt her face heat up. ¡°So you know, Mr.


    Covington.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he responded casually and tore open the mango candy. He put it in his mouth and said,


    ¡°Thank you, Moira, for ying it for


    me.¡±


    With that, he stood up and turned to leave the piano room.


    Moira was confused. She thought, ¡®Did he just trick me? What would he trick me for tho?¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Moira found it hard to understand. After being disturbed by Bary, she did not have the mood to


    continue practicing. She took her phone and returned to her room to look for Juliet.


    Moira sent her a text, saying, [Juliet, I have a friend who is also learning the no. She has a male


    friend who suddenly told her that he was in a bad mood and even asked my friend to y


    ¡°Traumerei¡± for him:]


    Juliet replied with an emoji of nose picking, then texted, [And then?]


    Moira continued, [The song ¡°Traumerei¡± was written for the author¡¯s lover. It is like a musical love


    letter. My friend didn¡¯t think much of it at first. She thought that her male friend didn¡¯t know the story.


    Unexpectedly, after she finished ying, her friend said that he knew the story.]


    Juliet replied, (And then?]


    Moira added, [After saying this, he even said to my friend, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Wells, for ying it for


    me.¡± My friend thought her male friend tricked her. However, she felt that her friend did not need to


    trick her¡­]


    Juliet waited for a moment before replying, [I get it. What you mean is that Bary was in a bad


    mood today and even asked you to y ¡°Traumerei¡°. When you were done, he suddenly told you


    that he knew the allusion to this song and even thanked you. Then, you¡¯re wondering what your


    husband wants to do, right?]


    Moira hurriedly texted, [It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s my friend!]


    Juliet could only reply, [Alright, your friend. With all due respect, based on my 26 years of


    experience of being single, your husband, no, your friend¡¯s male friend was confessing his love to


    your friend. Wow, he¡¯s so romantic and creative. Today is just another day for me to witness the


    sweet love of others.]


    Moira exined, [No, Juliet. It¡¯s really about my friend. My friend¡­]


    Juliet interrupted her right away with another text. [Which friend of yours has the surname Wells?


    Isn¡¯t that me? Baby, listen to me. Your cold but passionate husband is confessing his love to you.


    Hurry up and give him some reaction! That¡¯s it, see you!]


    Moira still wanted to exin, but Juliet had already ended the conversation.


    Moira threw the phone away and touched her burning face.


    She thought, ¡®Is Bary really confessing his love to me? How bold of Juliet to think that way?¡±


    Moira decided not to dwell on this matter anymore. She took her clothes and quickly went to take a


    shower and prepare to sleep.


    She still had to go to the charity performance tomorrow.


    Later that night, in the quiet room, the door was pushed open with a click.


    Bary only saw darkness in front of him, but he soon got used to it. He walked to the bed like he


    had done this a thousand times and looked at Moira, who was sleeping soundly.


    ZUJUN


    The mango candy in his mouth hadpletely melted, leaving only the strong taste of mango in his


    mouth.


    At this moment, Moira suddenly moaned on the bed. She seemed to have dreamed of something


    and frowned. She raised her hand and flipped the thin nket away. As a result, her cor was


    pulled open.


    In the darkness, most of the curves under her sexy corbone were exposed.


    Bary¡¯s expression changed slightly as he was filled with surging desires.


    He pulled the nket up and covered her body.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Bary.¡± In the quiet room, Moira¡¯s sleep talk was clearly heard by Bary.


    He looked at her red lips and couldn¡¯t control himself. He lowered his head and kissed her lightly.


    However, it was only a light touch before he restrained himself and walked away.


    Before leaving, Bary took onest look. His desires were surging up.


    He closed his eyes and suppressed his emotions. Without any hesitation, he left the room.


    He thought, ¡®Such a heartless girl. How can you remember the mango¨Cvored candy but forget


    about me?¡±

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    ¡°Moira?¡± Lenka Sweeney called Moira for the third time, but there was still no response. She raised


    her hand and gently pushed


    her.


    Only then did Moirae back to her senses and look at Lenka. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have we


    arrived?¡±


    Lenka shook her head and looked at Moira worriedly. ¡°Moira, are you alright? I called you three


    times just now¡­¡±


    Moira was embarrassed. Her ears turned red. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just distracted.¡±


    Because of Juliet¡¯s bold analysis, she had another wild dreamst night.


    The first half of the dream was normal. In her dream, she was ying Traumerei for Bary before


    he thanked her.


    However, the second half was ridiculous. Bary said that he had nothing to repay her with, so he


    could only choose to gift himself. to her. Then, he hugged her and kissed her.


    She still remembered the mango¨Cvored kiss.


    She thought, ¡®No, Juliet has made me crazy!¡®


    While she was in a daze, the car had already arrived at the charity performance venue.


    Moira did not dare to be distracted anymore and followed Lenka into the venue.


    This performance was to raise money for cochlear imnts for deaf children.


    Moira was quite surprised when she received the invitation to the performance. After all, this charity


    show seemed to be quite advanced. Since she did not purposely attract attention online, she was


    not very famous in the country. Typically, such arge- scale charity show would not invite her.


    However,


    since she had received the invitation and it was for a good deed, Moira naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Beforeing, Moira and Lenka were mentally prepared that they were not going to be taken


    seriously by the organizers.


    However, when they were actually ignored, Moira was still a little unhappy.


    Lenka was also very unhappy. She had been an assistant for Moira for five years and had never


    been treated this way. A random staff member actually pointed at them and scolded them.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Moira¡¯s fans knew that Moira wasing to this show, Lenka would


    have left with her long ago.


    She didn¡¯t want to put up with this.


    Although Moira was not very happy, she was able to calm herself down. She was even able to


    comfort Lenka. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯re here to do good deeds, not to gain poprity.¡±


    Unexpectedly, just as Moira finished speaking, she was suddenly pushed away by a staff member.


    ¡°Make way, make way for Miss


    É«


    113.32


    Brooks. Why are you blocking the path?¡±


    Moira was caught off guard and was pushed. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    Her calf had just recovered enough to walk. After she fell, Moira felt a pain in her right calf.


    Lenka quickly went over to help her up. ¡°Moira, are you hurt?¡±


    Moira shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    17431


    Lenka was not going to let others do this to them. She went up to the staff member and reasoned


    with him. ¡°Why did you push


    her?¡±


    The staff member nced at Moira and rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just a fall. What¡¯s the big deal? Hurry up


    and move aside. Make way for Miss Brooks.¡± As he spoke, the staff member despised Moira.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Moira had a good temper, but it did not mean that she was easy to bully. She was not able to stay


    gentle anymore and said coldly, ¡°Who is your boss? I¡¯m Moira Covington. I want to see your boss!¡±


    When the staff heard this name, he felt guilty for a moment. However, at this moment, Katie Brooks


    walked in, and the staff ignored


    Moira.


    Lenka still wanted to argue with him, but Moira pulled her back. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll contact the organizers


    later.¡±


    Moira nced at the staff member¡¯s work pass and memorized his unit number and name.


    She wanted to have the organizers give her an exnation for this.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Lenka could only give up, but she was still a little worried about Moira¡¯s calf. ¡°Is your calf alright?¡±


    Moira said, ¡°It should be fine.¡±


    As the two of them spoke, a girl in a ck dress walked in.


    Katie was one of the most popr celebrities recently.


    Even though Moira did not go online much, she had heard about Katie.


    Katie and Felix Hart were alumni. She was the winner of the Best Neer Award five years ago.


    Right after that, she became famous. Her career had been soaring ever since.


    Moira thought, ¡®No wonder they are acting this way. Since Katie is here, the influence of this show


    should be very ideal.¡±


    ¡°Miss Brooks, thank you foring in such hot weather. Have some water first. The staff member


    who had a bad attitude towards Moira just now was very polite to Katie.


    Moira looked at them and found it interesting. This scene reminded her of servants greeting their


    masters in the medieval time.


    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Thisughter was a little abrupt. Katie, who had just sat down at the makeup table, nced over.


    When she saw Moira, Katie¡¯s expression changed. She snorted disdainfully. ¡°What is the organizer


    doing? Why did they invite anybody to perform at this show? You are Moira Covington, right?¡± Katie


    looked straight at Moira. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so talented just because you won a few Housy


    awards overseas. Let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile!¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Moira, who had been watching her just now, was suddenly targeted by her. The smile on Moira¡¯s


    face disappeared suddenly. She looked at Katie coldly and said bluntly, ¡°Since you look down on


    the lousy awards I won, Miss Brooks, go and get some lousy awards for yourself. You don¡¯t have to


    be too fancy. Just win the same awards that I have won in the past.¡±


    Moira sneered and added, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then please shut up! Being ignorant isn¡¯t scary. What¡¯s


    scary is being ignorant without knowing about it!¡±


    Katie had never been scolded like this before. Her expression darkened on the spot. ¡°Who are you


    calling ignorant?¡±


    Moira took a bottle of mineral water from Lenka¡¯s hand and took a sip before replying slowly, ¡°I am


    calling whoever just replied to me ignorant.¡±


    As she spoke, Moira and Lenka looked at each other. Lenka pursed her lips and smiled.


    The two of them were just short of saying that they were mocking Katie.


    Katie¡¯s expression became ugly. When the staff member saw this, he hurriedly signaled to the


    person beside him. ¡°This is Miss Brooks¡¯s exclusive changing room. Why did you let others in?¡±


    As soon as the staff member finished speaking, the other two staff members immediately walked


    toward Moira and Lenka. ¡°I¡¯m


    13:32 Thu, 20 Jun MD


    sorry, this is Miss Brooks¡¯s exclusive changing room. Please leave.¡±


    Lenka frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys invite us toe perform? This is the only dressing room you


    have.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, two more people came in. Moira was familiar with one of them


    which was Teri Stone.


    However, before the two of them could greet each other, the two staff members pushed Moira and


    Lenka. ¡°Leave. Miss Brooks doesn¡¯t want to see you here.¡±


    74%


    Obviously, Teri and the other person were also here for the charity performance today. The two of


    them also came in, which proved that this dressing room was not reserved for Katie.


    However, in order to please Katie, the staff members were lying through their teeth and insisted on


    chasing Moira out.


    Lenka was so angry that her face darkened. Just as she was about to retort, Moira reached out and


    stopped her. ¡°Alright, then please tell your organizers that my leg injury has rpsed. I won¡¯t be


    participating in today¡¯s performance.¡±


    After saying that, Moira nced at Lenka and walked out.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Teri and the other person who came in with her were a little surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t Moira the special guest


    performer today?¡±


    The staff standing beside Katie felt a little guilty. ¡°Mrs. Covington¡¯s leg injury has rpsed. We can¡¯t


    force her to go on stage, right,


    Miss Stone?¡±


    Teri arrived at the sce. Although she did not know what had just happened, she looked at


    Katie and was able to guess most of what had happened.


    She nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, she was here for a charity performance today,


    and she didn¡¯t have much say.


    Seeing that Moira had left, Katie raised her eyebrows smugly. ¡°Not everyone can participate in such


    a big charity performance.¡±


    She snorted proudly and finally felt a little relieved..


    The news of Moira being unable to participate in the performance due to a rpse of her foot injury


    was quickly reported to the person in charge of this event, Nadia Hermann.


    Nadia was clearly not very satisfied with Moira¡¯s excuse since she was the special guest for this


    event.


    Nadia knew that if Moira could show up, this event would attract a lot of positive public opinion


    internationally.


    Naturally, the more sensational the charity performance was, the better.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They invited Katie to attract attention locally, and Moira for international attention. If this event was


    sessfully held, the organization would only get better in the future. They could also help more


    people with hearing impairments.


    Two months ago, ever since the news of Moira¡¯s car ident was reported, Nadia had been


    actively contacting her assistant, Lenka. Lenka had always said that there was no problem for Moira


    to participate.


    At that moment, the show was going to start in half an hour, but her staff told her that Moira had


    dropped out of the performance. Nadia suspected that Moira was doing it on purpose.


    However, there was no need for Moira to do so. She kept a low profile in this country, but her


    international reputation was indeed resounding. There was no need for her to agree to such a


    charity performance and then turn around at thest minute.


    The more Nadia thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She quickly asked


    her assistant to stop what he was doing and go backstage to understand the situation.


    At this moment, Moira and Lenka had juste out of the venue when they bumped into Bary,


    who had just gotten out of the


    car.


    Moira was confident before, but now that she saw Bary, she immediately wilted.


    A few days ago, she was excitedly telling Bary that she had a volunteer performance today and


    even asked him toe. However, she didn¡¯t expect to be chased out today.


    She felt quite awkward.


    Chapter 125.


    This was the first time Lenka had seen Bary. His aura made her mute.


    73%


    Bary raised his brow when he saw them. He walked straight to Moira and raised his hand to help


    her with her loose hair. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re performing today?¡±


    Moira looked at Bary in embarrassment. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t have to go on stage today.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Bary looked down at her. His voice was cold, but his eyes were very focused.


    Moira grabbed the air beside her. ¡°¡­It¡¯s full.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she had been chased away.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Lenka could not help but say. After saying that, she looked at Bary carefully and


    said tentatively, ¡°Mr. Covington, Moira was bullied today.¡±


    When Bary heard this, his face became stern. However, when he looked at Moira, he put on a


    gentle expression again. ¡°Honey, did you get bullied?¡±


    Moira¡¯s ears instantly turned red, and she felt her face heat up. She actually didn¡¯t want Bary to


    participate in this matter, but Lenka was quick¨Cwitted. Before she could speak, Lenka had already


    told him about what had happened.


    After hearing everything, Bary looked at Moira. ¡°I understand. How long until you start?¡±


    Lenka realized that Bary was going to stand up for Moira and immediately replied, ¡°There¡¯s still


    half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, let me make a call,¡± Bary said to Moira. After saying that, he took his phone and walked


    to the side.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Lenka was not sure if Bary would back Moira up just now. When she heard Bary say that he


    was going to make a call, she immediately became excited. ¡°Moira, Mr. Covington will help you. We


    are not leaving, right?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Moira frowned. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want him to get involved in this matter.¡±


    Before she left, she had already thought of how to avenge herself. However, she did not expect to


    bump into Bary at the door.


    Moira had been in the industry for so many years. Although she kept a low profile, her social


    connections woulde in handy at critical moments.


    The organizer, Nadia, had personally called her to invite her to this charity performance.


    Nadia was a straightforward person. She sincerely wanted to help those with hearing impairments,


    so when she called Moira back then, she directly exined why Moira was invited.


    The main purpose of this charity performance was not to raise money. Nadia wanted to raise


    awareness for people with hearing impairments.


    Moira was not very popr in this country, but she was famous overseas. Atst year¡¯s Glint Award


    ceremony, she performed for six


    minutes.


    Nadia had already made arrangements. She wanted to make enough influence both in this country


    and abroad to attract more attention. Moira was undoubtedly the best candidate for the final


    performance.


    However, Moira had been chased out by the staff who had curried favor with Katie. Even if she did


    not pursue this matter, Nadia would not let that staff member off.


    Moreover, she did not intend to really drop out of this performance. When she left to go to the


    washroom just now, Moira had already called someone to inform Nadia.


    She believed that soon, Nadia would personally invite her back.


    Moira already had a backup n. However, she did not expect Lenka to speak so quickly and did


    not give her any chance to react.


    Lenka did not know about Moira¡¯s arrangements. When she heard Moira¡¯s words, she thought Moira


    was going to allow others to step all over her to this extent. ¡°Moira, it¡¯s fine if you usually keep a low


    profile, but¨Crow, an idol singer like Katie has bullied you. Are you still going to allow it?¡±


    Moira was about to say that she did not want to allow it when she saw that Bary had already


    hung up and was walking over.


    Moira blinked. She was too embarrassed to let Bary know about her n, so she could only not


    say anything.


    Bary walked over and looked down at Moira. He asked her directly, ¡°Do you still want to go on


    stage?¡±


    Moira nced at Lenka. Seeing Moira¡¯s gaze, Lenka could only swallow her words.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think my show will be canceled so soon¡­¡± Moira had just said this tactfully when


    Lenka¡¯s phone rang.


    1333


    ZUJUMB


    The call was from Nadia. Lenka subconsciously looked at Moira. ¡°It¡¯s Nadia, Moira. Should I answer


    you?¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lenka nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to what Nadia has to say.¡±


    731


    Before stepping to the side, Lenka could not help but say to Bary, ¡°Mr. Covington, please talk


    some sense into Moira. She has already been bullied to this extent, yet she still wants to put up with


    it.¡±


    Moira became speechless because this was not her intention.


    She didn¡¯t think she was that kind of person.


    After Lenka finished speaking, she went to the side and picked up the call.


    Moira touched her ear and was a little embarrassed. ¡°Actually, this is not what you think, Mr.


    Covington.


    She paused toe up with an excuse.


    Bary raised his brow. ¡°Then what?¡±


    13:33 Thu, 20 Jun 2

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Moira said, ¡°Actually, I have a backup n.¡±


    ¡°Really? What backup n?¡± As Bary spoke, he returned to the car.


    He sat in the car with the door open and looked at Moira. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Moira had no choice but to walk over. She was wearing a dress and it made her walking a little


    draggy. She could only lift the hem of her dress and walk forward.


    As soon as she got into the car, Moira smelled the familiar wood fragrance.


    She subconsciously raised her head and nced at Bary beside her, only to realize that he was


    looking at her.


    His ck eyes were fixed on her. ¡°Tell me about your backup n.¡±


    The air conditioner was on, and Moira felt that the heat had decreased a lot.


    She pointed at Lenka, who was not far away. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve arranged for someone to inform the


    chief nner of this event, Nadia. She should be apologizing to Lenka on that phone call.¡±


    At first, Moira felt that it was a little difficult to talk about her n, but after she spoke, she was a


    little smug. ¡°Just you wait. Soon, Nadia will personally bring people out to invite me back.¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows and smiled smugly.


    Bary looked at her wantonly. ¡°Then what?¡±


    These words really stumped Moira. She blinked and looked at Bary. She was a little stunned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough?¡±


    Since the person in charge would personallye to apologize, Moira thought this was all she


    needed.


    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Bary did not answer her question directly and threw it back to her.


    Moira was a little unconfident under his gaze. ¡°Not enough?¡±


    She thought, ¡®I can¡¯t actually drop out of the performance though, right?¡±


    ¡°Not enough.¡± As Bary spoke, he looked out of the car window beside Moira. ¡°Didn¡¯t Katie want


    to kick you out?¡±


    He retracted his gaze and paused for a moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s give her a taste of her own medicine.¡±


    Moira was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡±


    However, after thinking about this idea, Moira weirdly found it exciting,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re Mrs. Covington.¡± This was the second time Bary had said this to


    her. Moira listened and felt that she would fall for him sooner orter if he kept saying this to her.


    13:33 Thu, 20 Jun er MD


    She pursed her lips and cursed in a low voice, ¡°I am not the real Mrs. Covington.¡±


    She knew she was a fake one.


    Bary said, ¡°But you¡¯re mine.¡±


    Moira did not expect him to hear her words. She felt her heart tremble.


    Bary snorted. ¡°No one can bully my woman.¡±


    Moira¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was thinking too much. It was just that Bary¡¯s words were too misleading.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your assistant is looking for you.¡± His dark eyes swept past her red earlobes. Bary swallowed


    slightly and looked up, indicating for her to look out of the car window.


    Moira came back to her senses and hurriedly turned to look at Lenka outside the car window. ¡°Then


    I¡¯ll go over there, Mr. Covington.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bary responded indifferently. When Moira got out of the car, he also got out.


    When Lenka saw Moira and Bary, she ran over happily. ¡°Moira, Nadia called me just now and


    asked you not to leave. She¡¯s bringing people out to apologize to us. She said that this matter is all


    their fault.¡±


    Moira was not surprised by this result. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Lenka turn to look


    at Bary. ¡°Mr. Covington, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your help, Moira would really have suffered a


    great deal this time! She was clearly a special guest and even the final performer. We can¡¯t let her


    be kicked out like this.¡±


    Moira was speechless.


    She thought, ¡®Maybe there¡¯s

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Bary said, ¡°This might not be my credit. It¡¯s all Moira¡¯s work.¡±


    Lenka thought that Bary was being humble. ¡°Of course, Moira is awesome, but she always


    keeps a low profile! Sometimes, it¡¯s not a good thing for capable people to be that way because


    everyone would want to step over them.¡±


    Lenka was unhappy that Moira was being bullied. She could not stop talking, but she knew her


    limits. ¡°Mr. Covington, am I talking too much? I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just feel sorry for Moira.¡±


    Bary said, ¡°I also feel sorry for my wife. If you encounter such a thing in the future, you can


    contact my secretariat directly.¡±


    Lenka asked, ¡°Can I? Aren¡¯t you a busy person?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Bary directly handed Linden¡¯s business card to Lenka. ¡°This is my secretary¡¯s


    business card.¡±


    Lenka was ttered and looked at Moira. ¡°Moira, I can¡¯t listen to you this time. Otherwise, you will


    always be bullied!¡±


    Moira felt speechless and remained silent.


    Looking at Lenka¡¯s grateful gaze towards Bary, Moira felt there was no need to exin.


    She could not help but nce at Bary beside her. Thinking of what he had said in the car just


    now, her heart inexplicably beat. faster.


    She thought, ¡®What does he want by giving Katie a taste of her own medicine? Is he trying to kick


    out Katie? Can we actually do


    that?¡®


    Bary said, ¡°Mrs. Covington, you don¡¯t have to allow others to do this to you anymore.¡±


    Moira was embarrassed. ¡°Actually, that wasn¡¯t my intention.¡±


    Bary looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°I think the chief nner you mentioned ising.


    Moira followed his gaze and saw Nadiaing out with her staff.


    Moira was a little proud. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Bary say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    feel troubled.¡±


    As soon as Bary finished speaking, Nadia had already walked over quickly. ¡°Ms. Jimenez, I¡¯m


    really sorry. I just found out what happened in the dressing room. This is my fault¡­¡±


    Nadia originally was focused on Moira, but the man beside Moira was too attractive. She could not


    help but nce at him.


    It was only then that Nadia realized that the man was none other than Bary.


    She asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Covington?¡±


    Nadia looked at Bary in surprise. Just as she finished speaking, an urgent male voice came from


    behind. ¡°Mr. Covington, why didn¡¯t you send someone to inform me that you¡¯re here? I¡¯ll get


    someone to arrange a seat for you. We didn¡¯t intend to be rude to


    13:34 INU,


    you!¡±


    The person who came was none other than the organizer of this charity performance, George Tate.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Since George was involved, Nadia knew that this matter would not be so easy to resolve..


    As expected, just as Nadia thought this, she heard Bary say, ¡°George, you don¡¯t have to take


    this too seriously. I¡¯m just here to watch my wife¡¯s performance. However, my wife said that her


    performance was canceled at thest minute, so we were just about to leave.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nadia and George panicked.


    ¡°Mr. Covington, this is a misunderstanding!¡± George had yet to understand what had happened. He


    quickly looked at Nadia, who continued, ¡°Mr. Covington, Mrs. Covington¡¯s matter is a


    misunderstanding. It¡¯s my poor work arrangements that caused her trouble. Mrs. Covington is our


    final guest for this charity performance. Even if we cancel anyone¡¯s show, it¡¯s impossible to cancel


    hers.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bary asked nonchntly. He tilted his head and looked at Moira. ¡°In that case, there


    is indeed a misunderstanding.¡±


    He paused for a moment. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to see my wife suffer at all. She came to participate in


    the charity performance before her foot injury had fully recovered. As soon as I arrived, she was


    kicked out by your staff. I couldn¡¯t tell that my wife was your key guest based on that. Since you¡¯re


    not sincere enough, I don¡¯t think we should waste each other¡¯s time by being here.¡± After Bary


    finished speaking, he held Moira¡¯s hand and turned around to walk to the car.


    0

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Before Moira could react, she was led back by Bary.


    The car stopped behind the two of them. When Nadia saw Bary, she had already made up her


    mind.


    They had done so much just to get more donations for the agency.


    If they could build a good rtionship with Bary, their organization, Voice of Hope, would have a


    fixed donation fund in the future. This was a guaranteed profit.


    What¡¯s more, Moira¡¯s connections and influence could not be underestimated. If they really let Moira


    leave today, what was going to happen to themter would solely depend on Bary¡¯s attitude.


    With Bary¡¯s current attitude, it was obvious that he wanted to have them give Moira an apology.


    Nadia made a prompt decision and quickly asked her assistant to find the staff in charge of the


    dressing room. Then she walked forward and said, ¡°Mr. Covington, Mrs. Covington, can you give us


    another chance? I¡¯ve already asked my assistant to contact the staff in charge of the dressing room


    to apologize to Mrs. Covington. The performance will start in less than half an hour. Mrs. Covington,


    you¡¯re the finale. We can discuss how to deal with this matter.¡±


    George, who had roughly understood what was going on, hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Covington, don¡¯t


    worry. We will definitely give Mrs. Covington an exnation! Look, it is quite hot out here today.


    How about we go in and talk?¡±


    Nadia and George spoke one after another. Their attitudes were very polite. If it was Moira, she


    would probably have been conned


    into it.


    However, the public had mixed opinions about Bary. The most extreme one was that he was the


    grim reaper in the business world. He never gave anyone much mercy.


    After listening to Nadia and George¡¯s words, he did not even bat an eyelid. He only held Moira¡¯s


    hand and directly pointed out the main point. ¡°As far as I know, it wasn¡¯t entirely your staff¡¯s idea to


    kick my wife out.¡±


    The driver handed Bary an umbre. Bary took the umbre and held it above Moira¡¯s head.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot. Do you want to get in the car first?¡±


    He lowered his head. The tone he used to speak to Moira waspletely different from the tone he


    used to speak to Nadia and George.


    His voice was deep, mellow, cold but gentle. As soon as he opened his mouth, his breath directly


    pounced on the back of Moira¡¯s neck. She subconsciously curled her pinky and felt that the ce


    on the back of her neck where Bary¡¯s breath had touched seemed to be burning.


    She felt that the fire burned from the back of her neck to the top of her head. Even her cheeks and


    head felt warm.


    Moira raised her head and looked at Bary. Her gaze met his ck eyes and her heart trembled


    slightly. Her face was a little red. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not very hot.¡±


    After saying that, Moira realized that she had said something wrong.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    0


    Bary was trying to give her an excuse, however, she failed to go along with his n.


    Moira came back to her senses. She wanted to make up for it and avoid their confrontation so that


    Nadia would not use her as a breakthrough point.


    However, Bary did not seem to care. He only nodded. When he raised his head to look at Nadia


    and the others, his expression was much calmer. His voice was also deep. ¡°George is right. The


    sun is quite fierce today. I¡¯ll make it short. I am a protective person. My wife has a good temper, but


    I don¡¯t. I¡¯ll only give you one solution to this matter. Let the singer who kicked my wife away leave


    and your staff publicly apologize to my wife.¡±


    Nadia was shocked. ¡°Mr. Covington, the scale of our charity performance this time is quite big. Katie


    is a very popr figure. If we rashly removed her, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be a good thing for Mrs.


    Covington.¡±


    Bary did not give Nadia a second choice. ¡°Then make someone else perform as the finale.¡±

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    When Nadia saw that Bary¡¯s expression had clearly turned much colder, she hurriedly said, ¡°Mr.


    Covington, even if we¡¯re willing to remove her, it¡¯s toote. Katie is the opening performance. If we


    rentove her right now, there¡¯s no way for us to find a recement¡­¡±


    Before Nadia could finish speaking, her assistant hurriedly led the staff in charge of the dressing


    room over and whispered in Nadia¡¯s ear, ¡°Nadia, Victoria Castro¡¯s manager contacted us just now


    and asked if we would be performing today. Victoria happened to be in Arnelo¡­¡±


    Nadia was a smart person. The assistant only said the first half of her sentence, but she could


    already guess who was behind this.


    It was such a big performance. Even if it was a charity performance, it was not easy to change


    performers at thest minute.


    Moreover, the most important guests today were Katie and Moira. Therefore, she asked Katie to


    start the show and Moira to be the finale.


    Since Bary asked her to kick Katie out, Nadia was indeed in a difficult position. On one hand, not


    only were Katie¡¯s fans difficult. to deal with, but Katie was also the one who took the initiative to help


    in this charity performance.


    If she kicked Katie out at thest minute, she would not be able to find someone to rece Katie at


    the moment.


    However, Victoria¡¯s manager took the initiative to contact them at this time. The meaning was too


    obvious.


    Victoria debuted five years earlier than Katie. Her status and achievements were much more


    impressive than Katie¡¯s. In the beginning, Nadia¡¯s choice was Victoria, but she was rejected. If


    Victoria reced Katie, it would not have been a bad idea.


    If they did this, they would have to offend Katie.


    However, if they did not offend Katie today, they would offend Bary.


    Nadia knew what was the correct move to make..


    After all, they were responsible for what happened today. Nadia thought for a few seconds and


    quickly made a decision. ¡°Mr. Covington, you¡¯re right. Since we¡¯re a charity organization, the guests


    we invite naturally have to be kind. Miss Katie bullied Mrs. Covington for no reason. She¡¯s indeed


    not suitable to be an important guest for our charity performance. How about this? Mrs. Covington


    will be the opening performance for this charity performance. I¡¯ll get someone to contact Victoria for


    the finale performance and get Victoria toe over and help.¡±


    Bary did not say anything. He looked down at Moira, who had not spoken much. ¡°What do you


    think?¡±


    In just a few minutes, the situation had changed drastically. Moira was still a little confused. When


    she heard Bary ask her, there was only one thing she could say, ¡°Sure.¡±


    This was simply perfect for her.


    Moira did not expect Bary to actually make Nadia kick Katie out. When Bary led Moira back


    into the arena, she still felt like she was dreaming.


    13:34 Thu, 20 Jun M


    73% 1


    Bary was an audience member, so he did not follow them backstage. He sent Moira backstage


    and followed George offstage to be a guest.


    Nadia had already arranged a new dressing room for Moira. She also asked her assistant to take


    care of Moira personally.


    Moira had already put on some makeup before she came. Although the performance would start in


    about 20 minutes, the makeup artist rushed to finish Moira¡¯s makeup five minutes before the


    performance began.


    Moira had just finished her makeup when she heard Katie¡¯s angry voiceing from the outer


    room. ¡°Are you crazy? I agreed to sing the opening song for you, and you¡¯re telling me that you


    don¡¯t need me for today¡¯s performance anymore?¡±


    Moira obviously knew what was going on.


    She nced at Lenka. Lenka had been holding it in the entire time. While everyone was busy,


    Lenka could not help but whisper in Moira¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr. Covington is awesome.¡±


    Moira agreed, ¡°He is indeed impressive.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Moira wouldn¡¯t even dream of doing what he actually did.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    O


    In fact, it was no wonder that Nadia wanted to turn a big matter into a small one in the beginning.


    The scale of today¡¯s charity performance was indeed huge. The stage wasparable to the 5¨C


    rankpetition stage that Moira had participated in.


    Since she was supposed to do the opening performance instead of the finale performance, Moira


    was quite nervous as she prepared to go on stage.


    She was performing an adaptation of the piano song ¡°Our World¡± today. Behind her was a dance


    team formed by deaf and mute people who were portraying the world of the deal. Coupled with the


    piano sound, although it was not intense, it was very moving It was definitely an auditory feast.


    After the curtain call, Moira subconsciously looked down the stage.


    When she went on stage just now, she saw Bary at first nce. He was sitting in the middle of


    the first row. His outstanding facial features and unique temperament made him stand out.


    Even after the curtain call, Moira was able to spot him right away.


    Unexpectedly, when she looked over, she met his gaze.


    Moira was stunned for a moment. She felt her heart beating faster.


    She quickly retracted her gaze and slowly followed the dance team down the stage.


    The backstage had already quietened down. Katie and her team should have already left.


    Moira was removing her makeup. The staff member who had been arrogant to her an hour ago was


    standing beside her and apologizing. ¡°Mrs. Covington, I was ignorant just now and caused you


    trouble. Please forgive me.¡±


    Moira did not say anything. She was not a saint.


    Now that Bary had helped her, she would not let this opportunity slip away.


    Lenka came over and pushed her away. ¡°Please move aside. Moira doesn¡¯t like strangers standing


    beside her.¡±


    The staff member¡¯s face turned pale. She did not dar


    to say anything.


    Her mistake today would basically end her career in this industry unless Moira could forgive her.


    Nadia had told her that it was not that they did not give her a chance, but that the person she had


    offended was Bary, who could do whatever he wanted in Arnelo.


    When she heard the name Bary, she knew that she was finished. Even if Moira pped her face


    now, she would not dare to say anything.


    However, Moira did not say anything. She just sat there and removed her makeup.


    Lenka heaved a sigh of relief and felt much better, but she did not help to speak up.


    She was not a fool. She was on Moira¡¯s side.


    No one paid attention to the staff member. After Moira removed her makeup, she followed Lenka to


    the audience seat.


    Today¡¯s charity performance was indeed very grand. The guests in the first row were all big shots.


    Moira¡¯s seat was in the second row, still some distance away from Bary.


    Teri Stone happened to be performing the guitar on stage. The set was very exquisite and beautiful.


    The ssical dance with the guitar was also very pleasing to the eye. Moira felt that today was not


    too bad. After doing a good deed, she could still see such a good performance.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira felt that it would be a waste not to record the dance with her phone and post it on social


    media.


    She was so focused on the stage that she didn¡¯t notice the person sitting next to her got up and left.


    It was not until she smelled the familiar fragrance of wood that Moira turned her head to take a


    look.


    Under the dim light, Moira recognized the familiar face at a nce.


    She blinked and subconsciously turned around. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Mr. Covington,


    why are you here?¡±


    Bary looked at her eyes, which were so close to him, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down.


    ¡°You are here, so I came over.¡±


    #

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    68%Á¿


    When Bary said this, he turned sideways. The moment he opened his mouth, his hot breath


    pounced on Moira¡¯s face.


    In the dim light, Moira¡¯s face turned red bit by bit, and her heartbeat sped up uncontrobly.


    She closed her eyes and thought to herself, ¡°Calm down!¡®


    Moira pinched her hand to restrain herself. ¡°Thank you.¡± Moira expressed her gratitude sincerely.


    She knew that Bary had appeared here today to support her. Due to today¡¯s incident, Bary


    had to act as a loving couple with her so that he could help her.


    Of course, Moira was grateful, but she was also very clear¨Cheaded. She knew that Bary was just


    trying to help her.


    He only wanted to help her. She couldn¡¯t crave his body, although she was indeed attracted to his


    body.


    Realizing what she was thinking, Moira felt even more guilty. She did not even dare to look at


    Bary. She pretended to look at the stage seriously. ¡°This dance is really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s average.¡± Bary saw that she did not answer him, so he turned around and nced at the


    stage.


    He had no interest in these artistic performances. If it weren¡¯t for Moira, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting here


    today.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The performance was 108 minutes long. Only half an hour had passed.


    Bary was uninterested and seemed bored.


    He did not say anything else. Only the faint fragrance of wood wafted over from time to time. Moira


    heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, not long after that, her left hand on her thigh was suddenly lifted.


    Bary¡¯srge hand easily ced her hand in his palm. The warmth of his palm made Moira, who


    felt cold from the air conditioning, feel a little nice.


    However, it onlysted for a moment before Moira reacted and wanted to retract her hand.


    She tried but failed. She could only turn to look at Bary. ¡°Mr. Covington?¡±


    He was looking down at her hand carefully and seriously. Then, he gently swiped his thumb on the


    side of her index finger. ¡°How did you hurt yourself?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± When Moira heard his words, she was a little surprised. She subconsciously looked at her


    hand.


    Her hand was slender and pretty. Although the lights in the audience were dim, Moira could still see


    the wound on her index finger at a nce.


    She did not know when she had cut herself. The wound had bled, but it was not a big cut. The blood


    on it had already congealed.


    É«


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Moira quickly pulled her hand back and touched the wound.


    68%¡£


    When she did not notice it, she did not think that there was anything wrong with this small wound.


    However, once she discovered it, she felt a slight pain when she touched it.


    It wasn¡¯t very painful. However, it would still hurt a little if she identally touched it.


    Seeing her frown, Bary hooked her hand back into his palm. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really hurt.¡± Moira was embarrassed. If this wound had not been discovered, it would


    probably have healed in two days.


    you hurt y


    Bary caressed the wound with his finger and asked casually, ¡°I heard that the staff pushed you.


    Did you


    your foot?¡±


    ¡°Just a little.¡± Moira looked up and nced at Bary. She did not want to meet his ck eyes. Her


    ears immediately turned red and hot. ¡°It should be fine.¡±


    ¡°Go to the hospital for a checkup.¡± As he spoke, he let go and stood up.


    0

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Moira said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡±


    She thought, ¡®I won¡¯t be so unlucky to actually get hurt again, right?¡±


    As soon as Moira finished speaking, she saw Bary leaning over. She was shocked. ¡°Mr.


    Covington, you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she was picked up by Bary.


    She subconsciously struggled, but he was unmoved. He carried her steadily and walked out. As he


    walked, he said, ¡°There are so many people here. If you struggle a bit more, we¡¯ll be the center of


    attention.¡±


    These words were like a freezing curse. When Moira heard this, she froze.


    In fact, Bary had already attracted a lot of attention as he moved from the front to the second row


    just now. Now that he was leaving with Moira, it inevitably caused a smallmotion.


    Moira listened to the discussions. Shee had no choice but to bury her head in Bary¡¯s arms like an


    ostrich.


    By the time Lenka reacted, Moira had already been carried away by Bary.


    At first, she did not know what had happened. She was engrossed in the dance performance in


    front of her when she suddenly heard someone shout softly. Only then did Lenka look up.


    She thought, ¡®Good Lord! Am I having a hallucination or is Moira being carried away by Mr.


    Covington?¡±


    Lenka was stunned for a few seconds before she subconsciously chased after him.


    She thought, ¡®Why did he carry her? Did something happen to Moira?¡±


    Lenka ran all the way out. When she reached outside, Moira had just been put into the car by


    Bary. She asked, ¡°Mr. Covington, what happened to Moira?¡±


    Bary nced over and recognized Lenka as Moira¡¯s assistant. ¡°I¡¯m taking her to the hospital for a


    calf checkup.¡±


    When Bary said that, Lenka also remembered this matter. ¡°I see. She does need to go to the


    hospital.¡±


    Lenka tactfully retreated. She stood at the door and watched as the Bentley slowly drove away. She


    couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue.


    She thought, ¡®Good lord, Moira and Bary are like two characters out of an idol romance drama.


    The heat on Moira¡¯s face only subsided slightly when the car stopped at the entrance of the


    hospital. She was afraid that Bary woulde over to carry her again, so she opened the car


    door before he could do anything. ¡°Mr. Covington, I can walk!¡±


    She meant what she said.


    Bary nced at her but did not say anything.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    68%


    The doctor took a scan of Moira¡¯s leg and told her that she was fine and recovering well. However,


    he advised Moira to not use her legs often in the near future in order for them to recover to the


    fullest.


    When they left the hospital, it was already lunchtime.


    Bary asked if she wanted to eat at home or go out for lunch. Moira was fine with anything. She


    said, ¡°How about eating at


    home?¡±


    Many people were going out since it was the weekend. Bary was a person who was under the


    spotlight wherever he went. Moiral felt that it was better to keep a low profile and go home to eat.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bary instructed the driver to return to the vi.


    It was a little quiet in the car, and the vibration of the phone in Moira¡¯s bag was especially obvious.


    She nced at Bary and felt a little embarrassed. She quickly took out her phone and realized


    that it was a message from Juliet.


    Juliet had originally nned toe and watch her performance today, but she was temporarily


    summoned back to thepany to work overtime. She could only watch the live broadcast online


    through the smallputer screen.


    Unexpectedly, halfway through the performance, several notifications of news about the charity


    performance sudderly popped up on her phone. One of the pop¨Cup messages even had Moira¡¯s


    name on it.


    Juliet had time, so she clicked on it. She was shocked after she read it.


    The charity performance hadn¡¯t ended yet, however, fans of Katie had criticized Moira so much that


    it became a trending topic online.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    68%¹ã


    Juliet hurriedly scanned the trending searches and was so angry that she was trembling. She


    originally wanted to call Moira, but she was afraid that it would be inconvenient for her to answer the


    call at the performance, so she could only send a message.


    Juliet texted, Baby! Quickly go online and take a look. Why did Katie¡¯s fans suddenly criticize you?]


    Then she sent several screenshots of the things she saw to Moira.


    Moira thought that Juliet was asking about her volunteer performance. She did not expect that she


    was being criticized. When she clicked on the screenshots, she saw a trending hashtag about her,


    ¡°Moira Privilege¡±


    After clicking on the trending topics, Moira realized they were all about scolding her.


    Moira frowned as she read thements. Soon, she found the key to the problem.


    It turned out that when Katie was notified that she was not needed for this charity performance, she


    made a scene backstage for half an hour until the opening of the charity performance. When she


    saw Moira go on stage, she realized it was a fact that she was not needed, so she left angrily.


    After leaving the venue, Katie posted a tweet on Twitter, implying that Moira had kicked her out of


    the charity performance by using privileges.


    Her tweet wrote, [A certain piano yer is so impressive. She thinks that she¡¯s amazing just


    because she won a few awards overseas. Since she couldn¡¯tpete with me in performance, she


    resorted to using privileges. Wow, what a great lesson I have had today.]


    As soon as Katie posted that, her fans immediately targeted Moira. In just an hour, Katie became


    the biggest trending topic while Moira became the second.


    An inte usermented, [How do you get privileges when volunteering? I don¡¯t think this world


    will get better this way!] Another personmented, [Wow, Mrs. Covington, you¡¯re really amazing.


    You married a good husband!]


    Someone elsemented, [Moira, do you think that Katie doesn¡¯t have fans? How dare an


    unknown pianist like youpete with her for the position of opening performance? You should be


    ashamed.]


    Almost all thements were scolding Moira. Of course, there were also some who felt that


    something was wrong and wanted to voice their opinion.


    One personmented, I¡¯m not sure about what happened, but I suggest everyone go search


    Moira¡¯s awards. The awards she won are all very valuable.]


    Another personmented, [Other than the drama, there¡¯s no doubt about Moira¡¯s piano skills.


    Anyone who has done some research knows that she¡¯s very famous internationally. It¡¯s just that she


    keeps a low profile in this country and doesn¡¯t promote herself!]


    However, these rational voices were quickly drowned out. Moira was scolded badly. She was even


    criticized for what happened between her and Alfie Guzman in the past.


    Moira¡¯s mood immediately fell. She was clearly not the one in the wrong and she felt upset to get


    scolded like this.


    At the same time, Bary¡¯s phone vibrated.


    He was taking a nap at that moment. Bary opened his eyes and slowly took out his phone to


    answer the call.


    Moira felt guilty as she looked at Bary. She was hesitating if she should tell him about this.


    ¿í68%Á¿


    She believed that the Covington family would probably see it too since it went viral. The impact was


    very big.


    Before she could make a decision, Bary had already hung up. He looked at her and said, ¡°Did


    you see what happened online?¡±


    Moira was stunned for a moment. Realizing that the call just now was probably from Bary¡¯s


    secretary, she had to give her honest answer. ¡°I saw it. Everyone is scolding me.¡±


    She thought, ¡®So be it. I¡¯ll admit I used privilege to kick Katie out. However, I can¡¯t stand those


    people who criticized my piano skill!¡®


    Moira gritted her teeth. She decided not to put up with it. She looked at Bary and said, ¡°I can¡¯t


    tolerate this, Mr. Covington.¡±


    Bary raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that so? What a coincidence. I can¡¯t stand it either.¡±


    Çú


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    O


    Moira was really angry. Even when she was criticized by ire ke online, she had never been


    so angry.


    She started learning the piano at the age of four. Her achievements today were the result of her


    talent and hard work.


    In her third year in high school, in order to b

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Moira was really angry. Even when she was criticized by ire ke online, she had never been


    so angry.


    She started learning the piano at the age of four. Her achievements today were the result of her


    talent and hard work.


    In her third year in high school, in order to bnce school with the practice of piano, she went to


    bed at midnight every night and woke up at five the next morning to practice the piano.


    Even though she was sessful and famous now, she practiced the piano for no less than 30


    hours a week. She never cked off when she went out to y orpete inpetitions.


    She had worked so hard to advance step by step in the field she liked, but now, people were saying


    that she cheated to get all the honors she received. They were saying that she was crazy for


    wanting to be famous that she dared to mess with Katie.


    If they had scolded her for having a problem with her character or for being a bad person, she


    would not have been so angry.


    However, their words negated her twenty years of hard work. They evenpared the talent she


    was proud of to nothing.


    When Moira saw this, she was trembling.


    She had never suffered so much in her life. After telling Bary what she saw, her eyes became


    reddened.


    When her hand was held, she subconsciously looked at Bary. She blinked and a tear flowed out


    of theer of her eye. ¡°Bary, I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    She was indeed pissed off.


    Bary was stunned for a moment. He looked at the tear and his face darkened. He raised his


    hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you take care of this.¡±


    Moira was really angry. When Bary pulled her into his arms, she was still trembling.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t really care about thements on the Inte. Back then, when ire roasted


    her online, so many people scolded her. She just treated it as watching another person¡¯s drama.


    However, it was different this time. Those people made her most beloved career sound so


    unbearable.


    Bary¡¯s shoulders were warm and thick, and the familiar wooden fragrance surrounded her. This


    made Moira slowly calm down and return to her senses.


    She thought, ¡°It is useless to be angry. Katie had gone overboard. If I don¡¯t retaliate, others would


    think that I am easy to mess


    with.


    Moira lowered her eyes and thought about how to take revenge.


    Actually, it was not difficult to do so. Katie had debuted five years ago, so it was impossible for her


    to not have any scandals.


    Since she liked to mess with others, Moira wanted to let her experience the same thing. After all,


    Moira was not in the


    entertainment industry. This incident would not affect her future.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Katie was different. If she was attacked by her fans, she would basically not be able to survive in


    the entertainment industry.


    Moira¡¯s anger came and went quickly. She was only angry because she was too embarrassed when


    she saw those people¡¯sments just now. Now that she had calmed down, she felt that the


    matter was not that serious.


    68%


    With this thought in mind, Moira decided to take action. She picked up her phone and wanted to call


    Lenka and asked her to deal


    with this matter.


    However, just as she raised her hand, her fingertips brushed past Bary¡¯s thin lips. She froze for a


    moment. Only then did she realize that she was in his arms.


    She thought, ¡°What just happened? Why am I in Bary¡¯s arms?¡±


    Finally realizing this, Moira quickly got out of his embrace and sat two feet away from him. She then


    looked at Bary awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Covington, I¡¯m sorry. I lost myposure just now,¡±


    Bary didn¡¯t like that she had left his embrace so quickly. He pursed his lips slightly and


    suppressed the urge to pull her back into his arms. He looked at Moira and said with an


    imperceptible gentleness in his indifferent voice, ¡°Mrs. Covington, have you thought of how to fight


    back?¡±

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Moira retracted her finger that had just brushed past his lips. She felt that the touch of Bary¡¯s lips


    was still on her fingertip.


    She pressed her fingers against her palm and nodded at Bary. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, but there¡¯s


    no need to trouble you


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    matter.¡±


    She had not said that to Bary just now to ask for help.


    She was not so weak that she could not retaliate at all after being bullied.


    She said that because she was really angry and wanted to inform Bary.


    After all, the Covington family would most likely know about it since the matter went online.


    wou for this


    As Mrs. Covington, she couldn¡¯t take all of this without giving a response. Moria knew what she was


    going to do might not look good on Bary¡¯s behalf.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Bary seemed disappointed. ¡°Since you got this, I


    won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Moira could clearly feel that his mood had changed, but she could not tell how exactly.


    She decided to not think much of it.


    She asked, ¡°If I make too much of a fuss, will it affect you?¡±


    Although they were a fake couple, she was in cahoots with Bary. They were bound together for


    good or ill.


    Moira still had a spirit of cooperation.


    Bary said, ¡°It won¡¯t.¡±


    After receiving Bary¡¯s reply, Moira became confident.


    Since he had already said so, she would go all out.


    She was already familiar with this type of drama.


    Moira was quite grateful to ire. Otherwise, she might not have been able to think of a way to deal


    with this matter so quickly.


    As they spoke, the car had already stopped. The driver, Jordan, turned around and said, ¡°Sir,


    Madam, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Moira was about to make a call when she heard this. She decided to hold on to that thought.


    Since she was already home, she wanted to enter the house first before making that call.


    As she was thinking, Bary had already gotten out of the car.


    Moira subconsciously followed him out of the car from his side. When she got out of the car, Bary


    had already reached the vi¡¯s


    entrance.


    Moira blinked. In the past, Bary would always wait for her. She was not used to the fact that he


    didn¡¯t this time.


    She thought, ¡®Well, I shouldn¡¯t get used to it anyway. After all, I am not the real Mrs. Covington¡®


    68%


    Moira did not think too much about it. Bary did not have the obligation to wait for her. She could


    not take him being nice to her for granted.


    Ms. Graham heard the sound of the car engine and waited in the living room. When she saw


    Bary, she was stunned for a moment and quickly called out respectfully, ¡°Mr. Covington.¡±


    Bary¡¯s face was cold, forcing Ms. Graham to stop what she was going to say.


    Fortunately, she soon saw Moira. Moira¡¯s temper was much better than Bary¡¯s. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re


    back. What would you like to eat for lunch?¡±


    Moira was thinking of calling Lenka and casually said, ¡°Ms. Graham, just do as you see fit.¡± Then,


    she was about to go upstairs.


    ¡°Mrs. Covington, did something happen to Mr. Covington today?¡± Moira walked past Ms. Graham


    and suddenly heard this. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Ms. Graham, why do you


    ask?¡±


    Ms. Graham didn¡¯t want to talk about her employer behind his back, so she could only say that


    when she saw Bary just now, she felt that his expression didn¡¯t look too good, as if he was a little


    angry¡­I just thought that if Mr. Covington is in a bad mood, I¡¯ll make some good food to cheer him


    up.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to get into trouble,


    Moira was embarrassed. ¡°It should be nothing. You can make whatever you want.¡±


    She thought, ¡®Bary is angry? Why is he angry again?¡®

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Ms. Graham¡¯s words reminded Moira. She vaguely felt that Bary¡¯s bad mood had something to


    do with her.


    However, she was in a hurry to deal with the matters online, so she nned to talk to Bary after


    calling Lenka


    However, before she could make the call, Juliet sent her a message.


    She texted, [Baby, the tables have turned! I am so happy. Katie is going to lose it this time. You are


    so impressive. Even Dwight is backing you up.]


    Then Juliet sent Moira a few photos.


    Moira clicked on the pictures and realized that within half an hour of the return trip, the public


    opinion on the Inte had suddenly changed drastically.


    It was because of Dwight, an experienced senior in the entertainment industry who had almost


    retired, suddenly went to Twitter to speak up for her.


    Dwight¡¯s full name was Dwight White. In the past 20 years, he had been the biggest star in the


    music industry. Katie, a young singer who had only debuted for less than five years, was nothing in


    front of him.


    Seven years ago, Dwight stopped performing due to health reasons. In the past few years, he


    barely made an appearance again.


    He had stopped updating his Twitter ount for more than two years, and suddenly posted a tweet


    today. II heard that some people are calling my fellow alumnae¡¯s awards fake. Then what does that


    make me? @Moira.]


    Dwight¡¯s sudden appearance was already shocking enough. People did not expect him to get


    involved in Moira¡¯s incident. More people became interested in this matter.


    Dwight¡¯s old fans knew that before Dwight became a singer, he was a professional pianist who had


    won many awards,


    Additionally, Dwight addressed Moira as his alumnae and even sounded like he was inferior to her.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It was just two short sentences, but there was not much information.


    Dwight had studied under Leroy Chasey in his early years. There was no doubt about Leroy¡¯s


    achievements in the piano field. Dwight called Moira a fellow alumnae, which meant that Moira was


    one of Leroyh¡¯s¨Capprentices.


    Leroy was a very arrogant person. He had only taken in three students in his life. One was Dwight,


    one was Neal Carr, and thest one was never revealed to the public.


    Now that Dwight said this, everyone knew that Leroy¡¯s third student was Moira.


    It was obvious that Dwight hade out to back Moira up with his status and reputation.


    One could imagine how ridiculous this matter was.


    After Dwight made the post, many sessful pianists began to speak for Moira.


    INSTALL


    10:26 Fri, 21 Jun E


    Onemented online. (If Mrs. Covington¡¯s piano achievements are all fake, then I can only say


    that I have wasted the first 35 years of my life.]


    Another pianist came forward. (Oh my god, are people nowadays so ignorant and bold? Who has


    the audacity to say that Moira¡¯s awards are fake? The daughter of the world¡¯s richest man, Lanie


    Marsh, is rich enough, right? She also ys the piano and participates in a bunch ofpetitions of


    all sizes. Go and see if Lanie has won the same awards as Moira did! I can tell those fans of Katie


    take after their idol, so ignorant!]


    Someone elsemented, This is ridiculous. Katie¡¯s lousy singing skills are the real bad thing here.


    Isn¡¯t the entertainment industry famous for promoting whoever they want with money? Any


    organizer who knows better will know which person to pick as their opening performer!]


    The public opinion suddenly changed in Moira¡¯s favor. Moira held her phone and suddenly felt that


    she didn¡¯t have to do anything


    anymore.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    However, this thought only existed in Moira¡¯s mind for a moment.


    The main point of this matter was not whether she was good or not. The main point was that Katie


    was kicked out today.


    Moira called Lenka and the call was immediately picked up.


    Obviously, Lenka was also nning to look for Moira to resolve this matter.


    In the morning. Lenka was already furious. Later on, Bary stood up for Moira and kicked Katie


    out of the charity performance. Only then did Lenka¡¯s anger dissipate.


    However, she did not expect that not long after that, she would be provoked again.


    Lenka was no less angry than Moira. The two of them were about the same age. Although Lenka


    was Moira¡¯s assistant and Moira¡¯s manager, she had always listened to Moira.


    In the early years, manypanies in the entertainment industry sent great offers to Moira. Lenka


    was quite tempted by them. However, since Moira didn¡¯t want to take them, Lenka rejected all of


    them without any hesitation.


    Moira had won such a huge awardst year. Logically speaking, if it were anyone else, they would


    have found some way to show off and get some advertisement contracts to make some quick


    money.


    However, Moira said that she did not like doing those things. Not only did Lenka not publicize this


    matter, but she also used her connections to inform the major media outlets not to post about this,


    She had always listened to Moira and respected her very much. Only this time, without waiting for


    Moira to speak, Lenka directly said, ¡°Moira, I won¡¯t let this matter go just like that. It doesn¡¯t matter if


    you don¡¯t like to be high¨Cprofile, but this is the first time someone has dared to bully you like this in


    so many years. You don¡¯t have to say anything. I won¡¯t listen to anything you say. I will definitely


    fight back online. Even if I can¡¯t ruin Katie¡¯s reputation, I will make her suffer!¡±


    Moira was about to ask Lenka to prepare a counterattack by sending a public statement. After she


    heard this, she became speechless.


    Two secondster, Lenka still did not hear Moira¡¯s response. She frowned and said, ¡°Moira, what do


    you think? Say something.¡±


    Although Lenka would not listen to Moira this time, she didn¡¯t think there was any harm in hearing


    Moira out.


    Moira was embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯ve finished what I was about to say. For a moment, I don¡¯t know what


    else to say.¡±


    Lenka was already mentally prepared for Moira to use excuses to talk her down again. However,


    when she heard Moira¡¯s words, she was clearly confused. ¡°You mean that you don¡¯t n to resolve


    this matter in private?¡±


    Lenka was not confident in her guess because of Moira¡¯s usual attitude towards this kind of matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m not someone who can easily bullied, She¡¯s already done this to me. How can I resolve it in


    private?¡± Moira was actually not very merciful. In the past, she did not let Lenka make a fuss about


    many things because those things were within her circle.


    INSTALL


    68%


    She was not in the entertainment industry. There was no need for her to let the public know


    everything about her life like those celebrities.


    This time, it was not that she had changed who she was, but that the person who provoked her was


    Katie.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Katie was in the entertainment industry. After she initiated putting this matter online, Moira was


    ready to go head¨Cto¨Chead with her.


    After Lenka confirmed that Moira had the same idea as her this time, her anger immediately turned


    into excitement. ¡°Then that¡¯s all I want to say for now. I¡¯ll get started with the response right away.


    I¡¯ll get someone to handle the public rtions immediately. Just wait. I¡¯ll definitely make Katie, this


    ignorant little girl, apologize to you!¡±

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Moira said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± When Lenka heard her words, she felt a little stressed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to


    leave a way out¡­¡±


    Moira snorted. ¡°No, I want to have her post her apology to the public.


    Moira was indeed pissed off about Katie.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯m hanging up. Honey, wait for my good news!¡± Lenka gritted her teeth and hung up


    the call valiantly.


    Moira nced at her phone and could not help but reflect on herself. She wondered whether she


    had been too low¨Ckey in the past.


    After thinking about it carefully, Moira felt that it was indeed that way.


    She sighed and regretted doing so.


    Then she stopped thinking about this topic.


    She did not have to worry about this online drama anymore. She was still very clear about Lenka¡¯s


    ability. She believed that it would not be long before Katie¡¯s manager contacted her.


    However,pared to this, the most important thing now was to think of a way tofort the


    suddenly angry Bary.


    Moira felt this task was much more difficult than dealing with the online drama. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Moira held her chin and looked at herself in the dressing mirror, wondering what she had said to


    anger Bary.


    She tapped her cheek with her index finger. Moira still could not figure out what he had said wrong.


    On the way back, she had only said a few words. After thinking about it, Moira could not figure out


    which words had triggered Bary.


    She decided to stop thinking and simply go talk to Bary.


    Moira got up to remove her makeup. She washed her face and changed intofortable cotton


    pants and a short T¨Cshirt. Then, she took the box of mango candy in her hand and knocked on


    Bary¡¯s door. ¡°Mr. Covington, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Moira knocked on the door twice, but there was no response.


    She thought, ¡®No way, is he that angry?¡±


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, the door suddenly opened.


    Moira looked at Bary and suddenly regretted knocking on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He turned around and walked back. Before Moira could say anything, he was already


    back in the room.


    There was no option for Moira except to go in.


    It was the second time she entered Bary¡¯s bedroom, Moira was much calmer.


    Bary had already taken off his jacket, but he had not changed his clothes. Only the two buttons


    above the cor of his shirt were undone, and the cor was slightly open.


    Bary leaned against the sofa and stretched his long legs slightly. His cor, which had two


    buttons undone, looked even more loose because of his leaning posture. His corbone was


    completely exposed.


    Moira¡¯s gaze swept past him and her cheeks turned slightly hot. When she met Bary¡¯s gaze, she


    felt so guilty that her hands trembled.


    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    She hurriedly ced the box of mango candy on the table. ¡°I asked my friend to bring me two more


    boxes. I know you like this, this box is for you.¡±


    With that, she pushed the box of candy forward.


    Bary said casually, ¡°Thank you.¡± He did not even look at the box of candy.


    Moira felt very nervous and awkward. ¡°That¡¯s it. Lunch will be ready shortly. I¡¯ll go down and see


    what delicious food Ms. Graham has made.¡±


    Moira nced at Bary and felt embarrassed,


    He was looking at her, but he said nothing.


    Moira finally understood. Bary was indeed angry, although she did not know why he was angry.


    She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Covington. I made a mistake.¡±


    Although she did not know what she had done wrong, she believed it would be best for her to


    apologize first.


    Çú

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    ¡°Why are you suddenly apologizing?¡± Upon hearing her words, Bary¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly.


    He retracted his long legs slightly. He changed his posture and ced his elbows on his thighs. He


    bent down slightly, and Bary¡¯s actions shortened the distance between the two of them.


    Moira felt that familiar wooden fragrance sweeping over her. His aura was directly wrapped around


    her domineeringly and forcefully. She subconsciously wanted to move back, but she realized that


    she was sitting at the edge of the sofa.


    She realized that she had made a wrong move.


    After calming herself down, Moira said, ¡°The drama today has blown up and affected you badly. I¡¯m


    sorry.¡±


    This was the only reason she could think of for Bary to be angry.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Bary looked at the embarrassed Moira and the depression in his heart dissipated.


    He lowered his eyes and opened the box of mango candy. He took one and put it in his mouth. ¡°You


    really don¡¯t need my help anymore?¡±


    Moira thought, Why did he suddenly stop being angry and start eating the candy?¡®


    She looked at Bary and suddenly felt sorry for Linden because she felt it was not easy to work


    with someone this moody.


    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need it for the time being, I¡¯ve already asked Lenka to handle it.¡±


    Lenka happened to call her at that moment.


    Moira nced at her phone and showed the caller ID to Bary, ¡°I have to take this call. Mr.


    Covington.¡±


    As she spoke, she got up to leave the room. However, when she thought about how he was still


    concerned about how she would deal with this incident, she felt that she was being too petty by


    avoiding him.


    After hesitating for a second, Moira sat back down and answered the call. ¡°Lenka?¡±


    Lenka said, ¡°Moira, more and more people are speaking up for you online. I have already contacted


    the organizers of the charity performance. They have also arranged for someone to make a


    statement. Also, someone recorded the incident in the dressing room this morning. I have already


    gotten the video. I will get someone to edit itter and send it to Twitter. By the way, take a


    screenshot of your medical records and upload it online. Just tell the truth. I¡¯ve already arranged the


    rest.¡±


    Since Katie said that Moira had kicked her out with privilege, Lenka wanted to tell the world what


    happened in that dressing room and reveal the truth.


    Moira said, ¡°Will do.¡±


    Lenka asked, ¡°By the way, everyone knows that you and Mr. Covington are married, I might have to


    mention that Mr. Covington has a good rtionship with you. Is that okay?)


    Moira nced at Bary. ¡°I have to ask first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t think Mr. Covington will mind. If he does, he won¡¯t stand up for you today. I have


    to go. I still need to contact others!¡± Lenka did not care too much. After saying that, she hung up.


    After hanging up, Moira met Bary¡¯s gaze and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I might need


    your help.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bary said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Moira hesitated before saying, ¡°Lenka might have to create a situation where we have a good


    rtionship¡­¡±


    Otherwise, Katie would have leverage against her.


    Bary frowned. Moira quickly asked, ¡°Do you mind?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± He shook his head and looked at Moira. ¡°Do we not have a good rtionship?¡±


    Moira was confused. She thought, ¡®Do we even have a rtionship?¡±

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    64%


    Moira wanted to ask Bary about what he said just now. She felt that she was thinking too much.


    Bary¡¯s meaning should not be the same


    as what she thought.


    However, just as she was about to speak, she heard Bary suddenly ask an irrelevant question.


    ¡°Do you want candy?¡±


    Moira lowered her head and saw that Bary had already peeled a candy. He was just waiting for


    her to say yes.


    She nodded and reached for the candy. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Covington.¡±


    As soon as she reached out, the candy brushed past her hand.


    Bary took the candy and ced it by her lips. ¡°This is your candy. Eat it.¡±


    Moira wanted to say no, but her mouth acted faster than her thoughts. She had already opened her


    mouth and bit the candy.


    Bary¡¯s curled index finger brushed past the corner of her lips. Moira felt an itch in her heart and


    almost swallowed the candy.


    Bary didn¡¯t seem to notice that and had already retracted his hand.


    He closed the candy box and said, ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Covington. The public knows about our rtionship.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about it affecting me.¡±


    Moira was chewing on her candy. When she heard his words, she was confused at first. Her eyes


    went nk.


    moved his fingers and resisted the urge to pinch her. ¡°I was talking about the situation you


    mentioned just now.¡±


    Moira also reacted. ¡°I understand.¡±


    She realized that she was mistaken.


    The day she and Bary registered their marriage, their marriage went viral on the inte.


    Everyone knew about it. That didn¡¯t happen long


    ago.


    At this moment, everyone would understand that they should be very sweet to each other. It was


    normal for Bary to be protective of her.


    However, the two of them were indeed not acting like a real couple in private.


    At the thought of Bary feeding her candy, Moira raised her head and looked at Bary¡¯s overly


    good¨Clooking face. She suddenly felt that she could not control herself in the face of beauty.


    She was not a saint.


    Bary seemed to be able to treat their rtionship ording to the contract, but it was hard for


    her to do the same.


    Moira did not have much confidence in herself. She felt that verbal restraint was not enough. It


    seemed like it was time to officially talk about the contract between them.


    She bit into the candy again, and the sour and sweet taste of mango spread throughout her mouth.


    Moira became serious as she said, ¡°Mr. Covington, shouldn¡¯t we have a formal version of our


    cooperation by signing our signatures on a


    document?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Afraid that Bary would misunderstand, Moira quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not


    worried about you having any weird thoughts.


    I¡¯m mainly worried about me¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, Moira realized that it was not appropriate to say that.


    ¡°Worried about what?¡± Bary looked at her. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and an


    ambiguous smile appeared on his face.


    Moira only felt a bang in her head. Her mind went nk, and her face was red and hot.


    Since she didn¡¯t say anything, Bary asked softly, ¡°Hello?¡±


    At this point, there was no use for Moira to cover it up since she already said most of the sentence.


    She continued, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that I might have feelings for you.¡±


    After saying that, she tried her best to maintain herposure and looked into his ck eyes.


    Bary had been pushing her to finish her sentence just now, but now he was silent. No one knew


    what he was thinking, but his expression


    was very serious.


    After a while, he said, ¡°Why are you so sure that I won¡¯t have any feelings for you?¡±


    Bary¡¯s calm voice sounded beside her ear. Moira¡¯s face, which had just lowered, rose again. ¡°I


    don¡¯t know. I just thought you wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Moira never dare to think about that possibility.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Bary looked at her calmly and said in a deep voice, ¡°But I think I will.¡±


    Moira was very embarrassed. ¡°Really?¡±


    Bary confirmed, ¡°Yes, I will¡±


    Moira asked, ¡°Why?¡± She thought, ¡®Other than my good¨Clooking face and my piano skills, there is


    nothing special about me!¡±


    He asked, ¡°If you can have feelings for me, why can¡¯t I have feelings for you?¡±


    Moira did not know what to say. She felt as if she had started a super awkward topic.


    She sped her palms together, wanting someone to save her from such an awkward situation.


    No one spoke. The room was v


    very quict. Moira could hear her own heartbeat.


    She pressed her palms together, trying to find words to exin herself, but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡± At this moment, Bary suddenly spoke.


    Moira looked up in surprise. When she saw the faint smile on his face, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I


    just feel that youe from a wealthy family and have a sessful business. It¡¯s better for us to


    sign a legal document. You know, money makes people greedy. It won¡¯t be good for you if I have


    any ideas in the future.¡±


    Bary nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get Linden to bring awyer over to draft the agreementter.¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    For some reason, Moira felt that the atmosphere was even more awkward.


    She felt like it was all her fault since she had spoken up on impulse.


    Fortunately, MS


    Graham knocked on the door and asked Bary to go downstairs for lunch.


    Moira heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mr. Covington, it¡¯s time to eat.¡°¡±


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and walked out.


    Moira¡¯s legs recovered. She left the room like a rabbit and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    She walked quickly and naturally did not see the change in Bary¡¯s expression on the sofa.


    After lunch, Maira received a message from Lenka,


    Bary had already finished eating and was making a call while standing outside. She took her


    phone back to her room and started editing a tweet on Twitter.


    Although Dwight spoke up for Moira and the public opinion of Moira on the Inte improved a lot,


    the fact that Moira used privileges was still unclear to the general public.


    Mon, 24


    64%ÊÀ


    Lenka sent the video in the dressing room to Moira. In order to prevent the haters from finding fault


    with them, the original video of Moira being bullied was sent out without any editing. The video


    started half a minute before Katie appeared in the dressing room to half a minute after Moira was


    kicked out. It was a total of three minutes and forty¨Cfive seconds.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira took a look and typed a lot of words. In the end, she only kept one sentence. [Sigh, so


    keeping a low profile really leads to being bullied.]


    After sending that tweet, Moira notified Lenka. Lenka also contacted someone to help speak up


    Less than 20 minutes after Moira¡¯s post had been sent, it had already garnered more than 5,000


    shares and more than 50,000ments,


    Half an hourter, the organizer from Voice of Hope also issued a statement. [To rify some of the


    rumors online about the performance, the original guest for the opening performance was Miss


    Katie Brooks, but in the end, it was changed to Mrs. Moira Covington. There was no such thing as


    Mrs. Covington acting under special privileges as it was rumored to be. We are a charity


    organization. Everything is for the sake of doing good deeds. The reason why we changed the


    guest for the performance was only because after considering all aspects, we felt that Ms.


    Covington was more suitable. We sincerely apologize for our staff¡¯s negligence, which has


    adversely affected Mrs. Covington in this performance.]


    Once the statement was released, coupled with the video, thements online immediately went in


    another direction.


    Someonemented, [So, Miss Katie is the one using privileges.]


    Another personmented, [This is hrious. Katie is so amazing. She wants to bully others but


    gets mad when others bully her back!]


    Someone elsemented, It¡¯s obvious that the organizer didn¡¯t let Katie go on stage because Katie


    was the one who started the trouble first. Of course, there should be pressure from that big¨Cshot


    husband of Mrs. Covington, but in my opinion, it¡¯s Katie¡¯s fault!)


    When Katie¡¯s team saw this, they immediately wanted to suppress thesements, but they failed


    miserably.


    É«

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Katie thought that this was the end of it. Unexpectedly, half an hourter, Moira posted another


    tweet, I indeed had someone else¡¯s help, but


    Mr. Covington was angry. What can I do?]


    There were a few pictures attached below. They showed that Moira was carried into the car by


    Bary. There was also the hospital¡¯s medical


    records of Moira.


    After Moira sent this, her heart beat much faster. It took her a few seconds to calm down.


    Once Moira¡¯s tweet was posted, most of the public opinion was already biased in favor of her.


    A personmented, [Katie is hrious. When she bullies others, it¡¯s fine. When she ends up


    offending someone she shouldn¡¯t mess with, she bes upset. I honestly can¡¯t tell how Mrs.


    Covington used any privilege.]


    Another personmented, I feel bad for Mrs. Covington for being called a fake by an idol singer.


    After her husband stood up for her, she was criticized for using privileges. Mrs. Covington deserves


    some love!]


    Someone elsemented, [Based on the current evidence, Mrs. Covington was indeed the victim!


    Sigh, when can the entertainment industry show some morals? How can that lousy Katie actually


    be popr while piano genius like Mrs. Covington gets criticized? It¡¯s


    hard to understand.]


    Anotherment wrote, [Am I the only one who adores this marriage? The genius pianist Mrs.


    Covington receives help from her protective and powerful CEO husband Mr. Covington. They are


    too good to be true!]


    Now, almost all thements on the Inte were scolding Katie. Only Katie¡¯s fans were


    stubbornly resisting, and some paid paparazzi continued to make up lies.


    Ament went, [Putting all of this aside, isn¡¯t it bad to change the opening guest at thest


    minute?]


    Someone elsemented, I see, so it turns out that the organizers can receive no consequences


    when they break their promise and change the performers. I¡¯ve learned something new!]


    Of course, thesements were quickly washed away because Victoria was the one who saved


    the charity performance.


    Her status was much higher than Katie¡¯s. Since she was the one who reced Katie, her fans


    would not allow Katie¡¯s fans to have any bad. opinions about the performance.


    Not long after Moira sent the second tweet, Juliet sent her a message to praise Moira, [Good Lord!


    You are disying your affection over the whole Inte! Amazing, Moira baby. You are the best!]


    Then, she sent another text, saying, [Baby, how do you feel after Mr. Covington gets angry to see


    you getting bullied? Don¡¯t be shy, tell me your honest feelings.]


    When Moira saw Juliet¡¯s words, her face instantly blushed. She held the phone for a few seconds


    before replying. Just¡­ happy


    Juliet wrote, [Damn, I can¡¯t take this. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯m going to go online to see


    how theizens scolded Katie! I have


    disliked her for a long time. I feel great to see someone finally giving her a blow.


    Moira replied, [Go ahead.]


    Putting down her phone, Moira raised her hand to cover her face. She regretted sending her second


    tweet.


    She thought, ¡®Is Bary going to think I am dramatic?¡±


    At the same time, in the study, Bary was looking at Moira¡¯stest tweet. He raised his eyebrows


    andmented, [I am easy to coax.]


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Little did he know that hisment was immediately pushed to the top.


    His Twitter ount had been certified. The golden words of [Chairman of Sega Group] were


    blinding.


    When theizens saw hisment, they immediately liked it and pushed it to the top of the


    comment section.


    A hashtag immediately became the third most trending search, ¡°Mr. Covington¡¯sment.¡±

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    As someone who spent a lot of time online, Juliet immediately sent it to Moira when she saw this


    trending topic.


    Moira was stunned when she saw the message. She quickly used herputer to go on Twitter.


    Theputer, which was well¨Cconfigured, glitched for a moment when it was loading,


    Moira opened Twitter and realized that the tweet she had just posted had already received more


    than 100,000ments. Meanwhile, Bary¡¯sment steadily sat at the top of thement


    section with more than 300,000 likes.


    Moira¡¯s hand that was holding the mouse trembled. She wondered if she had seen it wrongly.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. After taking a closer look, she realized that thement


    was really from Bary.


    She thought, ¡®Oh my god, Bary is even better at public disy of affection than me. I admit


    defeat!¡®


    Bary¡¯sment not only had a lot of likes but also a lot ofments. Moira was a little curious


    and clicked on it.


    After reading a few, Moira¡¯s face was already extremely red,


    Ament wrote, I¡¯m easy to coax, but I¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t.]


    Another person wrote, I am easy to coax, just in bed.]


    Netizens nowadays were really amazing. Moira did not dare to continue watching at all.


    Because of Bary¡¯sment, thements under Moira¡¯s tweet started talking about a different


    topic. They changed from discussing the charity performance to discussing how to coax Bary.


    Now, on Twitter, not many people cared about Moira using privilege to bully Katie.


    After all, Bary was Moira¡¯s husband. Even if he really did bully Katie, theizens felt that it was


    understandable.


    Since his wife was bullied, Bary had every right to retaliate..


    Katie¡¯s current situation was theplete opposite. In just three hours, the public opinion on the


    Inte hadpletely reversed.


    Katie had debuted for five years. Relying on her good family background and resources, she had


    always been arrogant and domineering in the industry. This was not the first time such a thing had


    happened. It was just that the people she bullied before did not have any background and did not


    dare to offend Katie.


    This time, after Katie¡¯s ident, the people she had offended in the past all enjoyed watching her


    downfall. Although they might not dare to address this issue publically, they could encourage others


    to criticize Katie.


    veryone was scolding her.


    All of a sudden, the Inte was filled with scandals about Katie. Other than her fans, everyone


    Katie debuted five years ago and had always had an easy life building her career. Coupled with the


    resources in her family, she became sessful at a rate that normal celebrities would not even


    imagine. This was the first time for her to receive such a defeat.


    She liked to read things on Twitter. After scrolling for half an hour, she was so angry that she cried.


    She almost smashed everything in her


    agent¡¯s office in thepany.


    64%


    Seeing this, her manager quicklyforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This matter isn¡¯tpletely


    irreversible. Katie, you need to calm down!¡±


    At this moment, Katie hadpletely lost her mind. ¡°The entire Inte is scolding me now. How


    can I calm down? I don¡¯t care. Reba, you need to find someone to help me with this!¡±


    The manager, Reba Malone, was in a difficult position. The higher¨Cups of thepany had


    already talked to her just now. Although the Brooks family was powerful, they could notpete


    with the Covington family.


    This time, Katie had made a huge mistake by bullying Bary¡¯s wife. They wouldn¡¯t allow Katie to


    get stuck on this matter.


    ¡°Katie, if this drama goes on, it won¡¯t be good for your new album next month. Let¡¯s wait for this


    matter to subside first and we can talk about it again in the future, okay?¡±


    When Katie heard this, she exploded. ¡°Nol I¡¯m clearly the one who was kicked out. The person in


    the wrong is Moira. Why am I the one being scolded now? Can¡¯t you handle this matter? If you


    can¡¯t, I¡¯ll let my brother handle it!¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    64%


    When Reba heard this, her expression changed. She had been Katie¡¯s manager for five years,


    so she naturally knew Katle¡¯s temper.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Katie was in a good mood, she would treat Reba like her own sister. When Katie was in a


    bad mood, she would immediately treat


    Reba like a servant.


    Although Reba had good intentions for Katie, Katie dared to scold her for not being capable


    enough.


    Reba felt a little disappointed to be treated this way. Her face darkened for a moment, but she


    quickly recovered. ¡°Katie, you know that I¡¯m just a manager, I can¡¯t go against thepany¡¯s


    decision. If you really can¡¯t take this, you can only ask your brother to help you.¡±


    Katie was still pissed, so she could not hear the sarcasm in Reba¡¯s words. She only said


    impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense. I¡¯ll get William to help me!¡±


    She waved her hand, not wanting to hear what Reba had to say.


    Katle took her phone and called William Brooks.


    As soon as the call went through, Katie started crying at William. ¡°William! Someone bullied me¡­¡±


    Usually, when she cried, William would do whatever she wanted tofort her.


    However, this time, William didn¡¯t react the same way. ¡°Katie, I was just about to look for you, Hurry


    up and apologize for what happened online. Then, get your manager to find someone to suppress


    this trending topic In a few days,e with me to apologize to Mrs. Covington.¡±


    Katie thought that she had heard wrongly. ¡°William, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Katie, don¡¯t be willful. Do you know who Bary is? If you offend him, the Brooks family will receive


    a great setback in business!¡± William frowned and spoke in a stern voice. He never talked to Katle


    this way before.


    Katie was stunned. ¡°William, even you won¡¯t help me?¡±


    William said, ¡°Katie, I can help you with other things, but you have to know the seriousness of this


    matter. Bary is¡­¡±


    Katie eximed, ¡°You¡¯re mean. You¡¯re all bullying me. I want to talk to my father!¡±


    Seeing that Katie did not listen to him at all, William said coldly, ¡°Even if you talk to Grandpa about


    this, you still have to apologize to Mrs. Covington!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not my brother! You¡¯re so mean!¡± Katie broke down. After she roared, she hung up


    the phone and threw it on the ground.


    The phone happened to fall next to Reba¡¯s feet. If it had gone slightly to the side, the phone


    would have hit her.


    However, since Reba was older, she closed her eyes slightly and decided to let it go. She


    leaned over to pick up the phone and ced it on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Katie. This matter is


    different from the past. We still have a long way to go. In the future, we can¡­¡±


    int to wait until the future,¡± Katie picked up the phone on the table and threw it at her manager.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    The phone hit Reba directly. She covered her forehead in pain. No matter how good¨Ctempered


    she was, she couldn¡¯t help but curse, you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Are


    ÊØ64%Á¿


    Katie lost her temper and retorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I yell at you since you are so useless?¡±


    When Reba heard this, her expression turned cold. ¡°Since you think I¡¯m useless, you can handle


    this matter yourself.¡±


    Reba did not want to work for Katie anymore. She now wanted Katie to simply lose her career


    over this incident so she didn¡¯t have to put up with her in the future.


    Reba turned around and left.


    Ìï

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Katie did not expect her manager to really ignore her. She looked at her manager¡¯s departing figure


    in disbelief. ¡°Reba, do you believe that I¡¯ll fire you right now?¡±


    Reba had just walked to the door when she heard Katie¡¯s words. She found it funny and said,


    ¡°My ability is limited. Miss Brooks, you have a powerful family. I believe it¡¯s not difficult for Mr.


    William to find a more capable manager for you. Since you look down on me so much, tell Mr.


    Chandler to rece me.¡±


    She had really had enough.


    Reba opened the door and left without looking back.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Katie was actually just in a fit of anger. When she saw that Reba had really left, she


    panicked. However, it was only for a moment.


    Katie did not take Reba seriously.


    She thought, ¡®Go ahead and leave me. I don¡¯t really need you anyway!


    While Katie couldn¡¯t receive any help from William, she had already received more than two


    hundred thousand ofments criticizing her


    on Twitter.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and posted a tweet, [Mrs. Covington is so impressive. I¡¯ve learned how


    resourceful you are. I am sorry I have offended you] Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Katie¡¯s tweet was very sarcastic. As soon as it was posted, she thought that she could have people


    resonate with her by ying the victime, but she did not expect it to backfire. Even some of her die¨C


    hard fans could not help but say that this was a little too much when they saw


    Katie¡¯s tweet.


    Even if Katie did not lose her career this time, she had lost most of her fans,


    Moira saw that this matter had almost settled, so she stopped checking Twitter. She nned to go


    to the piano room to practice.


    Unexpectedly, just as she got up, there was a knock on the door. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A deep male voice


    sounded.


    Moira was stunned for a moment. She quickly got up and opened the door ¡°Mr. Covington?¡±


    ¡°The agreement has been drawn up. Do you want to see it?¡± Bary stood at the door with empty


    hands.


    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Moira followed him to the study. When she reached the stairs, she was a little


    surprised to see Linden. She greeted, ¡°Hi, Linden.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Mrs. Covington.¡± Linden nodded and made an excuse to leave in a hurry.


    Two hours ago, he suddenly received a call from Bary. He thought that something had happened


    to thepany, but he did not expect Bary to ask him to draft an agreement. He was good at


    drafting agreements


    However, when he heard Bary¡¯s request, Linden even wondered if he was hallucinating.


    Bary did not give him any time. He directly stated the contents of the agreement and asked


    Linden to type it out.


    Recalling the agreement, Linden was full of doubts as he looked at Moira.


    ?64%?


    He did not dare to show it. He only nced at Moira and politely greeted her before tactfully


    leaving


    Moira quickly reacted. Linden probably came to deliver the agreement,


    She retracted her gaze and followed Bary into the study.


    Bary handed the agreement to her. ¡°Take a look.¡±


    Moira took the agreement and saw the name of the agreement at first nce. [Prenuptial


    agreement).


    It was a little strange, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was strange.


    Moira pursed her lips. The content of the first three points was quite good, but from the fourth point,


    she felt that something was wrong.


    It stated. [4. Both parties are not allowed to have excessive intimate contact with any member of the


    opposite sex.]


    Moira nced at Bary. ¡°Mr. Covington. I don¡¯t quite understand this.¡±


    Bary nced at it and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s easy for people to take photos of us if we interact too


    intimately with other people. During our coboration, we have to keep this rule to prevent others


    from suspecting us. Is there a problem?¡±


    Moira thought, ¡®Fine. No problem.


    She shook her head and pointed at the fifth item. ¡°What about this?¡±

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    The fifth item stated, [5. During the agreement period, Party B should immediately seek help from


    Party A if they encounter any difficulties.]


    Party A was Bary, and Party B was naturally Moira.


    Bary¡¯s expression was still calm. ¡°The two of us are married, although it¡¯s just a fake one, legally


    and publically, we¡¯re a couple. Since that is the case, as your legal husband, shouldn¡¯t I help you


    resolve your problems immediately? And as my legal wife, shouldn¡¯t you ask me for help


    immediately if you have any problems?¡±


    After Bary finished speaking, he nced at her. ¡°Mrs. Covington, I hope you understand that only


    the two of us know about our true rtionship. However, to others, to thew, you are my wife. If


    anything happens to you, I will be the first person to be condemned and be responsible.¡± He spoke


    righteously and looked at her coldly as if he was dissatisfied.


    Under his gaze, Moira suddenly felt that she was too shallow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I was


    indeed¡­. too careless!¡±


    Moira believed that she was still too naive. She thought that the two of them were just a fake couple


    and this item seemed to be too ambiguous.


    However, after Bary exined it, she understood that he was right.


    The following uses were roughly the same. After Bary exined his intention once, Moira no


    longer dared to doubt these uses with


    her short¨Csightedness.


    She put herself in the role of Mrs. Covington and looked at the uses again. She found that


    everything was very reasonable.


    Moira felt that Bary¡¯s actions were really reasonable. In the long run, this contract was really


    good for both parties. It could also avoid a lot of trouble to a certain extent.


    However, there was one thing that Moira could not agree with even if she put herself in Mrs.


    Covington¡¯s shoes. ¡°Mr. Covington, I¡¯m sorry.can you exin this?¡±


    For the first time, Moira doubted herprehension skill as she read the agreement.


    She thought, ¡®Is it because I haven¡¯t read a book for a long time?¡±


    As written on the agreement, [11. During the period of the agreement, Party A will be responsible for


    all expenses for Party B.]


    To summarize it, it meant that Bary would be Moira¡¯s sugar daddy.


    Bary said, ¡°Since we¡¯re working together, isn¡¯t it natural for me to be responsible for your


    expenses?¡±


    Moira was confused. She thought, ¡®Is this what every rich person thinks?¡±


    Bary was not very insistent on this. ¡°If you think it¡¯s inappropriate, you can modify it to say that I¡¯ll


    be responsible for all the expenses you Incur because of me.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Moira was not used to taking advantage of others. She felt that it was better to modify it. ¡°Then let¡¯s


    modify it.¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Alright. Any other questions?¡±


    There were a total of 27 items, 13 of them were obligations for Party A, and 14 for Party B. The


    content was almost the same for both parties.


    She felt that it was reasonable.


    The only extra obligation that Party A had was to pay for Party B¡¯s expenses.


    After this modification, Moira didn¡¯t think there were any other problems.


    She shook her head. ¡°No more questions.¡±


    Bary nodded and directly edited it on theputer. The printer at the side quickly reprinted a


    contract.


    He made two copies and signed them. Then, he ced them in front of Moira. ¡°Take a look again. If


    there are no problems, thewyer is downstairs. I¡¯ll get thewyer toe up and notarize.¡±


    Moira blinked and could not help but sigh at Bary¡¯s efficiency. ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Bary took out his phone and quickly got thewyer toe up.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    The notarywyer came up quickly, and the entire process was recorded to preserve the legal


    evidence.


    When Moira signed, Bary was beside her. The faint wood fragrance on his body was very


    pleasant, and she could not tell what fragrance it


    W35.


    She signed her name and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Covington, what perfume do you use?¡±


    She thought that it smelled good.


    Bary nced at her and ced one of the agreements in a drawer of the desk. The other


    agreement was given to Moira. ¡°You can keep this


    agreement.¡±


    The notarywyer had already tactfully left. Only Moira and Bary were left in the study.


    He lowered his head and smelled the fragrance on his body before returning to the question Moira


    had asked earlier. ¡°Is it too fragrant?¡±


    Moira shook her head. ¡°No, I just think it smells pretty good. There¡¯s a faint wood fragrance.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the smell of fir trees,¡± Bary said as he bent down. The fragrance of the fir tree became


    clearer.


    Moira froze for a moment. She did not dare to move. Bary was beside her. When she bent down,


    the distance between the two of them instantly closed. If she moved, she could easily touch him.


    Fortunately, Bary only leaned over to take the phone beside her.


    Moira heaved a sigh of relief and continued the topic. ¡°It smells good.¡±


    He replied slowly, ¡°Thank you. Have you seen the trending topic on Twitter?¡±


    Moira thought of Bary¡¯sment and blushed. ¡°I did,¡±


    Bary looked at his phone. His thumb was tapping on the screen. Soon, the page jumped to


    Twitter¡¯s trending list.


    Hisment was firmly at the top of the trending list. There was even a red word ¡°explode¡± behind


    it.


    Bary first nced at the hand that was pressing down on him. Then, he raised his head and


    looked at Moira.


    Moira saw him click on this trending topic, Without thinking, she reached out and grabbed Bary¡¯s


    hand. ¡°Mr. Covington.¡±


    at


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but Moira could tell that he wanted to ask for her intention.


    Moira¡¯s face turned red from his gaze. She quickly retracted her hand. ¡°Mr. Covington, can you do


    me a favor?¡±


    ¡°What favor?¡± Bary put down his phone and his gazended on the hand that she had reached


    out just now.


    Moira felt guilty and did not dare to look at him. She did not notice Bary¡¯s actions. ¡°I have a


    performance in two months, but I haven¡¯t decided which song to y. Can you help me decide after


    I y the songs to you?¡±


    It was a white lie. She did have a performance in two months, and she already knew which song to


    y.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    24


    She just wanted to distract Bary,


    She really couldn¡¯t watch Bary read thements under his tweet in front of her.


    Just thinking about it made Moira feel ashamed.


    Bary nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Moira suggested, ¡°Shall we go to the piano room now?¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Moira nced at Bary¡¯s phone. In any case, after she was done, she would listen to his opinion


    and return to her room. If he wanted to look at thements again, so be it. As long as he did not


    look at it in front of her, she would pretend to not know about this.


    The two of them soon arrived at the piano room, Moira had just sat down in front of the piano.


    Before she could start, she heard Bary¡¯s deep voice behind her. ¡°I¡¯m trending on Twitter,¡±


    He used an affirmative sentence, not a question.


    Moira¡¯s hands paused and She identally pressed a note.


    As


    s soon as the sound of the piano dropped, his voice came from behind as he read thements.


    ¡°I¡¯m easy to coax, but I¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t. I¡¯m easy to coax, just in bed.¡±


    Moira was so embarrassed that she wanted to run away from the room right away.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Just as Moira was embarrassed, Bary asked innocently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to choose a song?¡±


    Moira gritted her teeth and randomly picked a song to start.


    She yed two songs in a row. The first song was the one she had already picked. The second


    song was something she had casuallyposed.


    When it was over, her awkwardness had mostly dissipated. She looked back at him and asked,


    ¡°Which song is better?¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Blue Rhapsody.¡±


    Moira was a little surprised. She did not expect Bary to be able to say the name of the song


    correctly.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira said, ¡°I also want to pick this one.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he responded and lowered his head to look at his phone. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Have you


    read your Twitterments?¡±


    Moira thought, ¡°Why are you mentioning this right now?¡±


    ¡°Theizens¡®ments are quite interesting,¡± hemented in satisfaction.


    The corners of Moira¡¯s mouth twitched as she gave a perfunctory smile.


    Bary looked at her. ¡°Do you want this matter to end here?¡±


    Moira understood the implication. ¡°Is Katie up to something again?¡±


    Bary said, ¡°William¡¯s secretary called Linden and said that he wants to treat you to a meal and


    apologize.¡±


    Moira pursed her lips slightly. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to go, would I appear ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°You are my wife, so what if you appear that way?¡± When Bary said this, he looked straight at


    her.


    For a moment, Moira felt that Bary¡¯s words were not directed at the persona of Mrs. Covington,


    but at her.


    However, this thought only shed through her mind for a moment. She knew it wasn¡¯t true.


    She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Bary said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go. I asked Linden to reject it.¡±


    Moira was speechless. She thought, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to ask me then since you didn¡¯t give me a


    chance to decide.


    She said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m going to take a nap. See you, Mr. Covington.¡±


    She did not sleep earlyst night, but she woke up early this morning. She was sleepy after lunch. It


    was not easy for her to hold on until now.


    ¡°See you.¡± Bary nodded. He was still sitting on the sofa, but he had no intention of leaving.


    Moira nced at him and decided not to care about him anymore. She picked up the signed


    agreement from the piano and got up to leave


    the piano room.


    However, when she passed by Bary, she curiously nced at what Bary was looking at on his


    phone.


    Unexpectedly, Bary was reading thements under hisment. Moira quickly retracted her


    gaze and left the piano room.


    She was really embarrassed to watch him read thements.


    Moira walked very quickly, as if there was a wolf chasing after her.


    Bary raised his head and looked at Moira walking away quickly. His face was dyed with a smile.


    He thought, ¡®Coward.¡±


    Moira had already left the piano room. Bary could no longer see her.


    At this moment, he retracted his gaze and lowered his head to click on the bottom right corner of the


    comment on his phone and liked this poprment.


    Moira returned to her room and heaved a sigh


    of relief.


    However, she was not relieved for long. Juliet sent her a screenshot.


    She texted, [Baby, your husband is so naughty.]


    Moira was confused.


    Before opening the screenshot, Moira really did not understand what Juliet meant.


    After clicking on the screenshot, she was dumbfounded.


    She thought, ¡®He is not being naughty. He is being slutty. How dare he to like thement that


    wrote, [I¡¯m easy to coax, just in bed.]!¡±

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Another search quickly became the third most trending topic, ¡°Bary likes ament.¡±


    Lenka took this opportunity to include roasts of Katie in the trending topic.


    The trending tople praised Bary for his love for his wife, and Katle was scolded badly.


    Ament wrote, Mom, I adore this couple so much!|


    Anotherment wrote, [Mr. Covington and Mrs. Covington¡¯s rtionship is so good! Looking back


    at this whole thing, it¡¯s so cool for Mr. Covington to stand up for Mrs. Covington, Katie needs to stop


    acting like a clown. I think you are the one with the most privileges. Don¡¯t think everyone is as


    shameless as you!]


    Someone elsemented, [I can tell that Mr. Covington loves Mrs. Covington very much. I can also


    tell that Katie is a clown!]


    At this point, there was no room for Katie to make aeback.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The only thing she could do now was humbly make an apology on Twitter and delete the sarcastic


    posts she had posted.


    However, Katie did not listen to her manager at all. She turned off her phone and ignored


    everything.


    Because Katie had never apologized, a lot of people on the inte remembered this incident. In


    the future, whenever Katie was mentioned on the inte again, there will be peoplementing


    on her Twitter ount and asking her to apologize.


    This incident became a huge stain in Katie¡¯s career.


    Of course, these all happened in the future.


    Moira went offline after reading a fewments on Twitter. She felt very guilty. She had just signed


    a prenuptial agreement with Bary. She did not expect that in the blink of an eye, she and Bary


    would be a model couple online.


    This was the first time Moira had told such a big lie. She was so guilty that she did not even dare to


    reply to Juliet¡¯s messages,


    Just as she turned off herptop, her phone suddenly rang.


    Moira felt weird. She turned his head and picked up her phone. When she saw that the call was


    from Aiken, she quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    ¡°I just found out about the performance. How are you doing?¡± Aiken knew that Moira had a


    volunteer performance today. He had originally nned to go to the venue, but there was an


    emergency at thepany. He rushed back to host a meeting and was busy until half an hour ago.


    He finally rested and had the time to check on Moira¡¯s performance.


    His secretary briefly exined what happened on the Inte. Before he called, Aiken only knew


    that Bary had stood up for her, but he did not know what happened after that.


    Although he knew that Bary would not let Moira suffer, as a father, Aiken was still worried.


    Moira said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not a big deal, Dad. This is over.¡±


    64%Á¿


    u, so you have to return the favor. Do you


    Aiken said, ¡°It¡¯s because Bary helped you, right? Tell him I am thankful for him! He¡¯s good to you,


    understand, Moira?¡±


    Moira asked, ¡°I know, Dad. How¡¯s your health recently? is your back still ufortable?¡±


    She was afraid that if Aiken continued, she would expose herself, so she quickly changed the


    topic.


    Aiken said, ¡°Same as always, I¡¯m getting on in years. I¡¯m fine. You can go back to work. Come back


    for dinner with Bary when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Alright! Dad, take care of yourself and remember to eat on time. You can hang up first.¡±


    Aiken chuckled. ¡°Got it, got it. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Bye, Dad.¡±


    Aiken said, ¡°Bye.¡±


    He could tell that his daughter was doing well after marrying Bary. She was much livelier now.


    He finally heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Both Aiken and Moira heaved a sigh of relief. Aiken was relieved because he knew his daughter


    was doing well, and Moira was relieved since she no longer had to worry about being careful to


    keep her secret.


    After hanging up, Moira thought about the marriage contract and reached for the dressing table.


    She took the contract and read it again.


    Looking at it again, Moira still felt that something was amiss.


    ''Forget it, I''ve already signed it. There''s nothing to be conflicted about.'' Moira thought.


    Moira yawned. She was extremely sleepy. She put the contract away, changed into her pajamas,


    and went to take an afternoon nap.


    The matter between Moira and Katie had blown up on the Inte, and Bary had also been


    dragged into it. Even Harvey and the rest of Bary''s friends, who usually did not read such


    entertainment gossip, went to Twitter to take a look.


    Bary had just finished dealing with some matters when he turned slightly and saw his phone


    screen light up on the table.


    There were messages in the WhatsApp group, so Bary picked up his phone and saw that he had


    been mentioned.


    Finley had sent a message along with two screenshots, [Are you this flirtatious now?]


    Harvey: [Bary, were you drunk?]


    Evan: [He exposed his true nature.]


    Bary clicked his tongue and replied. [You''re not married, so you don''t understand.]


    It was a Saturday, so everyone happened to be quite free.


    As soon as Bary sent out the message, he was bombarded with messages from the group


    almost immediately.


    Harvey: [We''re not married, so we didn''t know that one would be flirtatious.]


    Finley: [We''re not married, so we didn''t know that one would be flirtatious.]


    Evan: [We''re not married, so we didn''t know that one would be flirtatious.]


    Bary nced at the messages and was toozy to reply.


    ''They''re just jealous.'' Bary thought.


    Bary chuckled to himself.


    Moira slept for a long time, only waking up after six in the evening. By then, the sky was already a


    little dark.


    When Moira opened her eyes, the room was dark.


    ''Did I sleep into the night?'' Moira wondered.


    Moira reached for her phone and looked at the time before heaving a sigh of relief.


    ''Luckily, I didn''t miss dinner.'' She thought.


    Just as Moira heaved a sigh of relief, there was a knock on the door.


    "Dinner."


    A deep male voice sounded outside the door. Moira was embarrassed. "Okay, Mr. Covington."


    Moira patted her cheeks and quickly changed her clothes.


    When she opened the door and saw Bary standing in front of the door, Moira was surprised.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Moira thought Bary had already gone downstairs.


    However, since Bary had surprised her by standing at the door, she had been caught off guard


    and had walked right into him, colliding with his chin.


    It hurt a little.


    Moira subconsciously hissed.


    However, it did not hurt that much. It was just for an instant.


    "I''m sorry. I thought you went downstairs." Moira said.


    "Did it hurt?"


    Bary lowered his head and held the back of her head with his big hand, his thumb rubbing the


    top of her head.


    Moira realized she was practically in Bary''s arms, and her ears slowly turned red.


    Rose, who wasing up to call them down for dinner, had not expected to see Moira in Bary''s


    arms, calling out, "Mr. Covington, dinner is ready." It was only when Moira pulled herself out of


    Bary''s arms that Rose noticed.


    Rose subconsciously looked at Bary. Bary''s expression was very calm, looking at Rose and


    frowning. It was clear that he was unhappy with being disturbed.


    Rose''s heart tightened, casually giving an excuse before quickly leaving.


    ''No, it''s not what you think!'' Moira thought.


    Moira spoke, "Ms. Graham, we..."


    Moira''s face was red, wanting to exin, even as Rose had turned around and left.


    However, Rose left too quickly. In just a few seconds, Rose had already reached the staircase and


    gone downstairs.


    Moira looked at Bary in embarrassment. "I think Ms. Graham has misunderstood us."


    "Misunderstood what?" Bary asked as he looked up.


    "Misunderstood that we were... kissing?" Moira answered.


    ''This is so embarrassing! How am I supposed to say it out loud?'' Moira thought.


    "Aren''t we husband and wife?" Bary asked.


    "Yes, but..." Moira paused.


    ''We''re a fake couple!'' Moira thought quietly to herself.


    "Isn''t it normal for couples to kiss?" Bary asked.


    Moira understood what Bary meant. "Yes," she answered.


    Moira realized that it was true that Rose didn''t know that they were a fake couple.


    Bary did not let Moira dwell on this problem anymore. "It''s time to eat."


    "Oh, okay."


    Moira did not hesitate anymore and walked downstairs.


    However, when Moira reached the stairs, she suddenly thought of something.


    ''Wait. We weren''t even kissing just now.'' Moira thought.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Bary, who had already walked to the middle of the stairs, realized Moira was not following him.


    He stopped and turned around to look at her. "What''s wrong?"


    Moira pursed her lips slightly and shook her head. "Nothing. Let''s go and eat."


    ''Forget it. It''s pretty awkward. Let''s not talk about it.'' Moira thought.


    Although something unpleasant had happened during the charity performance, Moira was still pretty


    satisfied with the result. After all, it was something meaningful.


    After a few days, the chatter on the Inte had died down, and Moira received a call from Nadia.


    Nadia was calling Moira to ask her to be the publicity ambassador for "Voice of Hope". Of course,


    there was no remuneration, but public figures were usually seen positively when they participated in


    such charitable activities.


    Charitable events needed publicity for more people to take notice and public figures needed such


    events for them to be seen in a better light. Most public figures would consider the role of


    ambassador as an honor.


    Moira was not a public figure. Although she had be much more famous after the incident with


    Katie, she usually relied on her abilities more.


    Since strength spoke for itself, Moira did not need anything superficial or morous for others to


    take notice of her.


    Therefore, in this situation, it was more urate to say that Nadia needed Moira''s help.


    Moira was not stupid. Moira was pretty sure that Nadia had chosen Moira over Katie publicly during


    the charity performance a few days ago partly because of Bary. However, it was obvious thatPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Nadia had also made this decision because she wanted Moira to be the ambassador for their


    organization.


    That day, Nadia had given her enough respect. Later on, because of what happened online, Voice


    of Hope was even insulted by Katie''s fans for a few days.


    This organization had helped Moira, so it would be too heartless for her to reject them.


    However, Moira had her own ns. "Ms. Herrmann, I might have to discuss this with my husband.


    I''m married, so the role of publicity ambassador will more or less affect my husband."


    Nadia was not in a hurry to force Moira. Nadia agreed, and the two of them happily reached a


    consensus and ended the call.


    Moira held her phone and wondered if she should send Bary a message to talk about this matter.


    After all, Moira was not lying when she had answered Nadia earlier.


    Bary had gone on a business trip the day before, and ording to his schedule, he would be


    returning today.


    Moira did not like to talk about serious matters over the phone so she put down her phone and


    nned to wait for Bary to return.


    Moira raised her hand and continued to practice the piano.


    Bary returned at around 11 that night. Moira was ying games with Juliet when he returned.


    For the past two days, Bary had not been at home, so Moira had stayed in the living room.


    Recently, she had been obsessed with a new game, and as novices, both Moira and Juliet would


    y until midnight before going offline.


    When a strange sound came from the entrance, they were in the middle of a battle. When Moira


    heard the sound, she got distracted, and her character in the game died.


    Juliet, whose character in the game was right beside her, was also defeated and died soon after.


    "We lost this round again!" Juliet eximed.


    Juliet sighed, but Moira was in no mood to continue the conversation. She stared at the entrance


    and wanted to run upstairs to hide, but she realized her legs felt a little weak.


    ''Wait, the security in this vi is so tight. How could a thiefe in through the main door like this?''


    Moira wondered.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    On the other end of the line, Juliet did not hear any response from Moira, Juliet felt something was


    off. ¡°Moira, what¡¯s wrong? is your connection unstable?¡±


    ¡°No, Juliet, I think someone is breaking in¡­¡±


    As soon as Moira said that, the door to the entryway opened, and a familiar figure walked in. Moira


    held her phone and awkwardly pulled


    back.


    However, at this moment, Juliet¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Hurry up and hide. I¡¯ll


    call the police for you. What¡¯s your address? Hurry up and log out of the game. We¡¯ll talk through


    text messages on WhatsApp. Don¡¯t call. You¡¯ll be in trouble if the intruder finds you!


    Moira didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Well said, I should stop talking too. Moira thought.


    Juliet hung up after she had told Moira what she needed to do. Moira looked at Bary who had


    just walked in, and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Covington, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Linden send you my schedule?¡±


    In other words, Bary wasing back today.


    Moira pressed her palm guiltily. ¡°It¡¯s sote. I thought you would only be back tomorrow.¡±


    Moira had been having so much fun these past two nights that she had forgotten that Bary was


    returning today.


    Bary nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±


    Moira paused before answering, ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to sleep well these past few days.¡±


    Moira did not dare to look at Bary. She wasn¡¯t a good liar, and Bary seemed to be able to see


    through others.


    Bary unbuttoned his cor, revealing his exquisite corbone. He nced at her with his dark


    eyes. ¡°Why?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Probably because not used to being alone.¡± Moira answered.


    I¡¯re on a business trip. The vi is too big, and I¡¯m


    Even Moira didn¡¯t believe this lie.


    At this moment, her phone let out a sound, the word ¡°defeated¡± ringing in the room, and the


    animation of shattered crystals appeared on her


    screen.


    Bary nced over, ¡°You¡¯ve lost your game.¡±


    Moira¡¯s face was a little hot. She felt like a student who had been caught ying gameste at night


    by her parents.


    Moira looked at Bary and forced out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a game. It¡¯s just for fun.¡±


    However, in reality, Moira was already wondering if she could surpass her current level.


    Bary nced at her and suddenly raised his hand. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Moira blinked and obediently walked over


    82%


    The distance between the two of them shortened, and the familiar fragrance of fir rushed at her.


    Moira felt a sense of security that she barely


    noticed.


    Moira walked over to Bary and raised her head slightly. Her pretty eyes were filled with


    confusion. ¡°Mr. Covington?¡±


    Bary reached into the pocket of his suit jacket and took out a box. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from my trip.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t too appropriate, right?¡± Moira said.


    Afterall, Moira felt that she wasn¡¯t Bary¡¯s real wife.


    ¡°Too cheap?¡± Bary asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just don¡¯t think our rtionship¡­¡± Moira spoke.


    Bary let go of her and walked past her to the stairs. ¡°You¡¯re too sensitive. Linden bought a gift for


    his girlfriend on the business trip, so I had to buy something too.¡±


    Realizing that she was overthinking, Moira blushed. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Bary seemed to be very tired. He raised his hand to massage his temples and raised his long


    legs, heading upstairs.


    Moira watched Bary until he disappeared from view. Then, Moira raised her hand and pinched


    her cheek.


    ¡®Am I overthinking again?¡® Moira thought.


    Moira lowered her head and realized that Bary had brought her a box of candy.


    It was mango¨Cvored candy.


    ¡®No wonder he asked me if it was too cheap, she thought.


    Moira opened one and popped it into her mouth to taste it. It was quite delicious. She picked up her


    phone from the sofa and nned to return to her room to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a loud knock at the door.


    ¡®Oh no! I forgot Juliet was calling the police!¡® Moira thought.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Moira took her phone and hurriedly ran out to open the door.


    As expected, there was a police car parked at the entrance, and a few police officers were standing


    there,


    There was even a female police officer who they had probably brought with them just in case.


    ¡°Ms. Jimenez? Your friend called the police and said a thief had entered your house, Is there a thief


    here?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The police officer who spoke studied Moira.


    Moira shook her head awkwardly and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Officer. There¡¯s no thief in my house. It


    was a misunderstanding. My husband returned from a business trip, and I thought it was a thief. My


    friend hung up the call before I could exin¡­¡±


    When the police officer saw Moira, he knew it was probably a misunderstanding. However, he still


    had to ask, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing wrong? Is it convenient for your husband toe out to meet


    us?¡±


    Moira was a


    little hesitant. ¡°My


    1. t. ¡°My husband is taking a shower. It¡¯s not convenient for him toe out now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can wait.¡± The police officer answered.


    When Moira heard this, she had no choice but to invite the officers into the vi. However, the police


    did not enter. They said they would wait at the door and asked her to go and call her husband.


    Before Moira entered the vi, the police officer reminded her, ¡°Ms. Jimenez, if you don¡¯te out


    in five minutes, we¡¯lle in.¡±


    The officer¡¯s words rang out loud and clear. He had clearly meant for the ¡°thief¡± to hear it.


    Moira¡¯s scalp tingled. She had never encountered such an awkward situation before.


    ¡°I understand, Officer Gray, Moira answered.


    With that, Moira turned around and jogged into the vi, heading straight for the master bedroom on


    the second floor.


    Moira had guessed correctly. Bary was indeed taking a shower.


    The door was not closed tightly. Moira hesitated for a while at the door, but she still pushed the door


    open and entered.


    The bathroom door was closed, but she wouldn¡¯t have dared to open it anyway.


    Moira remembered the officer¡¯s five¨Cminute timeline and knocked on the bathroom door with a


    flushed face.


    Through the door, the sound of running water could be heard.


    The scene in Moira¡¯s mind suddenly became a little inappropriate. She quickly patted her face and


    knocked harder on the door. She even called out to Bary, who was inside, ¡°Bary, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Bary must have heard her voice because the sound of water inside stopped.


    Before Moira could react, Bary suddenly opened the bathroom door, surrounded by steam from


    his hot shower, and stood before her.


    13:08 Tue, 25 Jun ti


    Bary¡¯s chest muscles were so close that Moira was stunned.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    When Bary¡¯s deep voice sounded from above, Moira barely regained some rity.


    Moira tried her best to control herself. She seemed to be calm, but when she spoke, she still


    exposed herself. ¡°The police want to see you.¡±


    ¡°The police?¡°.


    d what had happene


    Bary frowned. He suddenly thought of something and understood what had happened. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll


    be right down.¡±


    After saying that, Bary did not immediately close the door and entered the bathroom.


    Looking at her red cheeks, Bary¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His gazended on her small nose, and


    he restrained himself a little before he called out to her, ¡°Moira.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Moira responded.


    She looked up guiltily, unable to resist taking another look at his chest muscles.


    Moira marveled at how good they looked and wondered how his abs would feel.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Bary asked.


    Realizing that she had been caught, Moira froze.


    Moira stood there and met those dark eyes.


    Bary¡¯s ck eyes looked straight at Moira, almost as if he could read her thoughts.


    Moira bit her lip and her face turned red. ¡°If I say I¡¯m not looking at anything, would you believe


    me?¡±

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll go down first. The police are still waiting at the door. Come down quickly.¡±


    Moira felt guilty as Bary watched her, so she quickly turned and left.


    Moira¡¯s heartbeat had yet to stabilize even as she walked downstairs.


    ¡°How embarrassing! Moira thought..


    Moira stopped at the entrance and raised her hand, putting it atop her chest, and her other hand


    touched her burning cheeks. After half a minute, Moira moved again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Officer Gray. My husband will be down soon.¡± Moira said.


    The officer, Henry Gray, nodded. When Henry saw Moira open the door for the second time, he


    knew this was a misunderstanding.


    However, since Moira had already informed her husband, it was not appropriate for them to leave


    now.


    Bary came down very quickly. He walked down in a ck bathrobe. His short hair was still


    dripping with water, and it was obvious that he had just taken a shower.


    Moira nced at Bary and briefly introduced both parties to each other. ¡°Officer Gray, this is my


    husband, Bary Covington.¡±


    When Moira looked at Bary, her face was a little hot. In front of outsiders, they still had to put on


    an act.


    Moira took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Honey, this is Officer Gray.¡±


    Bary¡¯s ck eyes moved slightly. He looked at her and raised his hand to put his arm around her


    shoulder, his fingers closing around her shoulder as he held her.


    Moira¡¯s ears turned red as Bary suddenly hugged her in such an intimate manner.


    Henry had naturally heard of Bary. Although it was his first time seeing Bary in person, Henry


    had seen many photos of Bary in interviews and financial magazines. As such, he immediately


    recognized Bary.


    This time, Henry waspletely relieved. ¡°Mr. Covington, this is a misunderstanding. We¡¯re just


    trying to ensure Mrs. Covington¡¯s safety.¡±


    Bary nodded and did not mind. ¡°No worries. Thank you foring.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we won¡¯t disturb you any longer,¡± Henry said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Bary responded.


    Henry nodded and got into the car.


    The police car slowly drove away and Moira heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, not long after, Moira felt herself tense up again.


    Moira carefully nced at Bary and quickly stood up straight to admit her mistake. ¡°Mr.


    Covington, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Bary looked at her and retracted his hand. His expression was indifferent. ¡°You¡¯re quite alert.¡±


    With that, Bary turned around and walked into the vi.


    Moira was embarrassed and followed him into the vi.


    ¡°Who would have thought Juliet was so quick to react?¡® Moira thought.


    Thinking of Juliet. Moira hurriedly took out her phone and sent Juliet a message to exin.


    After all themotion, it was alreadyte. It would be midnight in about five minutes.


    After all themotion, it was alreadyte. It


    Moira had yet to take a shower. She put down her phone and took a set of pajamas, nning to


    take a shower and sleep. Unexpectedly, there


    was a sudden knock on the door.


    Moira and Bary were the only people in the vi at this time. As such, it could only be Bary


    who was at the door.


    Moira put down her pajamas and went to open the door. When she saw Bary standing in front of


    her, she held her breath.


    ¡®Oh god, isn¡¯t his bathrobe too revealing?¡± Moira thought to herself.


    Moira barely managed to steady herself and looked up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Covington?¡±


    ¡°Do you want supper?¡± Bary asked.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not hungry. You¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Moira¡¯s stomach suddenly growled.


    There was an awkward silence.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bary had obviously heard it. He nced at her stomach and said, ¡°Eat something with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Moira answered.


    Çú

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Bary looked at Moira. ¡°Go take a shower first. The food will be sent overter.¡±


    Moira nodded. When she saw Bary turn around and leave, she quickly closed the door and


    looked down at her stomach, which had given her away. Then, Moira took her pajamas and went to


    take a shower.


    Moira, who had said she wasn¡¯t hungry, had a bowl of soup and two garlic breadsticks.


    Looking at thest breadstick on the table, Moira restrained herself from picking up her fork.


    Bary looked at her. ¡°Are you full?¡±


    Moira¡¯s face heated up. Bary¡¯s question was calm. However, she felt embarrassed because of


    what had happened previously. ¡°I¡¯m full,¡± Moira answered.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bary replied casually and did not say anything else.


    Moira felt a little sleepy. She suppressed a yawn and said, ¡°Mr. Covington, I¡¯ll go back to my room to


    rest now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good night, Mr. Covington,¡± Moira said.


    ¡°Good night,¡±


    Moira stood up and left the table. She had only taken a few steps when Bary said slowly, ¡°Aren¡¯t


    you going to eat thest breadstick?¡±


    steps when she heard what he said. Molra almost stumbled and fell.


    Moira had just taken two st


    Moira turned around and looked at Bary. She said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±


    ¡°Do I still look hungry?¡® Moira thought indignantly.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Bary looked at her, his thin lips moving slightly as he replied calmly. Even Moira felt that he was


    making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Moira pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± Bary responded.


    Afraid that Bary would ask again, Moira turned around and left quickly..


    Looking at the figure leaving in a hurry, Bary rxed andughed softly.


    Moira ran back to her room and closed the door. She raised her hand and touched her slightly


    flushed cheek. Moira was a little annoyed, wondering if she had eaten too much just now, which


    had made Bary think she could continue eating.


    A notification lit up Moira¡¯s phone screen. Moira had not checked her phone for half an hour, so she


    unlocked her phone to check her


    messages.


    ?


    82%


    They were all messages from Juliet. [What? So it was Mr. Covington! You¡¯re not doing your duty as


    a wife, then. How can you not know when your husband will be back?)


    Juliet: [It¡¯s alright, just exin to the police what happened! I was too impulsive this timell


    Juliet: [Hello? Where are you?]


    Juliet followed up with a WhatsApp sticker.


    Juliet: [Alright, I get it. Private time as a couple, I¡¯ll stop now!]


    Moira¡¯s face heated up again when she saw Juliet was imagining things. Moira sent a message to


    tell Juliet she had just finished her supper.


    Juliet replied very quickly. I understand, I understand. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m going to sleep.


    Goodnight!]


    Moira was speechless.


    Juliet hadn¡¯t even bothered listening to her exnation.


    Moira did not sleep until one o¡¯clock in the morning. Probably because she had eaten supper, she


    did not sleep well and even had a strange


    dream.


    ra dreamed that she was eating garlic breadsticks with Bary. When there was only one


    breadstick left, she subconsciously put down her chopsticks and gave thest one to Bary.


    Unexpectedly, Bary picked up the breadstick and brought it to her lips. Moira had no choice but


    to open hermouth and eat it.


    At this point, the dream was still normal. However, the second half of the dream got more


    ridiculous.


    Just as Moira finished chewing and swallowing the breadstick, Bary suddenly asked her, ¡°Is it


    nice?¡±


    Moira didn¡¯t quite understand why someone who had also eaten the same thing would ask her if it


    tasted nice, but she still nodded and said


    it was


    Just as Moira spoke, Bary said, ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll try it again.¡±


    As soon as Bary finished speaking, he suddenly got up from where he was seated opposite her,


    lowered his head, and kissed her chin.


    Ìï

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Moira opened her eyes and realized that she had been dreaming.


    Moira heaved a sigh of relief and raised her hand to cover her face. She couldn¡¯t understand why


    she had such a dream.


    After sitting on the bed and reflecting for a while, Moira went to wash up. It was already past nine by


    the time she tidied up and went


    downstairs.


    Moira had only gone to bed at one in the morningst night. As such, Moira had woken up a little


    late, Moira yawned as she walked


    downstairs.


    The huge vi was very quiet as Moira walked to the kitchen. When Rose saw Moira, she quickly


    brought breakfast out of the kitchen.


    Moira thanked her. ¡°Ms. Graham, Bary¡­ how was his appetite this morning?¡±


    Fortunately, Moira hadn¡¯t let it slip that they were not sleeping in the same bedroom.


    If Rose found out, their fake rtionship would be exposed.


    Rose ced a stack of croissants on the table. ¡°Mr. Covington¡¯s appetite this morning was the same


    as usual.¡±


    Moira nodded. ¡°What time did he leave?¡±


    With that, Moira added guiltily, ¡°I woke upte today. I don¡¯t know when he woke up.¡±


    ra wa


    Rose didn¡¯t think much about it. Moira was resting at home, so it was normal for her to sleep in. ¡°Mr.


    Covington went out at 8:30a.m.¡±


    ¡°So early. Moira thought.


    Moira nodded and confirmed that Bary had gone to work, so she felt more relieved.


    Otherwise, the moment Moira thought of the embarrassing dream, she wouldn¡¯t be able to look


    Bary in the eye..


    The incident from the charity performance had died down. Moira had received many calls from


    unknown numbers for the past few days Since there had been many phone scams recently, Moira


    did not like answering calls from unknown numbers, so she rejected all iing


    calls.


    Little did Moira know that those calls were all from Eric¡¯s assistant. Since Eric¡¯s assistant had his


    calls rejected ten times in a row, he knew that Moira would not answer his call. As such, he could


    only report this matter to Eric


    When Eric found out, he was so angry that he didn¡¯t even eat lunch that day. Eric called Bary


    directly and asked him to divorce Moira within three months.


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± Bary asked.


    Bary¡¯s expression was as cold as ice.


    ¡°Then I will disown you!¡± Eric snapped.


    ¡°Then just pretend that you don¡¯t have a sgh like me. Anyway, you have another son, right?¡±


    Bary answered.


    Eric was so angry


    that he hung up.


    Bary nced at the phone in his hand, and his thin lips curled into a mocking smile.


    82%


    As soon as Linden entered the office, he felt something was wrong. He subconsciously straightened


    his back and perked up. ¡°Mr. Covington, Summit is hosting a g this Friday. Will you attend?¡±


    Bary nced at the invitation letter on the table. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Linden nodded and turned to leave.


    Just as Linden reached the door, Bary suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Linden turned back to look at him. ¡°Mr. Covington?¡±


    ¡°Does this g require me to bring a date?¡± Bary asked.


    Linden was a little puzzled, but he answered, ¡°Yes, but even if you don¡¯t, it will be fine.¡±


    With Bary¡¯s status, even if he did not bring a female date, no one would dare to stop him from


    entering, let alone say anything unpleasant.


    Bary picked up the invitation letter. ¡°Ask someone to deliver this to the house and tell my wife I


    need her to apany me to the g.¡±


    Linden wondered if he had misheard Bary.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Bary asked.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll send someone to deliver the invitation to Mrs. Covington immediately.¡± Linden


    said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bary nodded.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Linden quickly picked up the invitation letter, so he could get someone to deliver it to Moira.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Linden had been Bary¡¯s secretary for so many years, but recently, Linden realized that his


    position seemed to be in danger.


    Linden used to think that as Bary¡¯s secretary, he knew Bary best, but recently, Linden did not


    seem to be able to keep up with Bary¡¯s


    instructions.


    Last weekend, Bary had asked Linden to draft a marriage contract. Now, Bary suddenly


    changed his mind about the g and wanted to bring Moira along.


    Linden did not understand why Bary suddenly changed his mind and wanted to attend this g,


    and he also did not understand why Bary, who usually didn¡¯t bring a female date, suddenly


    wanted to bring Moira to this g.


    Linden stood in his office thinking about it as he held the invitation in his hand. Finally, he seemed


    to realize something.


    Summit was hosting this g. Since Summit and the Fairyald Group were coborators, the


    Guzman family would be invited to this event.


    Bary had always disliked attending these useless gs, but this time, he wanted to bring Moira


    along because Alfie would also be present.


    Linden finally understood.


    Bary must want to show off their affection for each other in front of Alfie.


    Realizing this, Linden hurriedly instructed someone to send the invitation to Moira. At the same


    time, he began to make arrangements to get


    Moira a dress for the g.


    The g was in a few days, so it was toote to custom¨Cmake a dress. Linden could only try his


    best to choose the best dress avable to make sure Moira looked her best.


    When Moira received the invitation, she immediately thought of the contract she had signed not


    long ago.


    Moira felt that it was time for her to fulfill her obligations. Unexpectedly, before she could say


    anything, the person who sent the invitation said, ¡°Mrs. Covington, Mr. Dittman has already


    arranged for someone to prepare your dress and shoes for the g. You might need to leave. two


    hours in advance on the day itself.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Moira answered after a slight pause.


    ¡®Bary¡¯s employees are really meticulous. I thought I might have to prepare many things in


    advance for this g, but looks like I just need to go. Moira thought.


    After the person who sent the invitation left, Moira could not help butin to Juliet on


    WhatsApp.


    Moira: I wanted to show off my skills, but I didn¡¯t expect it to go to waste.]


    Juliet: [Moira, are you sure you¡¯re not showing off about how happy you are?]


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± Moira thought.


    Moira thought about it and inexplicably felt a little guilty.


    Moira sent an emoji, not daring to answer Juliet¡¯s question directly.


    13:09 Tue, 25 Jun ti


    When Bary returned that night and mentioned the g, Moiramented that Bary¡¯s secretary


    was very meticulous.


    µÚ82%Á¿


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing her words, Bary paused as he was fumbling with the top button of his shirt. He


    turned to look at Moira, who was ying games on the s. ¡°Meticulous?¡±


    Moira was focused on ying her game and she merely replied, ¡°Yeah. Everything is prepared. I


    don¡¯t have to think about anything or prepare anything. Just thinking about it makes me feel a little


    guilty.¡±


    As Bary¡¯s partner, Moira felt that she hadn¡¯t done much.


    ¡°Guilty about what?¡±


    Bary loosened his cor and quietly walked to Moira¡¯s side, sitting down beside her.


    Moira was in the middle of a game, Moira nced at Bary and saw him sitting beside her, so she


    responded casually, ¡°Yeah, I feel like I haven¡¯t been very useful.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone in the bushes on the left,¡± Bary said.


    Almost immediately, Moira was attacked in the game from the bushes on the left.


    Moira was d that she had quickly retreated after hearing what Bary had said. Otherwise, she


    would have died again.


    ¡°Thank you, or I¡¯d have lost again,¡± Moira said.


    Moira turned around and nced at Bary.


    At this moment, Moira realized that Bary had sat beside her. The two of them were very close,


    and Bary¡¯s thigh was pressed against hers. She could feel his body temperature.


    DEAMY


    Moira¡¯s scalp tingled. The back of her left hand suddenly felt warm as Bary closed his hand over


    hers, saying, ¡°If you continue to be distracted, you¡¯ll lose your battle record.¡±


    Bary covered her hand, taking over the controls on her phone as he walked her character to


    safety in the game.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    With that reminder, Moira forced herself to gather her thoughts and return her attention to the


    game.


    Soon, a group battle broke out in her game. Moira was no longer in the mood to think about


    whether she and Bary were sitting too close.


    Bary gave her tips from time to time. Due to Bary¡¯s reminders, she only died twice in this


    round.


    When the game ended, Moira looked at her good results and subconsciously felt a little smug. ¡°I¡¯m


    the MVP.¡±


    ¡°Yes, very impressive.¡± Bary looked at her and replied respectfully.


    At this moment, Moira realized she was practically in Bary¡¯s arms.


    Moira instantly lost her cool, and her hand, which was holding her phone, trembled.


    Moira¡¯s ears immediately tumed red, and the flush spread from her ears to her cheeks. Soon, even


    her face turned red.


    They were so close.


    The fragrance of fir filled her nostrils. Every time she breathed, it was the familiar fragrance of


    wood.


    The scent was fresh yet distant, very much like Bary¡¯s personality.


    Their thighs were resting against each other. She could feel Bary¡¯s body temperature through the


    twoyers of thin fabric.


    ¡®No!¡® Moira thought.


    Moira pursed her lips and ced a hand on the sofa, trying to distance herself from him.


    However, Moira had ced her hand on the edge of the sofa. As the leather surface of the sofa was


    quite smooth, she couldn¡¯t keep her bnce and slid off.


    Moira had barely lifted herself off the sofa when she lost her bnce. Moira fell directly onto the


    cushion that had been on the ground near her feet and fell forward a little, her headnding right in


    Bary¡¯sp.


    There was a silence in the room.


    Moira had just wanted to move away from Bary a little and had not had any other thoughts.


    Moira raised her head quietly. Unexpectedly, she met Bary¡¯s ck eyes. Moira pursed her lips


    and swallowed. ¡°¡­ I lost my bnce.¡±


    ¡®Do you believe that?¡± Moira thought.


    Bary looked at her earlobe which was flushed a dark red. His thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Did you


    hurt yourself?¡±


    ¡°Not¡± Moira quickly answered.


    Moira hurriedly stood up with the help of the coffee table. Her backside was hurting from where she


    hadnded, but she was too embarrassed to do anything else. Moira endured the ache and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to rest.¡±


    D


    Tue, 25 Jun


    Bary did not embarrass her any further. ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± Moira answered.


    Moira bent down to pick up her phone. When she raised her hand, her pinky brushed the back of


    Bary¡¯s hand which was resting in hisp. Moira¡¯s pinky shrank slightly, and she gripped her


    phone tightly. She quickly turned around and returned to her room.


    Bary sat on the sofa and watched as Moira ran away like a frightened rabbit. The corners of his


    lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Bary watched her as she disappeared around the corner of the staircase. Then, he retracted his


    gaze, took out his phone, and slowly dialed Linden¡¯s number.


    When Linden received a call from Bary in the middle of the night, he was extremely nervous. ¡°Mr.


    Covington, good evening.¡±


    ¡°Talk to the finance department tomorrow. Starting next month, your sry will increase by ten


    percent.¡± Bary spoke.


    Linden was almost unable to hide his shock at the sudden surprise. When he finally reacted, he


    suppressed his excitement and replied, ¡°Understood, Mr. Covington.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Have a good rest tonight.¡± Bary said.. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bary hung up the call and tapped his index finger on his thigh. Then, he got up and went


    upstairs, walking to the guest room and knocking


    twice on the door.


    The door opened quickly. Moira, who was wearing a purple cartoon short¨Csleeved pajamas, poked


    her head out. ¡°Is something the matter, Mr. Covington?¡±


    Bary retracted his hand slightly and resisted the urge to reach out and touch her, ¡°I forgot to tell


    you. My wife doesn¡¯t have to be useful.¡±

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Because of Bary¡¯s words, Moira had another ridiculous dream.


    When Moira woke up the next day, she looked up at the ceiling above her head and doubted


    herself.


    Moira blushed even when she held her boyfriend¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t understand why she kept


    having such spicy dreams at night.


    e main person in her dream was


    The


    n was none other than her fake husband, Bary, who had signed a contract with her.


    ¡°Help, why did I dream I was touching his abs? Am I that desperate?¡® Moira thought.


    The moment Moira went downstairs, she saw Bary, whose head was tipped back as he drank


    water,


    Moira¡¯s gazended on Adam¡¯s apple which was moving up and down as Bary swallowed. She


    subconsciously swallowed as well.


    ¡°Everything happens for a reason. Anyone who sees a man like Bary would have such fantasies.


    It¡¯s not my fault. Moira thought.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Bary suddenly turned his head and looked over.


    Moira was unable to react


    t fast enough and blurted out, ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, how could she have said that?¡® she thought.


    ¡°Okay.


    Bary¡¯s dark eyes moved, and his gaze swept past her slightly pursed lips, finally resting on her


    round eyes. Bary looked into her eyes and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Moira answered.


    In the silence, she was mortified.


    She hated that she had spoken before thinking.


    a mistake. She walked over with a red face, sat down opposite Bary, and


    Moira did not dare to speak anymore, afraid that she would make an lowered her head to eat her


    breakfast.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. As per Linden¡¯s request, Moira had made sure to be ready to


    leave two hours ahead of time. Moira had made sure she was avable three hours before the


    g.


    The g was at 8 p.m., but Moira was taken to the venue at 4 p.m. to get ready.


    Bary had personally chosen Moira¡¯s dress. Ever since the raise that night, Linden suddenly


    understood the true meaning of a raise.


    Linden contacted several big brands and obtained a few haute couture dresses. Before finalizing


    them, Linden had an idea and sent the photos to Bary to choose from.


    Moira entered the venue at five p.m. and was given s


    some beauty treatments. Then, the staff began to put her makeup on for her.


    This was the first time in her life that Moira had seen such a grand scene. Even when she had been


    preparing for her wedding with Alfie, they


    82%Á¿


    had only invited a team toe to the house.


    This ce had everything. To serve an esteemed guest like Moira, they had stopped taking


    customers in the afternoon to give her specialized


    services.


    Moira was surrounded by staff. Throughout the entire process, she only needed to raise her hand or


    foot. If she had not been shy, someone would have helped her put on the evening dress without her


    having to do anything as well.


    The design of the dress was simple. There was a wrinkled V¨Cneck at the chest. It was sexy but not


    revealing. The small bubble sleeves added


    to her coldness.


    The white dress entuated Moira¡¯s curves.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Moira felt a little unfamiliar.


    Her makeup had always been fresh and princess¨Clike. It was rare for her to try such simple and


    bright makeup.


    The makeup artist and a few assistants at the side praised Moira to the skies. ¡°Mrs. Covington,


    you¡¯re really beautiful. If someone else wore this, they would either look tanned or fat. It only looks


    this exquisite on you!¡±


    At this moment, the stylist came out with a jewelry box. ¡°Mrs. Covington, this is the ne that


    Mr. Covington specially prepared for you.¡±


    After saying that, the stylist opened the jewelry box, and Moira saw a diamond ne that looked


    like a vine. Under the light, Moira¡¯s eyes were dazzled.


    The stylist picked up the ne with gloves and helped Moira put it on. ¡°Mr. Covington is really


    good to you, Mrs. Covington! This ne Is just like its name. It¡¯s Ethereal.¡±


    ¡®Ethereal? Isn¡¯t that the 637¨Ccarat ne that¡¯s worth 11 million dors?¡® Moira thought.


    É«

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Upon hearing the stylist''s words, Moira immediately put down her hand.


    How could she dare to touch such an expensive ne?


    The stylist helped her put on the ne when she was in a daze.


    The wless brown-yellow diamond ne was now on Moira''s neck. It was stuck to her chest


    and shone brightly under the light.


    Moira nced at herself in the mirror in front of her, her gaze resting on the big diamond. She


    wanted to ask someone to put the ne away, but she was afraid that she would appear


    ignorant.


    It was too expensive.


    She could not afford topensate for a ne worth 80 million dors if anything happened to


    it.


    Moira murmured inwardly, ''What kind of party is this? Why do I have to wear such an expensive


    ne?''


    "You''re so gorgeous, Mrs. Covington." The stylist pped his hands and praised Moira sincerely.


    Moira smiled. "Thank you."


    With a ne worth 80 million dors, she would certainly look good!


    As soon as Bary went upstairs, he saw Moira standing in front of the mirror. It was rare to see her


    dressed like that. Her tight dress perfectly disyed her slender waist, and under the diamond


    pendant was a faintly discernible curve of ample bosoms.


    His eyes darkened slightly as he walked over. "Pretty."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Moira was shocked by the familiar fragrance of perfume. As she turned her head and met Bary''s


    deep eyes, she subconsciously raised her hand to touch her hot and red ears. "You''re here."


    Bary was wearing a tailored white suit, which was also rare to see.


    His facial features were wonderful and strong, and his appearance was quite striking. However,


    coldness wrapped from head to toe. With such a white suit on him, he looked even more noble and


    indifferent.


    That was right. He looked indifferent and elegant.


    Moira nced at the mirror once again. She felt that if she stood beside Bary in a white slim-fit


    dress, it would look like they were wearing a couple''s outfit.


    Even though she knew that they were just putting on a show for outsiders, she still felt a little shy.


    "Done?" As soon as Bary arrived, the others tactfully left.


    At that moment, only Moira and Bary were there. Naturally, only Moira could answer Bary''s


    question. "Yes."


    Moira nodded and walked closer to Bary.


    It had been nearly three months since shest wore high heels. Today, she was wearing a pair of


    about two-inch-high stilettos. She was still a little unustomed to it and couldn''t walk steadily for a


    moment.


    Her long hair was straightened and wasn''t tied up. Part of it hung in front of her left chest, and the


    rest was left behind. As she moved, her long hair swayed gently.


    The ends of her hair touched the back of her hand. Bary frowned and reached out his hand in


    time.


    Moira was embarrassed. She quickly held his arm and left with him.


    Moira originally thought that they would go straight to the venue. She did not expect Bary to bring


    her to have a meal first.


    She had eaten a lot of refreshments throughout the afternoon, so she wasn''t hungry.


    Moreover, her dress was indeed beautiful, but it had a high requirement for her figure. She did not


    dare to eat too much, afraid that her bulging belly would look indecent.


    Wearing a diamond ne worth more than 80 million dors, Moira was worried that she would


    be robbed. Seeing that Bary was finally full, she asked, "Are you full?"


    "Yes. Aren''t you hungry?" Bary noticed Moira hadn''t eaten much.


    Moira shook her head. "No, I ate a lot of cake this afternoon."


    As she spoke, she pursed her lips and asked with a blushed face, "Can you go to the washroom


    with me?"


    Bary looked at her and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Let''s go."


    Moira''s face was hot. She was not a child who needed someone to apany her to the


    washroom!


    She was mainly afraid that the 80-million-dor ne would be snatched away.


    If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have drunk so much watermelon juice.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Going to the washroom together with someone was something only elementary school students


    would do.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Moira sat in the car, still feeling awkward.


    The lights outside the car window were beautiful, and they shone on Moira and then on Bary''s


    side face. Every time the light and shadow stopped, Bary''s angr face looked more charming.


    Moira couldn''t help but say, "It''s a pity that this face doesn''t appear on the big screen in the movie


    theater."


    The car was originally silent. Moira''s voice suddenly sounded and broke the silence.


    It happened to be a red light in front. When the car stopped, even the focused driver could not stop


    himself from looking at the rearview mirror.


    Bary, who closed his eyes to rest, slowly opened his eyes. He turned his head and looked


    straight at Moira.


    Moira could not say anything for a moment.


    She didn''t want her mouth anymore!


    However, it was so good-looking, and it would be a pity not to want it.


    Moira''s scalp was numb, and she felt her cheeks burning. Not daring to look up at Bary, she


    lowered her head and looked at the jujube-sized diamond on her chest.


    "Do you like the ne?"


    A deep male voice was heard. Moira subconsciously raised her head and met Bary''s eyes. She


    then nced at the ne and nodded. "Yes, I like it."


    Who wouldn''t like a ne worth more than 80 million dors?


    "Okay," Bary replied casually.


    "Is the ne more good-looking, or am I?"


    Moira thought, ''Sure enough, Mr. Covington won''t let anyone off easily.''


    She considered her answer. "Mr. Covington, how can youpare yourself to a ne? If I had


    to choose, I think I would choose you. After all, your facial features and temperament are so


    superior."


    Everyone liked ttery.


    Bary looked at Moira thoughtfully for two seconds. "I''ll choose Mrs. Covington too."


    "Thank you."


    In Moira''s opinion, she was notparable to the ne worth more than 80 million dors at all.


    Silence returned to the car. The green light lit up, and the car moved forward on its way.


    Soon, it arrived at the hotel.


    The driver drove directly to the entrance of the hotel. As soon as the car stopped, the doorman


    came to open the door tactfully.


    Before getting out of the car, Moira saw arge red carpet and several guests who were all dressed


    up.


    No wonder Bary gave her an 80-million-dor ne. It seemed that the banquet was not


    simple.


    Bary had gotten out of the car, and Moira collected her thoughts. She ced her hand on his


    palm and also got out of the car.


    The palm was warm. Moira''s fingers only touched it for a moment, yet the warmth lingered for a


    long time.


    Moira felt her ears burning. She held Bary''s arm and followed him leisurely toward the banquet


    hall.


    The banquet started at eight o''clock. They only came over after dinner and were a littlete.


    However, with Bary''s identity, even if he waste, no one would dare to say anything.


    Bary was dressed in a white suit, his aura noble and cold. The moment he and Moira entered the


    banquet hall, they attracted much attention.


    It was the first time they had appeared in public after their wedding. One was wearing a white dress


    and the other was wearing a white suit. A proper couple outfit made many rich youngdies


    envious.


    What kind of person was Bary?


    Usually, even if people called him "Mr. Covington" respectfully, he might not even be willing to give


    them a look.


    Such a high and mighty person had been conquered by Moira and even did something as childish


    as wearing a couple''s outfit. Who wouldn''t be envious of Moira?


    Suddenly, someone eximed, "Is Moira wearing ''Ethereal''?"

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    The sudden sound caused almost everyone present to look at Moira''s neck subconsciously.


    The big diamond was so bright under lights that people could not take their eyes off it.


    Undoubtedly, Moira became the focus at that moment.


    In the distance, Alfie was holding a ss of wine. Through the crowd, he immediately saw Moira


    holding Bary''s arm.


    He had known Moira for so many years and had always been clear that she was beautiful.


    However, now, he realized that Moira''s beauty was so outstanding in the crowd and beyond his


    imagination.


    Moira''s slender waist, being set off by the slim white dress, could be held by one hand, and


    Bary''s hand was slowly wrapping it.


    Alfie''s face instantly turned gloomy. The veins on the back of his hand that was holding the wine


    ss bulged.


    The man standing beside Moira should have been him!


    Moira rarely appeared on such asions and was not very interested in them. Perhaps it was


    because Aiken did not like to show up, either.


    In the past two years, she had attended one or two banquets with Alfie. However, because the


    Jimenez family was not that influential, most people did not take her seriously.


    Tonight was different. With Bary around, she became the center of attention.


    Some people were envious, and some were jealous. Even so, they could not help but pay attention


    to Moira.


    Needless to say, the feeling was quite good.


    Moira was just shallow.


    She was secretly feeling good when Bary suddenly retracted the arm that she was holding. She


    was stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked at him.


    The next second, she felt her waist being gripped slightly. Bary''s hand, which had just been


    pulled away, was now around her waist.


    Moira''s entire body tensed. The intimate action in public made her a little embarrassed, and her fair


    earlobes immediately turned red.


    Bary exerted a little force and pulled her closer to him. "What do you want to drink?"


    He asked calmly, his gaze sweeping across Moira and settling on the man outside the crowd.


    Seeing Alfie''s face, Bary frowned and looked away indifferently.


    To Alfie, such a silent gaze was like a provocation.


    However, now, he had no right to snatch Moira back.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A sense of defeat and despair filled his heart, and his face turned slightly pale. He did not want to


    stay there anymore.


    Just as Alfie turned around, he was stopped by Thalia. "Mr. Guzman."


    Alfie frowned and nodded. "Ms. Weaver."


    Thalia took a sip of red wine and nced in the direction of Moira. "Ms. Jimenez is really in the


    limelight tonight."


    Alfie did not reply. He directly finished the red wine in the ss.


    Thalia nced at Alfie and said, "A ne worth more than 80 million dors. Ms. Jimenez is so


    capable."


    "What are you getting at?"


    Thalia snorted. "Nothing. I''m just sighing. Ms. Jimenez and Mr. Covington have only been married


    for two months, right? Isn''t she capable of getting such an expensive ne from him?"


    Alfie nced at Thalia. Then, he raised his head and looked at Moira, who was not far away with


    Bary''s arm around her waist.


    That was right. How capable Moira was.


    He didn''t know before that Moira was so good at pleasing men.


    Moira knew little about what Alfie was thinking. She took the red wine from Alfie and wanted to take


    a sip. Suddenly, she thought of something. Her hand paused, and she quickly moved the ss


    away from her lips.


    She had almost forgotten that her alcohol tolerance did not allow her to drink.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Bary noticed Moira''s actions and frowned slightly. "Don''t you like it?"


    It wasn''t that Moira didn''t like the wine. She was just afraid that she would make a scene.


    When it came to drinking, she was a ssic example of low alcohol tolerance and overly


    confidence.


    She still remembered thest time she mentioned "car sex" in front of Bary when she was drunk.


    Moira''s face could not help but be flushed when she recalled that. "It''s not good to drink."


    Although the wine was delicious, it would be embarrassing if she was drunk!


    She had quit it!


    Bary''s lips curled into a rare smile. He reached out and took the ss of red wine away from


    Moira''s hand. Then, he got a cup of orange juice from a waiter''s tray and handed it to her. "Drink


    this."


    Moira looked at the people around her and saw everyone shaking their sses of red wine. She


    was dressed so beautifully, and holding a cup of orange juice didn''t match her temperament at all.


    She thought, ''Actually, I can take the wine ss in my hand and not drink... Forget it, Mr. Covington


    is just being kind.''


    "Thank you."


    Moira took the cup. Just as she retracted her gaze, someone came to greet her and Bary. "Mr.


    Covington, Mrs. Covington".


    She looked over and found that it was Ashton Lindley, the eldest son of Summit.


    Bary was a distinguished guest for tonight''s banquet, and Ashton had toe to wee him in


    person.


    Bary sped Moira''s waist and nodded lightly at Ashton. "Mr. Lindley."


    Moira straightened her back and smiled appropriately. "Mr. Lindley."


    "I didn''t expect you to take the time out of your busy schedule toe. Please forgive me for not


    greeting you well, Mr. Covington and Mrs. Covington."


    As Ashton spoke, his gaze rested on Moira. When he saw "Ethereal" on her neck, he paused for a


    moment. Soon, he recovered from his shock and praised Moira for being beautiful tonight.


    Most of the guests were celebrities in Arnelo, either rich or noble. Although Bary was important,


    Ashton could not stay with him all the time.


    He got a waiter to take care of Bary and Moira. Then, he apologized and went to greet the


    others.


    As soon as Ashton left, many people went to talk with Bary.


    Bary had never attended such banquets, and it was a rare opportunity to see him today.


    Even so, the others did not dare to go overboard. They were afraid that they would offend Bary if


    they failed to please him. Hence, they asked their wives or daughters to tter Moira.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira did not like hypocritical ttery. In the beginning, when the first fewdies praised her, she


    smiled and thanked them. Later, she looked straight at Bary and pretended to be talking to him.


    When those who wanted to tter Moira saw that, they did not dare to say anything. Knowing Moira


    was unwilling to talk with them, they could only leave resentfully with their wine sses.


    When Bernice and Cynthia entered the banquet hall, other guests gave exmations.


    It had long been rumored in the upper-ss circle that the members of the Covington family were


    not satisfied with their daughter-inw, Moira. Instead, Cynthia was the one they valued.


    Bary''s stepmother had brought Cynthia to the banquet in person, which could almost confirm the


    rumors.


    Just now, many people were envious of Moira. Now, most of them were waiting to watch the show.


    Initially, Moira stillined in her heart that the banquet was too boring. When she saw Bernice


    suddenlye, her sense of responsibility was instantly aroused.


    Bernice led Cynthia in the direction of Bary and Moira. Other guests all made way for them.


    In less than half a minute, Bernice and Cynthia walked up to Moira and Bary. "Bary, Ms. Hurst


    has something to talk to you."


    Then, Bernice said to Moira, "Ms. Jimenez, do you mind apanying me for a while?"


    Moira raised her head and met Bernice''s gaze. As everyone gloated over her misfortune, she slowly


    said, "Sorry, I mind."

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    As soon as Moira said that, Bernice''s expression changed.


    Bernice originally thought that with her good attitude in front of so many people, no matter how


    unwilling Moira was, Moira would only bite the bullet to say "Okay."


    Unexpectedly, Moira did not fall for it at all. Even in front of so many people, she did not show any


    social respect to Bernice.


    Many people were waiting to watch a good show. They secretly took a deep breath when they


    heard Moira say "I mind."


    "No way? Is Moira so brave? It''s her husband''s stepmother after all. Even if she doesn''t care about


    Bernice, she should at least consider Bary."


    "You know nothing. Mr. Covington has never been on good terms with his stepmother. Moira


    naturally has to be on his side."


    "But on such an asion, even if Moira is dissatisfied, isn''t it rude and disrespectful to refuse an


    elder like that?"


    "She has a backer. Look at the ''Ethereal'' on her neck. Do you think Bary will let her suffer?"


    Although the voices were low, Bernice could still hear them.


    She had been married into the Covington family for more than ten years, and it was not the first time


    she had been refused directly in public.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She quickly returned to normal. "It''s fine. In that case, you can walk around by yourself for a while.


    Ms. Hurst has something important to tell Bary."


    Cynthia, who was standing beside Bernice, was also dressed up today. As Bernice finished her


    words, Cynthia added, "Mr. Covington, you won''t mind, will you?"


    Bary nced at Cynthia indifferently. "I''m sorry. I mind too."


    What an amazing couple he and Moira were.


    Cynthia raised her eyebrows and was not angry. She turned to Moira and said, "Then Ms. Jimenez,


    can I talk to you for a moment?"


    Moira looked at Cynthia and asked seriously, "If I say no, will you give up talking to me, Ms. Hurst?"


    Cynthia was still smiling. "No, Ms. Jimenez. You''d better not to reject me."


    Moira replied reluctantly, "Alright then. I''ll listen to your nonsense."


    A burst ofughter could be heard suddenly.


    Someone in the crowdughed out loud.


    Moira felt a little embarrassed. She was not presumptuous like that usually. It was just because


    Cynthia''s identity was special.


    Even so, her expression was still as calm as ever. She turned to look at Bary and said, "Hubby,


    I''ll leave for a moment."


    Bary frowned as if he was reluctant to part with her. "Go ahead."


    Although he said that, he did not let go of Moira''s waist.


    With so many people watching, Moira could only bite the bullet and say, "Hubby, you should let go


    of me now."


    Only then did Bary let go.


    Moira retracted her gaze and looked at Cynthia. "Ms. Hurst, where are you going to talk nonsense?"


    Cynthia pointed to the left. "A garden is over there. Let''s go there."


    "Okay."


    "Damn, isn''t Moira a little arrogant?"


    "To be honest, Moira can''tpare to Cynthia. Why is she so confident?"


    "I don''t know why, but I feel that Moira is quite cool."


    "Ms. Hurst is going to make a move, right? Will there be a good showter?"


    "Although the scene of two women fighting for a man is corny, I like to watch it!"


    "Let''s go and watch the show!"


    As Moira and Cynthia walked further and further away, the discussion became more and more


    unrestrained.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Harvey walked to Bary. "Aren''t you going to see your wife?"


    Bary nced at him coldly, and Harvey looked away in embarrassment.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Sure enough, he could not even say a word of ridicule.


    Moira followed Cynthia to the garden. The Lindley family had been attentive to the banquet, and


    even the garden had been meticulously decorated.


    There were not many high-end banquets throughout the year. Moreover, many distinguished guests


    who did not show up often came tonight. So, the "remote" garden was not favored.


    Just as Cynthia had said, no one else was in the garden, and it was pretty quiet.


    The lights only set off the atmosphere and were not very bright.


    Moira put down the cup in her hand casually and followed Cynthia to the chair in the front to sit


    down.


    Cynthia sipped her red wine and nced at Moira before saying, "Ms. Jimenez, what hobbies do


    you have?"


    Moira, who was about to be "questioned", was confused.


    She said inwardly, ''Did I hear wrongly? Cynthia asked me what my hobbies were! Is it a new way of


    threatening love rivalry?''


    At the thought of that, Moira sat up straight. "Ms. Hurst, pleasee straight to the point. Only us


    are here."


    Since Cynthia asked Moira out alone, wasn''t she going to warn Moira?


    And since no one else was there, why did she have toy so much groundwork?


    Or was it because people from wealthy families liked to beat around the bush?


    When Cynthia heard Moira''s words, she pursed her lips and then changed the topic. "Then, may I


    ask why you married Bary?"


    That was the main point!


    Moira sneered. "Ms. Hurst, your question is so strange. I married Bary because I love him."


    She added inwardly, ''What''s going on? Is Ms. Hurst''s so weak? Can''t she ask something more


    provocative?''


    Moira was thinking when she heard Cynthia say, "Bary can force you."


    Moirained in her heart again, ''What''s wrong with Cynthia? Why is the so-called "love rival"


    so unpredictable?''


    She calmed herself down and looked at Cynthia, frowning. "Ms. Hurst, you''re overthinking. In


    current society, is there still anyone who is forced to get married?"


    Cynthia nodded and answered seriously, "Yes, my cousin was forced."


    Moira paused and almost exposed herself. "Oh, then your cousin is a little weak."


    Cynthia didn''t say more and just stared at Moira seriously.


    Moira felt ufortable under her gaze. Cynthia did not act like the supporting roles in the love


    novels, and none of the questions she asked were something Moira expected.


    If Moira hadn''t confirmed that she had no contact with Cynthia in the past, she would have


    suspected that the person Cynthia liked was her and not Bary.


    Cynthia stared at Moira for a while and continued, "It seems that you married Bary out of your


    free will."


    "Yeah. What''s the problem?"


    Cynthia frowned as if she was puzzled. "Why do you love Bary?"


    "Love doesn''t need a reason."


    "Oh," Cynthia responded.


    She didn''t continue the topic and asked an irrelevant question instead. "What outdoor sports do you


    like?"


    Moira felt that there was indeed something wrong with Cynthia. "Ms. Hurst, if you don''t have


    anything else to say, I''m going back."


    Seeing that Moira didn''t answer her question, Cynthia didn''t continue asking. "Alright, let''s talk next


    time."


    Moira said to herself, ''There''s no next time!''

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Moira thought, ''Cynthia must have done it on purpose! She ns to get to know me first and then


    approach Bary through me! I still thought that she was weak just now. I did not expect her to be


    so scheming!''


    Afraid that she would expose Bary identally, Moira quickly stood up and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, she only took two steps forward, and Cynthia called out to her again, "Moira."


    Moira did not have the patience to waste time with Cynthia. She turned around and looked at


    Cynthia expressionlessly. "Ms. Hurst, I''m married to Bary. You''re a rich youngdy. I believe


    many men are attracted to you. There''s no need for you to waste time on Bary."


    "You''re right."


    Cynthia stood up. She did not walk toward Moira but the swimming pool behind her.


    Moira found it funny. "Ms. Hurst, do you think your childish method will work?"


    There was a distance of more than ten feet between them. If Cynthia fell into the pool, Moira


    wouldn''t be med anyway.


    However, Cynthia acted as if she didn''t hear Moira. "Moira, can you swim?"


    She did not intend to wait for Moira''s answer. She paused for a moment and continued, "I can''t


    swim. No one is around here. If I fall, will you leave me in the lurch?"


    In Moira''s opinion, it was a waste of talent for Cynthia not to be the leader of the ckmailing gang.


    Before Moira could react, she heard a thud. Cynthia had jumped into the swimming pool!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Damn!


    Cynthia indeed jumped into a swimming pool!


    Moira looked around and realized that there was no one around.


    In the swimming pool, the sound of Cynthia struggling was getting lower and lower.


    Moira felt that she was doomed tonight.


    Cynthia was simply a scoundrel, yet she still managed to manipte Moira.


    Moira could not bear to see a living person die in front of her.


    She quickly ran over and took off her high heels. She took off her ne and ced it under her


    shoes before jumping into the swimming pool.


    Moira was a good swimmer. As the swimming pool was four feet deep, she quickly stabilized herself


    and used all her strength to pull Cynthia up.


    As soon as Cynthia was pulled up, she pounced on Moira as if Moira were a life-saving straw.


    Moira knew that it was the greatest danger of saving drowning people. She was good at swimming,


    but she was not strong enough. When Cynthia leaned on Moira, even though Moira was standing,


    Moira was pushed back and fell into the water.


    Fortunately, they were near the poolside, and Moira quickly regained her bnce. "Don''t push me!


    The swimming pool is only four feet deep. You''re more than 5.2 feet tall. If you stand, your upper


    body will be exposed. What are you afraid of?"


    Perhaps because Moira''s angry roar worked, Cynthia, who was clinging onto Moira, rxed a lot.


    Moira raised a hand to support herself on the poolside. She gritted her teeth and pulled Cynthia to


    her.


    "Hold it yourself!"


    With that, Moira let go of Cynthia and climbed up.


    Just as Moira turned around and was about to help Cynthia up, a sharp female voice broke the


    silence in the garden. "Ah!"


    Moira was speechless.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    The scream quickly attracted the attention of the guests in the banquet hall. As soon as Moira


    helped Cynthia out of the swimming pool, a group of people rushed over.


    "I saw it! I saw her push Ms. Hurst into the swimming pool!"


    To nder Moira, did Cynthia even arrange for someone to lie in public?


    Moira suddenly regretted saving Cynthia just now. Even if she didn''t jump into the pool, the person


    arranged by Cynthia would also save Cynthia.


    Moira''s face darkened. She walked to the shoes that she had taken off in a panic and took the


    ne.


    She could not afford to lose a ne worth more than 80 million dors.


    Just as she picked up her shoes and was about to look for Bary to support her, Bernice walked


    over with many people. "What''s going on? Cynthia, what happened to you?"


    Cynthia was choked on the water and was coughing.


    Before she could speak, the woman who had said that she saw Moira push Cynthia stood out and


    pointed at Moira. "Mrs. Covington, it''s her! I saw it. She pushed Ms. Hurst into the swimming pool! If


    I hadn''te, I''m afraid Ms. Hurst would be dead now!"


    The people around started discussing. "Moira is crazy! Does she even want to kill Ms. Hurst?


    Murder is against thew. Does she think that if she kills Ms. Hurst, she can be Bary''s wife


    without worries?"


    "Damn, Moira is so vicious! No wonder the Covington family doesn''t acknowledge her as their


    daughter-inw!"


    "This is murder! Call the police!"


    Originally, Moira had no intention of arguing and wanted to wait for Bary toe before


    speaking. However, when she heard thest sentence, she looked up and sneered. "Alright, then


    call the police!"


    As soon as Moira finished her words, Cynthia, the "victim" who had been coughing and not


    speaking, suddenly stood up. She frowned and said hoarsely, "Call the police?"


    Bernice went forward to support Cynthia. "Cynthia, you can''t be soft-hearted! I know you''re a kind


    girl, but Moira is too vicious! Call the police. We have to call the police to deal with the matter!"


    Unexpectedly, Cynthia pushed Bernice''s hand away. "I fell by myself. Why would I call the police?"


    She paused for a moment, looking at Moira and even smiling at Moira. "If it weren''t for Moira, I


    would probably have died. She is my savior."


    Then, she turned around and bowed to Moira.


    Bary, who had just arrived in a hurry, happened to see the scene. He walked to Moira, took off


    his suit jacket, and put it on Moira.


    Moira turned her head when she smelled the familiar fragrance.


    When she saw Bary, she seemed to have found her backbone. "She... I..."


    Moira was about toin, yet Cynthia''s bow forced her to hold back her words.


    Moira opened her mouth but did not know what to say.


    Bary held her hand and nced at Cynthia. He asked in a low voice, "Ms. Hurst, my wife was in


    such a sorry state just after talking a while with you. Shouldn''t you exin it to me?"


    "It''s my fault. I''m sorry, Mr. Covington. I lost my bnce and fell into the swimming pool, and Moira


    saved me."


    Although Bernice had been experienced enough, she had never seen anything like that.


    She nced at Moira and then at Cynthia. "Cynthia, are you being threatened?"


    Otherwise, how did Moira be Cynthia''s savior?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Bernice was not the only one who was shocked and in disbelief. Even the person involved, Moira,


    suspected that Cynthia''s brain had been damaged by the water.


    Moira wondered, ''Wasn''t Cynthia going to use me of pushing her into the pool by putting on


    such a show? Isn''t that how it''s always written in novels and yed in dramas?''


    Unexpectedly, Cynthia now denied that Moira was the one who harmed her and even said honestly


    that Moira was her savior.


    Moira stood behind Bary. For the first time in her life, she thought that she was not intelligent


    enough.


    Cynthia put on the towel handed by someone else and nced at Moira behind Bary. "Moira, I''m


    sorry for scaring you."


    The wind blew, and Cynthia sneezed. She calmed down and continued, "Hurry up and change your


    clothes. I''ll visit you another day to thank you for helping me out tonight."


    With that, she turned around and left with the help of her friend.


    Moira, who was mentally prepared to be framed and scolded, was now confused.


    She thought, ''Is that all? Did it end just like that? And then?''


    At that moment, Ashton and his younger brother had heard the news and came. They looked at


    Cynthia''s back and then at Moira, whose hair was wet, and were a little stunned.


    Afraid that there would be a conflict, they had run all the way there, and even one of their shoes had


    been left behind in a hurry. In the end, just as they had arrived, everything was over.


    Was it settled properly?


    Ashton reacted quickly. He asked his younger brother to lead the guests back to the banquet hall


    and got someone to bring Moira to change out of her dripping dress.


    "Mr. Covington, Mrs. Covington, this way, please."


    Most of the guests had scattered. Bary turned around and wrapped a towel around Moira. Then,


    he bent down and carried her up.


    Before Moira could think through Cynthia''s words, she was suddenly picked up by Bary in a


    daze.


    She subconsciously wrapped her arms around Bary''s neck. After Bary stepped a few steps


    forward with her in his arms, she finally came back to her senses. "My dress is wet..."


    Bary looked down at her. "Take a shower and change itter."


    "That''s not what I meant."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira gave up exining. Her dress was wet, and it was indeed not suitable for her to walk.


    Although Bary hugging her was a little eye-catching, it was better than her walking inelegantly.


    She and Bary were led to a presidential suite, and the waiter opened the door for them. "Mr.


    Covington, Mrs. Covington, the dress will be deliveredter."


    Bary carried Moira into the bathroom. The waiter tactfully closed the door and contacted


    someone to send a dress over.


    Moira was ced on the sink. Bary''s coat on her body was also wet.


    She took it off and handed it to him in embarrassment. "You can''t wear it anymore."


    "Don''t bother."


    Bary turned on the shower and checked the temperature of the water.


    Moira sat at the sink and looked at him. Her gaze settled on Bary''s waist, and she could not help


    but swallow.


    Bary''s waist was slender, and it also looked powerful.


    Moira said inwardly, ''I must feel good if I can hug it."


    When she realized what she was thinking, her face blushed in an instant.


    Bary adjusted the water temperature. "Done."


    He turned around and saw the slim dress on Moira after removing the suit and towel. After soaking


    in the water, it clung tightly to her body, looking like a silent invitation.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Warm water kept streaming out of the shower, filling the entire bathroom with steam.


    Moira looked up and met Bary''s deep eyes. Her heart skipped a beat.


    She looked down subconsciously, gazing at his Adam''s apple.


    She felt hot.


    Moira curled the toes of her feet. In a ce like a bathroom, people would easily think of some


    erotic scenes.


    She was afraid that if Bary did not leave, she might be unable to control herself.


    Moira took a deep breath. "Mr. Covington, can you go out now?"


    "Okay." Bary retracted his gaze and responded.


    He lowered his eyes to hide his emotions that Moira did not notice.


    He reached out and carried Moira down from the sink. He turned slightly and walked out of the


    bathroom.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira finally heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to take off her clothes, she raised her


    hand and realized that she was holding the "Ethereal."


    Help!


    The 80-million-dor ne couldn''t be destroyed by her!


    Moira quickly opened the bathroom door. "Mr. Covington, wait! The ne is soaked. Can you get


    someone to deal with it?"


    Bary watched as Moira walked up to him barefoot. His eyes darkened as he reached out to take


    the ne. "If you don''t shower now, you''ll catch a cold."


    The air conditioner in the suite was turned on. The moment Moira walked out of the bathroom, she


    shivered from the cold.


    After standing there for a few seconds, she started to get goosebumps.


    Moira nced at Bary and heaved a sigh of relief. He did not seem to care about the ne.


    For a ne worth more than 80 million dors, she would never be able to afford it in her life!


    Moira entered the bathroom and closed the door with a bang.


    The door was locked.


    She was quite wary of others.


    Bary sat on the sofa and looked in the direction of the bathroom, not looking away for a long


    time.


    In the quiet suite, he could faintly hear the sound of water pattering in the bathroom.


    Although the air conditioner was turned on, Bary still felt hot.


    He shifted his gaze and leaned against the sofa behind him. He raised his hand and unbuttoned the


    top button on his shirt.


    When he closed his eyes, all he saw was Moira in a wet dress.


    The doorbell suddenly rang.


    Bary opened his eyes and got up to open the door.


    "Mr. Covington, this is a spare dress for Mrs. Covington. The size might not be suitable, and Mr.


    Lindley asked for your forgiveness."


    "Alright." Bary took the tray and closed the door.


    Then, he carried it to the bathroom and knocked on the door, saying in a deep voice, "The dress is


    here."


    Soon, the bathroom door was open, and he saw Moira wrapping herself in a towel. Her wet long


    hair was messy on her head, and her cheeks were flushed from the warm water.


    Moira took the tray in embarrassment. "Thank you."


    Bary nodded and returned to the sofa.


    In the bathroom, Moira looked at her underwear and hesitated.


    Should she put it on? It was wet and would make her ufortable. Moreover, she felt it dirty.


    If she didn''t wear it, she would feel ashamed to wear only a dress.


    Moira hesitated for a long time. In the end, she opened the door and called out to Bary sitting on


    the sofa with a flushed face, "Mr. Covington."


    "The dress doesn''t fit?" Bary turned his head slightly and saw the towel wrapped around her


    corbone at a nce.


    Moira held the doorknob, not knowing how to make such an awkward request.


    She did not speak. Bary walked up to her and asked, "Are you injured?"


    Moira gritted her teeth and then asked in a low voice, "Is there only a dress?"


    Bary could not understand her meaning for her moment. "You don''t want to wear a dress?"


    "No. I can''t just wear a dress, can I?" Moira added in her heart, ''He should understand me, right?''

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    "I understand."


    Bary looked at Moira meaningfully. "Wait a moment. I''ll get someone to send it over."


    As soon as Bary finished his words, Moira''s face instantly blushed. She nodded and said, "Thank


    you."


    Was anyone more embarrassed than her? No!


    Moira closed the door awkwardly. Everything that happened tonight was like a dream, and nothing


    was within her expectations.


    She opened the bathroom door again ten minutester. The Lindley family had prepared a ck


    dress for her, whose hem only reached her knees.


    Time was limited, and Moira had only dried half of her hair. Although her makeup was not


    completely ruined, she needed a makeup fix.


    Bary had gotten up from the sofa. "Let''s go back."


    "Huh? Are we leaving directly?"


    Wasn''t that too rude?


    "Yes."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    It was obvious that Bary did not need to worry so much.


    He brought Moira out of the room and took the elevator to the first floor. Jordan was waiting at the


    entrance of the hotel. Seeing them going out of the lobby, he tactfully opened the door to the back


    seat for them.


    Moira bent down and got into the car. Soon, Bary sat down beside her.


    The car drove slowly. Moira thought about what had happened half an hour ago and could not help


    but look at Bary. "Mr. Covington, can I ask you a question?"


    Bary raised his eyebrows, indicating for her to go ahead.


    "Is there something wrong with Ms. Hurst''s brain?" Moira pointed at her head as she spoke.


    Would a normal person do something like what Cynthia did?


    Bary nced at Moira. "Ignore her in the future."


    "Oh, okay."


    Moira felt that she was too impulsive this time.


    The car fell silent. Moira tilted her head and looked out of the window. Her hair was still wet,


    especially the innermost one.


    The air conditioner in the car was turned on, and because of her half-wet hair, she felt cold and


    subconsciously crossed her arms.


    Bary, who was taking a nap with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and turned to her. "Are


    you cold?"


    Jordan heard Bary''s words and said quickly, "Mrs. Covington, is the air conditioner too cold? I''ll


    adjust it."


    With that, he turned up the temperature of the air conditioner.


    Jordan had just finished what he was doing, and Bary''s voice came from the back seat. "Turn off


    the air conditioner and open the window."


    Moira was stunned for a moment. "No need to turn it off. It''s not very cold. Just turn the temperature


    up a little."


    On such a hot day, if the air conditioning in the car was off, how ufortable would it be?


    Bary did not say more. He reached out to hold Moira''s hand. "You''re not cold?"


    Moira''s hand was cold, a stark contrast to Bary''s warm palm.


    She was a little embarrassed. "Only my hands are cold. Do you believe me?"


    Bary nced at her, not asking Jordan to turn on the air conditioner.


    The car window was slowly opened. The night breeze blew in, bringing with it the unique warmth of


    summer.


    Moira lowered her head and looked at the hand that Bary had just held. Her ears slowly turned


    red.


    Bary''s unintentional consideration was quite alluring.


    It was a pity that they were a fake couple, not a real one.


    Moira secretly sighed. She turned her head and looked at the lights outside the car window.


    Realizing what she was thinking, she pinched her thigh hard.


    She said to herself, ''Ouch! Be soberer, Moira! Do you think you can sleep with a man like Bary?''

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    What happened tonight was like an unbelievable dream to Moira.


    However, she was not the only one who felt it unbelievable.


    Bernice could not think it through no matter how hard she tried. Cynthia was going to marry Bary


    in the future, yet she didn''t grasp such a good opportunity tonight. Not only did she not take the


    initiative to deal with Moira, she even spoke up for Moira.


    Bernice thought about it for more than half an hour but still could not figure out what Cynthia was


    thinking.


    Hearing that Cynthia had finally changed into a new dress, Bernice immediately left the richdies


    she was chatting with and went to Cynthia in her high heels.


    Other than Bernice, Sasha Dodson, who had always been on good terms with Cynthia, did not


    understand, either. "Cynthia, why did you speak up for Moira just now?"


    It was such a good opportunity just now. As long as Cynthia didn''t speak, Moira wouldn''t be able to


    defend herself.


    Regardless of whether Moira pushed Cynthia or not, the onlookers would have preconceived


    notions.


    Moreover, Cynthia was the one who was going to marry Bary!


    Everyone in Arnelo knew that the Covington family did not acknowledge Moira as their daughter-in-


    law and that she would not be Bary''s wife for long.


    Cynthia didn''t need to care about Moira at all.


    Even if Cynthia indeed jumped into the swimming pool to frame Moira, the Covington family had


    ways to turn ck into white.


    However, Cynthia had helped Moira rify the matter. Sasha found it hard to ept the truth.


    The summer night was not cold. After soaking in the pool for a few minutes, although Cynthia had


    taken a shower, she still felt a little unwell.


    She rubbed her nose and said in a muffled voice, "I just told the truth."


    "But..."


    Sasha was about to say more when she saw Bernice walking in with a frown and a puzzled look.


    "Cynthia, are you alright?"


    Sasha held back her words tactfully and greeted Bernice. "Mrs. Covington."


    Bernice nced at Sasha and nodded. She quickly shifted her gaze back to Cynthia and asked the


    same question as Sasha. "Cynthia, why did you speak up for Moira just now?"


    Cynthia sniffled. "Because I fell into the pool by ident."


    Bernice frowned. "Even if you identally fell in, you don''t have to..."


    Too many people were around, and Bernice did not want to make things too clear.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was not difficult to understand Bernice''s hidden meaning. Cynthia smiled at her and said, "Mrs.


    Covington, Moira is not as bad as you think. I think she''s worthy of being Bary''s wife."


    Bernice, who was still puzzled, did not know what to say when she heard Cynthia''s words.


    What was going on?


    The marriage alliance between the Covington family and the Hurst family had been decided three


    years ago. Cynthia also knew three years ago that she was Bary''s future wife.


    However, Bary had suddenly married Moira. It was fine if Cynthia was not angry, but why was


    she speaking up for Moira instead?


    "Cynthia, did you hurt yourself? The marriage alliance between the Hurst family and the Covington


    family was agreed three years ago. You also said that you like Bary. If nothing goes wrong, you


    and he should be engaged this year.


    "Moira appeared and snatched your position. Why do you still think she''s good?"


    Cynthia looked at Bernice and pursed her lips. "Moira is indeed a good person."


    Bernice, who still tried to persuade Cynthia, was speechless.


    What was exactly going on?

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    The incident at the banquet quickly spread among the upper ss in Arnelo.


    Almost no one could understand what Cynthia had done.


    Moira had been in the limelight at the banquet, be it her stunning outfit when she and Bary


    appeared, the 80-million-dor "Ethereal" on her neck, or the matter between her and Cynthia.


    The "Ethereal" helped Moira attract much more attention. Someone took a photo and posted it on


    social media. In just three hours, the topic of "Ms. Jimenez''s marriage" ranked as the fifth trending


    topic.


    Moira had just finished drying her hair when she saw the messages from Juliet on the phone.


    Juliet: [Baby, you''re on the trending topic! Look at these photos!]


    [You looked so fucking gorgeous tonight!]


    [Did you meet Alfie? If he saw you, he would probably regret it so much that he couldn''t fall asleep


    tonight! Just thinking about it makes me feel good!]


    [Damn, your husband gave you an ''Ethereal'' just like that? Amazing!]


    [That ne is worth more than 80 million dors! How does it feel to have it hanging around your


    neck?]


    [I think your husband is awesome! You married the right person!]


    [What trick your love rival was ying? I''ve read popr romance novels for fifteen years and still


    can''t understand her intention!]


    [ording to the usual plot, wasn''t Cynthia going to frame you for pushing her into the swimming


    pool? How could she admit that she fell in by herself and that you saved her? I even suspect that


    the person she likes isn''t Mr. Covington, but you!]


    Moira looked through Juliet''s messages, and then she realized that she was on the trending topic.


    She was embarrassed and replied to Juliet: [The ne is not for me. I just had to wear it tonight.


    As for Cynthia... To be honest, I don''t understand what kind of tricks she''s ying, either.]


    Juliet replied quickly: [Isn''t the ne for you? But now, all theizens are saying that it is a


    wedding gift for you...]


    The "Ethereal" was not a gift, which was a little awkward.


    Moira was quite optimistic. She texted: [Even if he dared to give me a ne worth more than 80


    million dors, I wouldn''t dare to ept it!]


    Juliet: [That''s true! Speaking of Cynthia, I''ve never heard of her methods. She is not an ordinary


    woman!]


    When Moira was about to reply "I think so too", someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Only she and Bary were in the vi. It was obvious that it was Bary.


    Moira felt a little embarrassed. She quickly put down her phone and went to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, she was greeted by the refreshing fragrance on Bary''s body.


    Bary had just taken a shower. His hair, which was usually meticulously styled, was dripping with


    water and messy, bringing him a hint of unruliness.


    A drop of water fell from the tip of his hair and hit Moira''s cheek.


    It was cold.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    However, Moira''s face burned as she looked at Bary in embarrassment. "Mr. Covington, what''s


    the matter?"


    Bary handed her the item in his hand. "The ne."


    Moira lowered her head. It was the "Ethereal."


    She blinked. "Are there any more soirees tomorrow?"


    "No."


    "Then I don''t need this ne anymore..."


    Bary raised his eyebrows. "You don''t like it?"


    "Is it for me?"


    Moira pointed at herself in disbelief.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    "Do you think it suits me?"


    Bary looked at Moira and frowned slightly, with a hint of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Moira was in a daze. "It''s not proper for me to wear it..."


    How could she dare to wear a ne worth more than 80 million dors casually?


    "You wore it tonight and looked good."


    Moira was embarrassed. "It''s indeed good-looking, yet it''s different as tonight''s banquet is grand.


    Besides..."


    She paused for a second and then continued. "It is too valuable."


    Bary did not care at all. "The value of jewelry is bestowed by people. No matter how valuable it


    is, it''s only for people to wear. It suits you, and it can also show its value when it''s with you."


    "No, Mr. Covington. It''s too expensive. I..."


    Bary immediately let go of the ne. "If you don''t want it, then throw it away. I don''t care


    about that bit of money."


    Sure enough, there were huge gaps among different people in the world.


    Even 80 million dors couldn''t arouse Bary''s interest. Moira looked at his back and then at the


    ne in her hand. She felt that she was like a gold-digging woman who only knew how to hook


    up with rich men.


    Bary had returned to his room. Moira had no choice but to close the door and walk back to hers.


    Holding a ne worth more than 80 million dors alone was enough to make her anxious. She


    rummaged through the cabs and found a jewelry box to store it.


    After Moira put away the ne, she took her phone and sent a message to Juliet: [Juliet,


    Bary just sent "Ethereal" to me.]


    Juliet: [What? Didn''t you say that he just allowed you to put it on for a while?]


    Moira couldn''t figure out why, either. [He just came with the ne and gave it to me...]


    Juliet: [I suspect that you''re showing off!]


    Moira: [No. I''m not lying to you. I didn''t expect Bary to give it to me at all! An 80-million-dor


    ne is nothing more than a hot potato for me! I''m thinking about how I should deal with it!]


    Juliet was reliable at a critical moment. She replied: [It''s indeed a hot potato, but if Mr. Covington


    insisted on giving it to you, you could only ept it for the time being.]


    Moira thought so too. [That''s the only way.]


    Because of Bary''s sudden gift, Moira was no longer in the mood to surf the Inte. After


    chatting with Juliet for a while, she nned to sleep.


    She did not take an afternoon nap today. And she was "tortured" for so long in the afternoon and


    forced to save Cynthia who had fallen into the swimming pool.


    She was exhausted, and she fell asleep not long after shey on the bed.


    Moira did not sleep well. Not long after she fell asleep, she got up and went to the bathroom. At


    midnight, she was woken up by thirst and went downstairs to drink water.


    There were sensory night lights on the stairs. She held onto the handrail and went to the first floor in


    a daze, pouring a cup of water and drinking most of it.


    After that, she turned around and returned upstairs. She was so sleepy that she almost could not


    open her eyes. When she saw the light shining out the gap under the door, she walked over without


    thinking.


    Bary had just entered the room from the balcony. He saw Moira, who was wearing starry


    pajamas, stumbling in with her eyes narrowed.


    He stopped in his tracks and watched as she fumbled her way toward therge bed.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Moira felt that her room had be much bigger. She walked for a while before touching the bed.


    When she touched the soft bed, shey down directly. A faint fragrance of perfume hit her nose, but


    she was only puzzled for a second before she fell asleep.


    Bary looked at Moira who was sleeping on the side of the bed, and a smile gradually appeared in


    his deep eyes. He walked to the big bed and slept on the other side of the bed.


    He said inwardly, ''You walked right into the trap, you stupid bunny.''

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    At 6:50 in the morning, Moira was woken up by the urge to pee again. She closed her eyes and


    fumbled her way to the bathroom.


    Yesterday, she was too tired, and it was difficult to open her eyes now.


    Walking out of the bathroom, she closed her eyes and returned to the bed.


    In a daze, Moira felt that her hand seemed to have touched someone''s hand.


    Something was wrong!


    How could there be anyone else on her bed?


    Realizing that, Moira instantly woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw a man''s face.


    Bary?


    What was going on? Why was Bary on her bed?


    What happenedst night?


    Moira''s mind went nk. Bary''s face was so close to hers, and the familiar fragrance kept


    brushing past her. All of that reminded her of one thing.


    She was sleeping in the same bed as Bary!


    The fact was even more shocking than her running naked when she was drunk!


    Moira hurriedly sat up from the bed and distanced herself from Bary. She looked at Bary who


    slowly got up and asked angrily, "Why are you on my bed?"


    "In your bed?"


    Moira was stunned for a moment and quickly looked around.


    It was not her room!


    It was Bary''s!


    Moira''s anger disappeared in an instant. She sat on the bed helplessly and almost cried, her face


    blushing. "Mr. Covington, I can exin..."


    "Well, exin it for me."


    Moira looked at Bary in embarrassment. She wanted to exin why she was on his bed, but


    after thinking for a long time, she still did not know why.


    "I ... sleepwalked. Do you believe me?"


    "Is that so?" Bary asked.


    His voice was soft and slow, like a feather tickling Moira''s heart.


    Moira avoided his gaze guiltily. "Yes!"


    She lowered her head and looked at the hem of her crumpled pajamas. She bit her lip and paused


    for a moment before looking up again. She asked carefully, "I didn''t offend youst night, did I?"


    As soon as she finished her words, the familiar fragrance suddenly approached.


    Moira stared nkly at Bary who suddenly leaned closer to her, and her body stiffened.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The next second, she felt her earlobe being bitten.


    It didn''t hurt, just a little itchy.


    Bary looked up at her. "Is this considered offensive?"


    He had just woken up, and there was a faint drowsiness in his eyes. Coupled with his outstanding


    facial features, the cor of his pajamas was mostly loose and made him look indescribably


    seductive.


    Moira''s heart beat rapidly. Hearing Bary''s words, she did not dare to look up and meet his eyes.


    She could only lower her head, but her gaze happened to settle on his cor.


    The room was quiet. Under such an awkward situation, she was still thinking, ''Why isn''t his cor a


    little wider? It''s hopeless, Moira!''


    Bary probably noticed her gaze. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said something that made


    Moira feel even more ashamed. "By the way, you even kissed here."


    As he spoke, his slender index finger gently tapped his corbone.


    Moira roared in her heart, ''I wonder if I can leave the earth and live on another!''

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Bary looked at Moira who was blushing from neck to face, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Moira lowered her head and thought about whether the method of leaving the Earth was feasible.


    Naturally, she did not see Bary''s smile.


    The awkward atmospherested for about half a minute. After Moira mentally prepared herself, she


    finally raised her head and looked at Bary again. "I''m sorry, Mr. Covington. I didn''t expect that I


    would do such a thing while sleepwalking...


    "I know I have offended you. No matter how much I apologize, it won''t help. How about this? Tell me


    a solution. As long as it''s legal and can vent your anger, I''ll do it."


    Moira added inwardly, ''Any normal man would feel angry if a woman suddenly came to his room, bit


    his ears, and kissed his corbone at midnight! Bary did not beat me upst night, and he was


    merciful enough.''


    She sat up straight as if she would admit her mistake sincerely and focus her attention on her


    punishment.


    Bary did not say anything, his fingers tapping on the nket beside him.


    "As long as it''s legal?"


    Moira nodded. "As long as it''s within my strength and legal, I''ll do it."


    "Alright," Bary replied indifferently. "Thene closer."


    Moira was confused. She thought, ''Is he going to hit me? Forget it. No one asked me to be so


    presumptuous.''


    She blinked and hesitated for a moment before biting the bullet and leaning closer to Bary.


    The distance between them shortened in an instant, and the familiar fragrance became stronger.


    Moira grabbed the hem of her pajama, her breathing a little rapid. "And then?"


    After saying that, she waited for a while, but Bary did not move. Unexpectedly, when she looked


    up, she saw him staring at her with a deep gaze.


    Moira''s heart skipped a beat. Bary''s eyelids lifted slightly, and in the next second, he said, "I don''t


    need you to do anything, but I like..."


    He paused for a moment. Under Moira''s puzzled gaze, he bent down and pressed his thin lips on


    her corbone.


    His thin lips parted as soon as they touched her corbone.


    "I like doing the same thing in return."


    Moira''s mind went nk once again. She sat there motionlessly like a block of wood.


    Bary nced at her. "Do you still want to upy my bed?"


    His words made Moirae back to her senses, and she quickly got off the bed. "I... I''ll leave now!"


    With that, she ran back to her room without even putting on her slippers.


    Bary looked at Moira''s back which quickly disappeared from the door, his gaze bing more


    and more meaningful.


    Could Moira escape from him?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No way.


    Moira returned to her room and locked the door. Shey on the bed and stared at the white ceiling.


    She raised her hand to touch the corbone that Bary had just kissed.


    Why did he kiss her?


    He said he liked "reciprocity."


    She was the one who started it.


    Moira had never found that she had so many problems until she was living in the same house as


    Bary.


    Should she go to a psychiatrist?


    It was the first time in her life that she had sleepwalked!


    At the thought of that, the shame and embarrassment in Moira''s heart faded a lot. She took her


    phone and sent a message to Juliet: [Juliet, do I sleepwalk at night?]


    Juliet woke up early in the morning. When she walked out of the bathroom and was going to sleep


    again, she received Moira''s message. She was stunned and replied: [When did you sleepwalk at


    night?]


    After that, Juliet got the main point and sent another message: [How did you know you would


    sleepwalk? What exciting thing happenedst night? Hurry up and confess!]

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Moira did not expect Juliet to be so quick-witted. She felt guilty and did not dare to reply to Juliet''s


    message.


    She sat on the bed and tried to recall how she went to Bary''s roomst night.


    She didn''t seem to have slept very wellst night and had a lot of dreams.


    Moira thought about it carefully. She seemed to have dreamed of herself and Bary kissing


    passionately!


    Was it a dream in a dream?


    She probably didn''t hug and kiss Baryst night.


    The more Moira thought about it, the more afraid she became. She did not even know she was


    such a lewd!


    She muttered to herself, ''Forget it. Forget it. Don''t think about it anymore. Just let it go!''


    After a while, Moira''s stomach rumbled in dissatisfaction.


    She looked down at her shriveled belly and sighed.


    She could do nothing even if she was hungry as she was too ashamed to leave the room today.


    Today was Saturday, and Bary would be at home all day.


    Recalling what she had done to himst night, she was too embarrassed to appear in front of him


    today.


    She thought of Bary''s gaze when he kissed her corbone just now.


    His eyes darkened, and his kiss was probably "an eye for an eye" instead of "reciprocity" as he said.


    Speaking of which, he could have taken a bite out of anger just now, but he didn''t!


    What an upright person!


    Inparison, Moira felt that she was a pervert.


    When she thought about how she had coveted Bary''s abdominal muscles just now, she felt even


    more ashamed.


    Just as Moira was lost in self-reflection, someone knocked on the door.


    She froze for a moment, and her legs went limp.


    She did not dare to open the "door of shame"!


    However, the person outside was persistent and knocked again.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They were in a deadlock for about two minutes before Bary said, "I left your slippers at the door."


    Moira''s face immediately blushed. She quickly got out of bed and opened the door.


    Bary was bending down to put down her slippers with two cloth rabbits on them.


    He saw her bare feet and paused. "Be careful not to catch a cold."


    Moira was so embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Bary did not say anything else and turned around to leave.


    Moira had originally nned to stay in her room for the entire day. However, her stomach was


    disappointing, and she was a little weak from hunger. In the end, she went downstairs for breakfast.


    During the meal, she did not dare to make any eye contact with Bary. asionally, her gaze


    would sweep past his cor, but she immediately restrained herself.


    After breakfast, Rose came to ask about the dishes for lunch.


    Moira watched Bary as he walked upstairs and heaved a sigh of relief. She told Rose two dishes


    that she wanted to eat.


    After chatting with Rose, it was usually time for Moira to practice the piano.


    Moira was not in the mood today. She was lost in thought after ying the Symphony of Fate twice.


    From time to time, there would be a message from Juliet. Moira had read them all, yet she felt guilty


    and did not dare to reply.


    When Rose came to her, Moira was thinking about what department in the hospital she should go to


    treat her sleepwalking.


    "Mrs. Covington, there is a guest."


    Moira was stunned for a moment and thought that it was Bary''s stepmother. "Got it. Go deal with


    your work."


    She collected her thoughts and went to Bary.


    Bernice probably brought Cynthia there to criticize Moira about what had happenedst night.


    However, Moira was wrong. Cynthia was alone, and Bernice did note with her.


    And Cynthia wasn''t there to question Moira, but to "repay" her.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Bary seemed to be in the study. When Moira went upstairs just now, she happened to see him


    enter the study.


    Moira walked straight to the study and knocked on the door. "Mr. Covington, are you inside?"


    The door was not closed tightly. She only knocked twice, and it opened wider.


    Moira was afraid that she would see something she shouldn''t see, so she reached out and was


    about to close the door. Unexpectedly, just as she gripped the door handle, a force pulled it inside.


    The next second, the door was open, and Moira was also pulled inside. She lost her bnce and hit


    Bary''s chest.


    She looked up awkwardly and happened to meet Bary''s deep eyes. She took a step back


    hurriedly and said, "Mr. Covington."


    Bary took in the embarrassment on her face. His gaze swept across the tips of her red ears, and


    his eyebrows raised slightly. "You sleepwal again?"


    Moira was speechless.


    Could he just let it go and not mention it again?


    Moira bit her lip lightly. "Rose said that we have a guest."


    "A guest?"


    Bary frowned for a moment and then walked out of the study. "Let''s go downstairs and take a


    look."


    "Okay."


    It was the weekend, yet someone was so insensible.


    Moira went downstairs together with Bary and immediately saw Cynthia on the sofa.


    There was only Cynthia.


    It was strange.


    Where was Bernice?


    Did she eat too much and go to the washroom?


    Cynthia stood up from the sofa and looked at Bary. "Bary, I think..."


    Before she could finish her words, Bary interrupted her coldly. "Ms. Hurst, there''s nothing to talk


    about between us. I don''t want my wife to misunderstand."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, he nced at the door. It was obvious that he wanted Cynthia to leave.


    Moira knew his intention and didn''t say anything.


    Since Bernice was not there, it was not appropriate for Moira, Bary''s fake wife, to say something.


    In the face of Bary''s bad attitude, Cynthia was not angry and even smiled. "You''ve


    misunderstood, Bary."


    Seeing the smile on Cynthia''s face, Moira couldn''t help but admire her.


    She thought, ''How tolerant Cynthia is! If it were me, I would have reached the entrance of the vi!''


    Cynthia paused and turned to Moira. "I''m here for the sake of Mrs. Covington today."


    Moira was confused.


    What trick was Cynthia ying? Moira had never seen it before!


    Bary''s face turned even colder. "Why are you here for my wife?"


    Cynthia didn''t mind. She took out a gift box from her bag and ced it on the table. "Mrs. Covington


    saved mest night. I''m here to thank her today.


    "Mrs. Covington, this is a small token of my appreciation. I hope you won''t refuse. If it weren''t for


    youst night, I wouldn''t be standing here today."


    Cynthia smiled all the time. Her smile was sincere, and her gaze on Moira was the same.


    Moira nced at Bary, her round eyes filled with doubt.


    Bary looked down at Moira and spoke up for her. "Ms. Hurst, just be more careful when you


    walk."


    Cynthia was still smiling. "Mr. Covington, you are right. Without Mrs. Covington''s helpst night, the


    consequences would have been unimaginable."


    Her gaze shifted to Moira again. "Mrs. Covington, please see if you like the gift."


    When Cynthia said that, her eyes were filled with anticipation and faint ttery.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Moira was someone who could be persuaded but not coerced. No matter what kind of trick Cynthia


    was ying, her sincere look made it impossible for Moira to refuse.


    "Then I''ll take a look."


    Bary did not say anything. Moira took it as a tacit agreement.


    Cynthia picked up the gift box happily and handed it to Moira.


    Moira took the box and untied the ribbon. When she opened it, she found a small gift box inside.


    She thought, ''A box in another box? Could Cynthia be fooling me?''


    Moira paused and looked up at Cynthia. Cynthia''s eyes were still filled with anticipation.


    Bary was around. Even if Cynthia was going to hurt Moira, she wouldn''t do it in front of Bary.


    With that thought in mind, Moira picked up the small gift box and opened it. Only a piece of paper


    was inside.


    To be precise, it was a shopping receipt.


    To be more precise, it was a shopping receipt for an S-Model grand piano from a top piano maker.


    Just as Moira was puzzled, Cynthia asked excitedly, "Do you like it? I spent the whole night picking


    it up! It will be sent here in a few days!"


    Moira nced at the time on the receipt.


    Cynthia did not lie. She ced the order at three in the morning and prepared a gift for Moira for the


    whole night.


    For a moment, Moira felt that she was being petty.


    As for the piano...


    "I do like it, but there''s a piano upstairs."


    It was such a coincidence.


    "What?"


    Cynthia didn''t expect that and looked a little disappointed, but soon, she looked at Moira with


    anticipation. "It''s okay. That one is from Bary, and this one is from me. It has a different


    meaning."


    She was right. The meaning was indeed different.


    Cynthia tried her best to persuade Moira to ept the piano. To be honest, Moira was indeed quite


    tempted.


    Regardless of Cynthia''s real intentionst night, Moira had indeed saved her.


    Everyone in the upper ss knew that Cynthia was afraid of water. Juliet had told Moira about that


    last night.


    Cynthia did not know how to swim, and Moira saved her.


    Since that was the case, it was proper for Moira to ept the gift.


    Moreover, she and Bary were just a fake couple. When the coboration ended, the piano


    upstairs would not belong to her.


    Thinking of that, Moira agreed with Cynthia even more.


    "A gift from you..."


    Before Moira could finish her words, the receipt in her hand was suddenly taken away.


    She watched as Bary put the receipt back into the small gift box and then at the big one and


    finally handed it to Cynthia. "Change it to something else. She doesn''t need such a gift."


    Cynthia looked straight at Moira instead of Bary. "Don''t you like this piano?"


    Moira was embarrassed. For some reason, she had the difficulty of being sandwiched.


    She pursed her lips and deliberated over her words. "It''s not that I don''t like it. I just feel that it''s


    wasteful. I don''t need two pianos alone. I''m content enough to have one quality piano.


    "Ms. Hurst, what I had donest night was nothing. And you don''t have to spend so much effort.


    You thanked me in publicst night. I think it''s enough."


    "It''s not enough!"


    Cynthia was persistent in giving gifts. "Then I''ll return this piano and give you something else. What


    do you like, Mrs. Covington?"


    Moira thought, ''What do I like? Of course, I like money! However, can I tell you that? I can''t!''


    Moira was racking her brains to think of something she liked. Just as she was about to speak,


    Bary''s cold voice suddenly sounded. "She likes money."T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Cynthia was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She took out a check from her bag and filled


    in 1 million dors. Then, she handed it to Moira. "Money is okay. Mrs. Covington, you have a good


    taste."


    Moira looked at the check, not knowing how things had been going on like that.


    Seeing that Moira did not take it, Cynthia misunderstood. "Is it too little?"


    Bary was spouting nonsense. "Do you think my wife willck 1 million dors?"


    For the first time, Cynthia felt that Bary was right. She nodded and said, "That''s true. How about


    2 million dors? No, it''s still too little. How about 6 million dors? My pocket money this year is


    little..."


    As she spoke, Cynthia was a little embarrassed.


    She filled in another check for 6 million dors and stuffed it into Moira''s hand. "Mrs. Covington,


    don''t mind it. I''ll give you more when I get my bonuses at the end of the year. Alright, I won''t disturb


    your piano practice anymore. I''ll be leaving."


    Afraid that Moira wouldn''t ept the check, Cynthia picked up her bag and ran out in her high


    heels.


    Moira lowered her head and looked at the check in her hand. She had never felt so lost in her life.


    She pondered for a moment and looked at Bary. "Mr. Covington, may I ask a presumptuous


    question?"


    "Go ahead."


    Bary walked to the table and poured two cups of water. He took one and handed the other to


    Moira.


    "Thank you."


    Moira took the cup and drank some water before asking, "Do the rich love to give money to others


    so much?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Not long ago, Bary suddenly transferred 20 million dors to her. And today, Cynthia gave her 6


    million dors without hesitation.


    Did Moira look like someone who treated money like dirt?


    If that continued, she thought she would lose her way in money.


    Bary nced at her and answered, "No."


    "Then why did you... Why did Ms. Hurst give me so much money?"


    Bary put on a faint smile. "I gave you money because you like it. And so did Ms. Hurst."


    Upon hearing Bary''s words, Moira blurted out, "Many people in the world like money. Why don''t


    you give it to others?"


    "Because they aren''t Moira."


    Bary stared at her with his deep eyes. His short sentence sounded a little gentle in Moira''s ears.


    Moira was shy and blushed. She tried to save her dignity and said, "Actually, I don''t like money that


    much."


    "Yes, I know."


    Bary continued with a smile, "You don''t like money that much, but no one willin about


    having too much money, right?"


    Moira was stunned. Looking at the smile on his face, she felt her heart beating faster and faster.


    Help! She did not want to talk about money with Bary now!


    She wanted to date him!


    How could a man be so charming when he smiled?


    It was like a dangerous forbidden area, making Moira unable to help but barge in!


    Moira didn''t say anything. Bary raised his eyebrows. "What are you thinking? If you have an idea,


    you can tell me."


    Moira seemed to be obsessed with Bary''s handsome face. She blurted out without thinking, "I


    don''t want to talk about money with you now."


    "So what do you want?"


    "I want to date you."


    After saying that, Moira didn''t want her mouth anymore!

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Bary seemed surprised and gazed at her face. "Dating?"


    Moira''s face flushed red, feeling utterly embarrassed, and wanted to disappear immediately.


    She tapped her mouth twice. "I was joking, just trying to lighten the mood with a joke. Is it not


    funny?"


    How awkward! She wanted to escape so badly!


    Fortunately, at that moment, Bary''s phone rang.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Moira tactfully said, "I suddenly remembered something I have to


    do." Then, she dashed upstairs.


    Back in her room, Moira buried her face in the pillow.


    Thinking about her nonsense just now, she wished she could sew her mouth shut.


    Rolling on the bed, she remembered Cynthia''s 6 million dors check.


    Moira picked up the check from beside her pillow, even miscounting the zeros after the "6" on her


    first attempt.


    It was indeed 6 million dors!


    Moira couldn''t believe it. How did she suddenly get 6 million dors?


    She couldn''t fathom Cynthia''s motives.


    Taking her phone, she quickly sent a message to Juliet with a photo of the check. [I don''t


    understand Cynthia''s mindset. She thanked me this morning and then handed me a 6 million dor


    check!]


    Juliet instantly replied: [Could it be that Cynthia likes you, not Bary?]


    Moira was rendered speechless by Juliet''s message. She wasn''t into that!


    Suddenly, Moira felt uneasy about the "6 million dors" in her hands. At lunchtime, she had to bring


    up the issue with Bary.


    She asked, "Mr. Covington, could you help me return Ms. Hurst''s 6 million dors?"


    Bary nced at the check in her hand. "Why should you return it? Isn''t it rightfully yours?"


    Moira added, "Don''t you find it strange? Cynthia is your fianc¨¦e. She jumped into the poolst night,


    and today she came to thank me..."


    Moira increasingly felt like Cynthia was setting her up.


    Bary looked at her. "It is indeed strange."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He paused for a moment before saying, "But she gave you the check. Even if she regrets it, you


    don''t need to return it. Besides, she hasn''t changed her mind."


    Moira replied, "True, I just worry she''s setting me up."


    "Would you set someone up by giving them 6 million dors?" Bary looked at her and smiled.


    "Then when are you nning to set me up?"


    Moira was stunned. He had a point.


    Although Bary reassured her to use the 6 million dorsfortably, Moira still felt uneasy.


    She hadn''t experienced such a windfall before, and 6 million dors was a huge sum for her.


    Money was tempting, but one should handle money properly.


    Moira put away the check, thinking about the "80 million dors" fromst night. She decided to call


    someone to have it looked into.


    But before she could make the call, someone arranged by Bary arrived.


    Moira breathed a sigh of relief. With such an expensive ne, any damage would cost


    thousands to repair.


    Just as Moira stepped out of the study, her phone received a friend request. [I am Cynthia.]


    Was this to ask for the 6 million dors back?

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Moira hesitated for two seconds but quickly epted the friend request.


    However, after the friend request was epted, Cynthia didn''t say anything at all. Their chat was


    empty, with only the statement "You can start chatting now."


    Moira was puzzled about what Cynthia was up to. But before she could think about Cynthia''s


    intentions, Juliet suddenly sent her a screenshot with a caption. [What was Ms. Hurst doing now?]


    Moira opened the screenshot and found that Cynthia had posted a thank-you statement on Twitter,


    mentioning her.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    As the heiress of Prime Media Group, Cynthia was quite active on Twitter, with a sizable fanbase,


    often trending.


    Her Twitter was a trending topic most of the time. This time was no exception.


    Cynthia''s tweet had only been up for two hours, and it was already trending sixth.


    Her thank-you statement was quite sincere, and Moira felt touched reading it.


    Thements below were unusually harmonious. They were either sympathizing with Cynthia or


    praising Moira.


    "Wow! I feel so sorry for you, Cynthia! Just reading the description makes me feel how desperate


    and scared you were when you fell into the waterst night! Luckily, Mrs. Covington was there to


    save you instantly!"


    "From this perspective, Mrs. Covington is truly kind-hearted! She''s also so skilled at ying the


    piano! It''s time to drag that scumbag Alfie out and give him a good thrashing!"


    "Wow, Mrs. Covington did a great job saving someone! Cynthia expressing gratitude afterward is


    also great! Everyone is great!"


    Of course, not allizens had short memories. Some remembered Moira was rejected at her


    wedding three months ago. As the perpetrator, Alfie was getting his fair share of criticism again.


    Moira scrolled through Twitter before returning to WhatsApp, where she saw a message from Juliet.


    [I really don''t understand Ms. Hurst''s move...]


    Moira replied helplessly: [I don''t understand either...]


    She initially thought Cynthia was being sarcastic, but after reading the thank-you statement, she felt


    she had misjudged Cynthia.


    What Moira didn''t know was that Cynthia not only publicly thanked her on Twitter but also on


    Instagram.


    Circles were puzzled by Cynthia''s actions.


    Private group chats were filled with shock and confusion.


    Lady A asked: [Did I sleep too much and my eyes are ying tricks on me? Did I just see Ms. Hurst


    sincerely thanking Moira?]


    Lady B replied: [Your eyes are fine. Ms. Hurst not only thanked her on her Instagram but also on


    Twitter!]


    Lady A: [Aren''t they supposed to be rivals?]


    Lady A: [Wait! Didn''t Moira push Cynthia into the waterst night?]


    Lady C: [I''m so confused too! Can someone tell me what''s happening?]


    Lady B: [Could it be that Bary pressured the Hurst family?]


    Lady A: [That''s the Hurst family, not the Guzman family! They''re almost equal in status, and they''re


    not even in the same business field. What pressure could they exert?]


    Lady D: [Guzman family haven''t offended anyone!]


    Lady B: [Then there''s only one truth. Cynthia likes Moira!]


    Lady A: [No way, I actually think that''s possible!]


    Lady C: [Me too.]


    Lady D: [I have the same thought.]


    Juliet also sent Moira a picture from an unknown source.


    After viewing it, Moira pondered what she had done to deserve this.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Meanwhile, the group chat on Bary''s phone was also buzzing.


    Harvey: [Bary, what''s going on? Cynthia is thanking your wife all over the inte.]


    Finley: [Bary, I heard Cynthia''s actually into your wife...]


    Evan: [Your "Ethereal" is overshadowed by Cynthia''s public gratitude.]


    Harvey: [With Cynthia making such a big deal out of thanking Moira, it''s hard not to suspect her true


    intentions toward Moira!]


    Harvey: [How do you feel about this, Bary?]


    ''What feelings? What a stupid question.'' Bary threw his phone aside, got up from the master


    bedroom, and walked to the guest room. Then, he knocked on the door.


    Moira was still in a daze when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. She looked up, dazed for a


    moment, before regaining her senses and getting up to answer the door.


    Expectedly, Bary was at the door and looked at her. "Did you see Cynthia''s thank-you


    statement?"


    Moira hesitated, her ears turning slightly red. "Yes, I did." She felt embarrassed for some reason.


    "Okay." Bary casually responded, "I think you''re right. You should return the 6 million dors."


    "What? Oh, okay!" Moira hadn''t fully processed it at first, but upon hearing "6 million dors," she


    understood what Bary meant.


    "Would you help me return the check?" Especially since she wasn''t close to Cynthia.


    Seeing how Cynthia had made such a big fuss, Moira felt the check in her hand became more


    troublesome.


    "Sure." Bary didn''t refuse. Moira hurriedly turned to fetch the check.


    Then, she handed the check to Bary like it was a hot potato. "Please take care of it, Mr.


    Covington!"


    As her fingers brushed against the back of his hand, Moira caught a whiff of his clear, musky scent


    and realized her gesture might have been too familiar.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She quickly took a step back, stealing a nce at Bary, who seemed unfazed, much to Moira''s


    relief.


    Bary nced at the check and then raised his hand, tearing it apart slowly in front of Moira.


    Watching him tear up the check, Moira remembered that tearing it was enough. It wasn''t cash, after


    all.


    She had forgotten all about it as she was stunned by the 6 million dors.


    Bary finished tearing up the check and looked at the nearby trash can. He walked over and threw


    the shredded pieces away.


    Then, he looked at her and said, "Don''t ept things from others so casually in the future."


    Moira wasn''t one to take advantage of others. She didn''t like it.


    Hearing his words, she nodded repeatedly. "Yes."


    Bary looked at Moira, feeling a slight itch in his hand. He restrained himself from reaching out to


    touch her head. "Whatever you want, I''ll buy it for you."


    Moira shook her head. "I''ll buy whatever I want myself."


    Bary, rarely rejected repeatedly by someone, showed a faint trace of disappointment on his face.


    "Yes."


    He turned to leave, but Moira thought of the "Ethereal" ne and seized the opportunity to


    return it!


    She shouted, "Mr. Covington!"


    "Is there something else?" Bary turned his head and stared at her, waiting for her to speak.


    Meeting his gaze, Moira said solemnly, "I really can''t ept that ne."


    Bary paused for two seconds. "I understand."


    With that, he turned and left her room.


    Watching Bary''s back, Moira was puzzled. ''Was it my imagination, or did Bary get angry


    again?''

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Cynthia''s recent actions not only left many people in the social circle puzzled but also inadvertently


    embarrassed Bernice and Eric.


    The idea of a marriage alliance between the Covington and Hurst families had been circting as


    early as five years ago.


    Last year, when Cynthia returned to the country, members of both families even sat down together


    for a meal.


    However, when Bary suddenly married Moira this year, the talks of an alliance gradually faded


    away.


    Yet,st night, when Bernice brought Cynthia to a high-profile event, the implications became clear.


    Despite Bary and Moira having obtained a marriage license, they had not held a wedding, and


    Bernice had always hinted at Eric''s dissatisfaction with Moira as a daughter-inw.


    With all these pieces of information connected, many began to believe that Bary and Moira would


    eventually divorce, making Cynthia the ultimate daughter-inw of the Covington family.


    Everything seemed normal until today. Eric had been nning to pressure Bary into divorcing


    Moira and engaging with Cynthia.


    However, Cynthia seemed to have transformed overnight. Not only did she post a so-called


    gratitude statement online, elevating Moira''s status, but she also had her father call Eric to cancel


    the marriage alliance between the two families.


    When Eric received the call from Victor Hurst, he was initially unaware of what had happened,


    thinking it was about discussing the engagement.


    Unexpectedly, Victor directly stated, "Bary has someone he likes and has the freedom to marry


    anyone he wants. As parents, we shouldn''t force them. Eric, I think we have to end our two families''


    marriage alliance!" This left Eric bewildered.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite his attempts to persuade, Victor was determined to cancel the marriage alliance, leaving


    Eric with no choice but to agree.


    After hanging up the phone, Eric''s face turned pale.


    Bernice cautiously asked, "What happened? What did the Hurst family say?"


    Eric replied furiously, "What else could they say? Of course, they canceled the alliance!"


    Bernice was surprised. "What''s going on? Is it because of Cynthia?"


    Looking at Eric''s expression, Bernice hesitated for a moment before handing him the phone. "I don''t


    know what''s going on with Cynthia. She insisted yesterday that Moira saved her! That would have


    been fine, but she openly expressed her gratitude today! Now, everyone knows Moira is Cynthia''s


    savior. Cynthia can''t ruin her savior''s marriage anymore!"


    Bernice frowned and suddenly thought of something. "Eric, do you think the Hurst family ns this


    all along?"


    Eric nced at Bernice. "If the Hurst family didn''t want the alliance, they could have just said so,


    instead of going through all this trouble!"


    Bernice was even more confused. "Then why did Cynthia elevate Moira like that?"


    Eric couldn''tprehend it. Looking at the gratitude statement from Cynthia on his phone, his face


    darkened. "Moira indeed has some skills! First, she managed to get Bary to marry her, and now


    she''s managed to persuade Cynthia to support her."


    With a stern expression, Eric dered, "I''m going to meet Moira!"


    Moira hadn''t expected Eric''s secretary to call her.


    Their attitude was so arrogant. She didn''t even get a chance to speak before the call was hung up.


    Moira felt speechless. Did she have to go just because Eric wanted to see her? Well, She wasn''t


    going!


    Of course, she still needed to inform Bary about this matter.


    Moira got up and left the room, heading to the master bedroom, where she knocked on the door.


    The door opened quickly.


    As soon as it opened, Moira''s gaze fell on Bary''s well-defined eight-pack abs!


    What a stimting scene on such ate night!

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Bary asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Bary adjusted his bathrobe to cover his well-defined eight-pack abs, but the wide neckline was


    still somewhat low.


    Moira tried to divert her gaze, pretending to casually look at him. "I just received a call from your


    father''s secretary."


    "What did they say?" Bary turned and walked into the room. Moira hesitated for a moment before


    reluctantly following him inside.


    Moira said, "They said your father wants to see me. Tomorrow at 12:30 pm at the Crescent Coffee


    House."


    Bary replied, "No need to pay attention to him."


    Moira nodded. "Actually, I don''t want to see him either."


    "Alright." Bary nodded and said, "Is it time for your leg check-up?"


    Moira said, "Yes, a follow-up tomorrow."


    Bary asked, "In the morning?"


    Moira nodded. "Yes, morning appointment."


    Bary frowned slightly. "After your check-up, give me a call. I''ll pick you up."


    He had a meeting in the morning that he couldn''t cancel.


    Moira made a sound of acknowledgment. "But I have ns to have lunch with a friend."


    Bary, who was nning to have lunch with his wife, replied, "...Be careful."


    Moira said, "I will. My leg is almost fully recovered."


    "Okay," Bary responded indifferently and didn''t say anything further.


    The room suddenly fell silent, and Moira felt a bit awkward. "Mr. Covington, should I go back to


    rest?"


    Bary didn''t respond immediately and suddenly asked, "Has Alfie contacted you recently?"


    Moira had almost forgotten about Alfietely. Hearing Bary mentioned, she realized it had been


    over a month since shest saw Alfie.


    She blinked. "No, has he contacted you?"


    "Yeah," Bary replied.


    Moira instinctively became nervous, her gaze bing cautious. "Did he say anything bad?"


    Bary picked up the cup from the table and took a sip.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking about what Alfie had saidst night, a hint of mockery shed in his eyes. When he looked


    up again, his expression had returned to normal. "More or less."


    Moira said, "Oh, I''m sorry! You don''t have to pay attention to him, just let him go crazy!"


    Moira could guess what Alfie might have said to Bary. She wasn''t afraid of Alfie making Bary


    angry and Bary would take revenge on him.


    She was more afraid of Bary holding her responsible for it.


    Although their rtionship had been somewhat colder recently, Bary had been quite good to her


    overall.


    But Moira felt like Bary was like a big cat. When he was in a good mood, he might not hold one


    ountable even if they bumped into him. But if he was provoked, he would retaliate fiercely.


    Bary was confused. "Why are you apologizing to me?"


    Moira collected her thoughts and whispered, "I''m afraid that you''ll get angry."


    Bary narrowed his eyes. "Are you afraid that I''ll deal with Alfie?"


    Moira shook her head. "No, I''m afraid that you''ll hold me responsible."


    Moira often regretted speaking her mind.


    She didn''t understand why she always ended up unintentionally saying what she was thinking in


    front of Bary!


    The atmosphere became awkward for a while.


    Moira lowered her head, subconsciously scratching the sofa beneath her.


    However, she had barely scratched the genuine leather sofa, and it made a "squeak" noise, making


    the situation even more awkward.


    "I''m sorry!" She quickly lowered her head, looking at the unintentional scratch she made on the


    sofa, feeling numb. "Mr. Covington, this sofa isn''t cheap, is it?"


    Bary looked at her embarrassed and blushing ears. "It''s not expensive, just over 600 thousand


    dors."


    How was 600 thousand dors not expensive?


    Moira felt like crying. "Can I pay for the sofa in installments?"

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    When she said this, Bary suddenlyughed.


    Hisughter was deep, and Moira felt waves of heat rolling over her face as she listened.


    She lowered her head, wishing she could dig a hole and bury herself in it.


    Afterughing for a while, Bary finally restrained hisughter. "No need topensate."


    "But..." She had scratched the sofa! A sofa worth over 600 thousand dors!


    Bary asked, "Do you feel guilty?"


    Moira nodded repeatedly. This sofa was so expensive, and she felt uneasy about damaging it.


    After all, not everyone was as kind and generous as Bary!


    Bary was truly a good person!


    Bary looked at her thoughtfully. "Can you give massages?"


    Moira didn''t understand why he was asking, but she answered sincerely, "Yes, a little."


    Aiken tended to have headaches, so she had learned some massage techniques to help him.


    Bary added, "I didn''t sleep wellst night and have a headache. Would you mind giving me a


    massage?"


    Moira immediately said, "Not at all!"


    Of course not! Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight!


    Bary gestured for her to begin. "Please."


    As he spoke, his ck eyes closed, softening his sharp features and adding a touch of refinement.


    So handsome! Even with his eyes closed, he was good-looking!


    Realizing what she was thinking, Moira pinched her cheek and then stood up behind him on the


    sofa, rubbing her hands together. "I''ll start now!"


    "Okay," Bary responded, and soon he felt the soft fingertipsnding on his forehead.


    Moira, afraid of applying too much pressure, asked as she tried, "Is this too heavy?"


    Bary said, "No, you can press a bit harder."


    Moira added some strength. "How about this?"


    Bary replied, "Very well."


    Moira said, "Okay."


    After that, they didn''t speak again. Moira massaged for about twenty minutes until her hands started


    to ache a bit.


    Bary seemed to have fallen asleep. She softly called out to him, "Mr. Covington?"


    No response. He must have fallen asleep.


    Aiken always slept while Moira gave him a massage.


    Moira felt a sense of aplishment as she rubbed her sore fingertips and palm. She made her


    way back, intending to grab her phone and return to her room.


    She was afraid of waking Bary, so she deliberately moved slowly and quietly. But the more


    careful she was, the more likely something would go wrong.


    Just as she picked up her phone and turned to leave, her stride was a bit too wide. Her left foot


    didn''t keep up, causing her to stumble. Losing her bnce, she fell straight toward Bary.


    As her face hit his chest, Moira immediately eximed inwardly, ''This is the second time already!''


    If she were Bary, she would surely suspect her intentions.


    Filled with Bary''s scent, shey on top of him, only one handnding on the side, barely avoiding


    touching him.


    "Don''t you want to get up?" Bary''s deep voice sounded from above, making Moira feel utterly


    embarrassed.


    She scrambled to get up from Bary''s body, but the more flustered she became, the more likely


    she was to make mistakes.


    She raised her hand to leverage herself off Bary, but when she saw his gaze, she felt extremely


    guilty. Losing focus for a moment, her hand slipped down, identally brushing against his lower


    abdomen.


    The next second, Moira distinctly heard him grunt. "Mrs. Covington, there are certain ces on a


    man''s body that you shouldn''t touch."


    The next moment, her wrist was tightly grasped, pulling her "mischievous" hand away.


    Moira raised her head, looking into Bary''s eyes. She was on the verge of tears. "I really wasn''t


    trying to seduce you!"


    Could he listen to her exnation?


    Bary said, "Is that so? Then I''d like to see what a real seduction looks like."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira went speechless.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    This was already the third time Moira had been distracted.


    Juliet clicked her tongue lightly and sat next to Moira, lifting her hand to hook Moira''s shoulder.


    "Moira, what''s got you so lost in thought that you didn''t even respond when I called you three


    times?"


    Moira was suddenly hugged by Juliet, and her thoughts immediately snapped back. She looked at


    Juliet with some guilt. "I was just thinking about something."


    Juliet raised an eyebrow. "What were you thinking about that had you so captivated?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    What was she thinking about?


    Of course, she was thinking about the embarrassing incident fromst night!


    God knew what had gotten into herst night. After Bary said that sentence, she fell silent for a


    moment, then suddenly reached out and touched his abdominal muscles.


    The scene at the time was extremely awkward, and Moira felt embarrassed and ufortable


    thinking about it again.


    How could she tell Juliet about this?


    Moira said hurriedly, "I was just thinking about the performance."


    "Is that so?" Juliet looked at her with a half-smile, clearly not believing her. "Why would thinking


    about a performance make you blush?"


    Moira was speechless. Did Juliet have to scrutinize her like that?


    Moira was already feeling guilty. Hearing Juliet''s words, she felt even more unable to cope. "Let me


    organize my thoughts."


    Juliet looked at Moira''s flushed ears and let go of her hand. "It''s okay, take your time to organize


    your thoughts and exin properly!"


    Moira felt a little embarrassed. "There''s something off with your gaze."


    Juliet admitted openly. "I''m d you noticed."


    Moira fell silent.


    Moira took five minutes to organize her thoughts, or rather, to do some mental preparation.


    After getting herself ready mentally, she spoke up. "Juliet, what do you think of me?"


    Juliet looked at her seriously for a moment. "Wow! You''re so beautiful, and your voice is charming!


    Don''t look at me like that, gorgeous. My sexual orientation isn''t that firm!"


    Moira was blown away by Juliet''s ttery. "Stop it, stop it! That''s not what I''m asking. What I mean


    is, what do you think of my character?"


    Juliet answered, "Kind, lovely, independent and generous, humble and polite, knows when to


    advance and retreat..."


    Moira couldn''t take Juliet''s praises anymore.


    She asked directly, "Do you think I''m lustful?"


    When Juliet heard this, she was visibly surprised. "Baby, why are you suddenly asking such a


    question?"


    She didn''t understand. Everyone had a bit of lust in them, right?


    Moira covered her face with her hand. "I don''t know why, but every time I see Bary, I feel like I''m


    drawn to him. I can''t help but look at him a few more times, and even want to..."


    The word "touch" sounded a bit lewd, so Moira didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Juliet said, "Even want to touch him, right?"


    Moira moved her index and middle fingers and blinked at Juliet. "Am I being too lewd?"


    Juliet replied, "How is that lewd? Everyone has a love of beauty! Bary is a top-notch man among


    men. I bet every woman would want to go with him in bed."


    Moira did not reply, thinking Juliet''s statement was a bit exaggerated.


    Juliet thought that it was something big. "Silly child, how can you call this lust? Did you have such


    thoughts about Alfie in the past?"


    Moira thought about it and shook her head. "No."


    Juliet continued, "Right? Only some idiots would fall for Alfie. Look at you, you''re different. It''s been


    so many years, but you''ve only kissed twice."


    Moira was embarrassed. "Be more serious. I''ve never kissed him before."


    If kissing on the cheek counted... never mind!

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Juliet looked at Moira with a knowing expression and said, "Besides, Bary is your legitimate husband, what''s wrong with touching him? He can''t refuse you for kissing him, right?"


    Moira blushed at Juliet''s words. She knew Juliet was right, but it was embarrassing to hear it in public. Quickly changing the subject, she said, "You''re right! So why did Cynthia publicly express her gratitude to me?"


    When Cynthia was mentioned, Juliet''s attention shifted. "Speaking of Ms. Hurst, she''s truly unpredictable."


    Moira breathed a sigh of relief.


    As the meal arrived, the two friends continued chatting about Cynthia''s peculiar behavior and gossiping about some envious people in their circle.


    They enjoyed their meal happily.


    Moira identally overrated and felt ufortable with her bloated stomach. "Juliet, I think I''ve eaten too much."


    Juliet, who also overate, patted her slightly bulging stomach. "Me too!"


    The two exchanged a nce and stood up to pay the bill, nning to walk around the mall across the street to aid digestion.


    There were quite a few people in the mall. After wandering through all six floors, they nned to head home around nine in the evening.


    However, as they reached the mall entrance, they realized something was wrong. The weather was fine when they entered, but now it was suddenly pouring rain.


    They couldn''t go back for now.


    Moira nced at Juliet. "Juliet, how are you going to get back?"


    Juliet wasn''t worried herself. She could just call her dad, and his driver woulde to pick her up.


    Juliet replied, "It''s okay, I''ll wait until the rain stops before I leave. What about you? Is Barying to pick you up?"


    Moira shook her head. "He has a dinner appointment tonight."


    At this hour, Bary''s dinner appointment probably hadn''t ended yet.


    Just as Moira finished speaking, a female voice interrupted. "If he''s noting to pick you up, then he''s not. What''s with the dinner appointment?"


    The tone of the voice was too pointed. Moira and Juliet instinctively turned to look.


    Seeing Thalia and her friend beside them, Moira felt speechless.


    They had run into the new me of Moira''s ex.


    The woman nced at Moira and


    deliberately asked Thalia, "Thaliaet


    wasn''t Mr. Guzmaning back from a business trip today? Can hee to pick you up?"


    Thalia smiled faintly. "He''s already on his way."


    Juliet was annoyed by the two of them and rolled up her sleeves, ready to confront them.


    While Moira was also angry, plenty of people were around waiting for the rain to stop.


    Thalia''s and her friend''s words


    might not matter to most, but if Moira and Juliet confronted them, they


    Only be the subject


    of ridicule. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira said, "Juliet, let it go."


    Juliet replied, "No, I have to go over and shut her mouth!"


    Just as Juliet finished speaking, a ck Mercedes stopped in the rain.


    People waiting at the mall entrance instinctively looked over, many already envious.


    "Wow, who''s so lucky! A Mercedes came to pick them up!"


    "Damn, whose boyfriend is that? He''s so handsome!"


    "Oh my god, isn''t this like a scene from a movie?"


    Through the rain, Alfie walked over with a ck umbre. Juliet looked at him and said, "A scumbag."


    Moira


    von The anced at him briefly and


    then


    see


    again. Talking to him felt


    away. She did to


    a waste of time and


    Alfie quickly approached Thalia.


    Most of the people who had been watching him now looked at Thalia, feeling jealous.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    "They''re a perfect match!"


    "She has a handsome boyfriend to pick her up in the rain, that''s truly enviable."


    Amidst the envious gazes andments from the crowd, Thalia walked under Alfie''s umbre.


    When she linked arms with him, she signaled to her friend, Emma Oliver.


    Emma looked in Moira''s direction and said, "Mr. Guzman, Ms. Jimenez is also here. Wouldn''t it be convenient for you to give her a ride?"


    Alfie''s expression changed slightly, and he turned his head, quickly spotting Moira in the crowd.


    "Moira." He called out, restraining his emotions.


    In the crowd, Moira, who was suddenly called, hesitated.


    She regretted stopping Juliet from confronting Emma earlier.


    Before Alfie could speak, Thalia, pretending to be generous, asked Moira, "Ms. Jimenez, would you like a ride?"


    "No need. Someone ising to pick me up," Moira replied coldly.


    After that, Emma, who was irritating, chimed in again. "Why bother pretending, Ms. Jimenez? Didn''t you say Mr. Covington was at a dinner? Can hee and pick you up?"


    She emphasized the words "can he," dripping with sarcasm.


    Moira was about to retort when her phone suddenly rang.


    She paused, seeing the caller ID, and with apetitive mindset, she answered the phone directly, "Hello, honey?"


    Suddenly, the endearing term "honey" seemed to ignite Bary''s interest. He leisurely undid a button on his shirt. "Where are you?"


    Moira had originally nned how to get Bary to cooperate with her acting, but she didn''t expect him to ask directly. For a moment, she was caught off guard and nervously replied, "Desco."


    "Okay, got it." After saying that, Bary hung up.


    He didn''t say he wasing to pick her up, just that he knew. But that was enough for her to y along!


    Moira hung up the phone, smiled at Alfie and Thalia, and said, "My husband will be here soon, no need to trouble yourselves."


    Alfie''s face turned a little pale when he heard her call.


    He looked at Moira, his eyes seemingly full of words.


    Since seeing Moira, Alfie hadn''t taken his eyes off her.


    Thalia could hardly keep a straight face. "That''s good then, we''ll leave first."


    "Okay." Moira gave a cold hum.


    However, Alfie didn''t leave. "It''s alright, we''re not in a hurry. We''ll wait until Mr. Covington arrives. In case he doesn''te..."


    When Juliet heard Alfie''s words, she


    directly scoffed. "Who do you think you are? Always so indecisive! Mr. Covington said he''lle to pick Moira up, you don''t need to fake kindness. Go away, you disgusting hypocrites!"


    Juliet''s words embarrassed both Alfie and Thalia.


    Their actions weren''t very noticeable, but their voices weren''t exactly low either.


    Alfie had attracted attention when he arrived, and after lingering for a while, the surrounding crowd gradually sensed the drama.


    unfolding, their interest piqu Ove


    Some could have left, but they intentionally stayed to watch the spectacle.


    Moira didn''t even spare a nce at Alfie and his group, standing therePlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    as if nothing had happened. Ofe\""


    course, she felt extremely anxious inside.


    But no matter what, she had to keep up this act!


    Just as she was pondering how to handle the situation if Bary didn''te, someone eximed, "Another luxury car, a Maybach!"


    Moira instinctively looked up, and amidst the pouring rain, she saw a man walking towards her with a ck umbre.


    For that moment, Moira felt like the world had quieted down, her heart and eyes fixated on Bary.


    This man was so damn handsome!


    Before Bary had even reached herpletely, still some feet away, Moira had already rushed out from the crowd.


    She practically flew into Bary''s arms. Bary held the umbre with one hand and embraced her with the other. "You''re getting wet." Moira sniffed the familiar woody scent, embarrassed yet bold as she looked into Bary''s eyes. "It''s okay, I want to go home early."


    His eyes darkened slightly, his hand around her waist tightening.


    Although he knew she was acting, he couldn''t help but get lost in it.


    Bary held her, turned around, and walked back into the rain with her. The two of them walked towards the Maybach.


    Moira and Bary didn''t say anything, but it felt like they had said everything. It was victorious for Moira.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Bary''s sudden appearance shattered Alfie''s "fantasy."


    Of course, it also dealt a heavy blow to Emma and Thalia.


    Initially, Cynthia wasn''t pleased with Alfie''s insistence on staying, but she thought Moira was just showing off, and it wouldn''t hurt to stick around to see the joke.


    But in just a few minutes, Bary appeared!


    Their thoughts were different, but Juliet felt quite pleased with herself.


    She was about to make a sarcastic remark when a young man in a suit, holding an umbre, looked towards her and said, "Hello, are you Miss Juliet Wells, a friend of Mrs. Covington?"


    Juliet was taken aback, looking at the man in front of her. She hesitated for two seconds before nodding. "Yes, that''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Linden said, "I''m Mr. Covington''s secretary, Linden Dittman. Mr. Covington asked me toe and take you home. It''s pouring rain, and it''s not easy to get a cab."


    Linden''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was loud enough for Emma and Thalia''s group to hear clearly.


    Upon hearing this, Juliet looked even more pleased, directly addressing Emma, "Since it''s raining so heavily, I''ll leave first. You can wait here for someone to pick you up!"


    Juliet said, ncing at Linden. "Mr. Dittman, let''s go!"


    After taking a few steps, Juliet stopped again, turned back to Emma, and said, "Since Mr. Guzman is so close to Ms. Weaver, why didn''t he send someone to escort you home?"


    She added, "Oh, I forgot. Some people''s affection needs to be disyed. However, some affection is different. It doesn''t need to be shown. Everyone knows they are in love."


    Moira was absent, but Juliet yed along, looking at Linden. "Right, Mr. Dittman?"


    She gestured to him, hoping that Bary''s secretary would understand the situation.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Linden smiled and said, "Ms. Wells, you''re right, just like Mr. and Mrs. Covington."


    Juliet almost couldn''t resist giving Linden a big thumbs up but restrained herself in front of Thalia''s group.


    Finally, she mocked Emma and nced at Thalia for two seconds.


    She said, "Bye, Ms. Weaver, Ms. Oliver. Since Mr. Covington''s secretary is here, I don''t want to dy him."


    Juliet waved her hand and left with Linden, feeling satisfied.


    Juliet''s remarks contained too much information, and the onlookers instantly understood what was going on. Thalia, in particr, was infuriated by Juliet.


    Emma''s expression wasn''t much better. Juliet''s words stung her.


    The four of them were two pairs of besties.


    Moira''s best friend had a secretary to pick her up, but Alfie didn''t even look at Thalia''s best friend.


    Some things only hurt when


    compared. Although Emma tried her


    best to convince herself that the situation was different, she was still dissatisfied with Alfie. She was also a little unhappy with Thalia


    "Mr. Guzman, Ms. Jimenez has been picked up by her husband. Aren''t you leaving? Do you think she''lle back to you?" Emma''s words had a double meaning. Alfie''s face turned pale.


    Thalia frowned. "Emma!"


    Emma snorted, turned her head away, and ignored Thalia.


    Thalia felt uneasy, but with so many people around, she had to bear it. "Alfie, let''s go back."


    Alfie nodded and left with the umbre, ignoring Thalia.


    Thalia had to catch up and grab his arm, reluctantly sheltering herself under the umbre.


    "Just now, I thought the first guy was handsome, but after seeing the second guy, I suddenly felt the first one was just average!"


    "And look at this pair. The man is


    holding the umbre butpletely ignoring the woman. The woman must be getting soaked, right? The couple just now was so sweet. t. She rushed into her boyfriend''s arms! And the man tilted the umbrepletely towards the woman''s side! I even took a video!"


    Coincidentally, these words reached Thalia''s ears. She stiffened, her face turning cold.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Meanwhile, sitting in the car, Moira recalled everything that had just happened and wondered if she had lost her mind.


    Why did she rush into Bary''s arms like that?


    Thinking back to the moment she collided into his embrace, she still felt her heart racing.


    ''How pathetic of you, Moira!'' she scolded herself inwardly.


    It was all just a performance, so why was she acting so shy, like a primary school kid who had never been in love? But he was Bary! The epitome of a man!


    "What are you thinking about?" A voice suddenly broke the silence in the car.


    Moira was startled and looked at Bary. She blurted out as usual. "I''m thinking about the epitome of men."


    Bary''s expression changed when he heard that.


    He stared at Moira, making her face turn red. Moira immediately exined, "It''s not what you think, Mr. Covington!" "What is it then?" Bary asked.


    What? Should she confess that his embrace made her blush and her heart race? Could she even say that?


    Moira said hesitantly, "It''s just, it''s just..."


    "Can''t exin yourself, right?" he teased.


    Moira was speechless. Please destroy her already. She was exhausted!


    She lowered her head, giving up on exining.


    No matter how she exined it, it seemed like Bary would misunderstand anyway.


    Oh well, let it be. Let him think what he wanted.


    In the dimly lit car, with the lights outside shing past the window, Bary chuckled as he looked at her reddening ears.


    Although theughtersted only a few seconds, Moira still heard it.


    She awkwardly lifted her head and nced at Bary. "Can you please give me some face?"


    "How so?" he asked.


    "Don''tugh at me." She tried to maintain a serious expression as she said it.


    Bary slowly wiped the smile off his face. "Okay, I''ll give you some face and stopughing."


    Moira was speechless. He might as well keepughing!


    No one spoke, and the car fell into silence.


    Because of the heavy rain, the driver was going a bit slower, and the usual twenty-minute journey took thirty minutes.


    Moira looked out the window, slowly calming down.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, her phone in her bag started vibrating, the sound echoing clearly in the quiet environment.


    She quickly took out her phone and saw a message from Juliet.


    Juliet: [Moira, your husband is a great guy! He even sent someone to pick me up after fetching you. Remember to thank your husband!] Moira was a little puzzled. [What did Bary do?]


    Juliet quickly replied: [Mr. Covington


    sent his secretary to take me home! Just a few minutes after you left, Mr.


    s secretary a


    Juliet: [And was teasing Thalia and Emma at that time! Having Mr. Covington''s secretary show up was the perfect finishing touch! Thalia and Emma were both furious!] She added aughing emoji.


    Reading this, Moira understood what was going on. She nced at Bary, who was pretending to be asleep beside her. She asked: [Are you saying Bary''s secretary went topick you up?]


    Juliet: [Yeah, why?]


    Moira: [I''m shocked!]


    Juliet: [Honestly, at first, I thought Linden was Emma''s boyfriend, and Emma had sent him over to beat me up...] Juliet: [Anyway, Mr. Covington is really good to you! Are you not considering making a move on such a nice guy?] Moira''s face turned red. [That''s not something I can think about...]


    She had just sent this message when the car suddenly stopped.


    Moira''s phone fell from her hand and hit Bary''s shiny shoes.


    Before she could bend down to pick it up, he had already retrieved her phone.


    Bary nced at the bright screen of her phone. His gaze fell on the chat log, causing him to pause for a moment.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Moira held her breath for a moment, staring at Bary. "Mr. Covington, I''m sorry..."


    She reached out to take the phone from him.


    Bary didn''t make it difficult for her. He released the phone and ced it back in her hand.


    Moira took the phone, her ears burning, and nced guiltily at Bary. Surely he hadn''t seen it?


    The driver in front was apologizing, exining that a delivery car had suddenly dashed out.


    Bary didn''t say anything, simply saying, "Keep going."


    Jordan breathed a sigh of relief, driving even more cautiously.


    The atmosphere in the car quieted down again, and Moira breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Bary hadn''t reacted, then he probably hadn''t seen it.


    Actually, even if he had seen it, it wasn''t a big deal. She hadn''t said anything to Juliet except praise him!


    Ten minutester, they arrived at the vi.


    Moira and Bary got out of the car and walked side by side into the living room.


    Moira headed to the kitchen ind to pour herself a ss of warm water, but Bary had already poured it and gave her. Moira said, "Thank you."


    She nced at Bary, her gaze lingering momentarily on the cor of his shirt, where his corbone was faintly visible.


    But it was just a moment. Moira quickly averted her eyes.


    From now on, she vowed to be the fresh and lovely Moira!


    Sneaking nces at his abs and corbones was absolutely not allowed!


    As she silently made this resolution, her gaze suddenly flickered, and she subconsciously looked up.


    The next moment, she saw Bary''s fingers leisurely unbuttoning his shirt.


    Above his slightly curved index finger was the prominent Adam''s apple.


    He unbuttoned his shirt while drinking water.


    Moira watched, unconsciously swallowing herself.


    Suddenly, Bary touched his own Adam''s apple.


    Moira''s mind went nk for a moment. Wasn''t that too sexy?


    Bary asked, "Do I have something on my neck?"


    Moira snapped back to reality and shook her head. "No."


    Bary added, "Then what were you looking at just now, Ms. Jimenez?"


    He suddenly leaned down, and the distance between them shrank to half an arm''s length.


    Moira looked at the approaching eyes and brows, her breath bing increasingly erratic. "I, I was daydreaming!" Bary asked, "Is that so?"T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His eyes flickered, and Bary''s face was filled with suspicion.


    Moira felt guilty under his gaze. "Yes, yes."


    Bary raised an eyebrow, directly exposing her. "Were you looking at this?"


    As he spoke, he pressed his index finger against his Adam''s apple.


    Moira inexplicably swallowed, her mind inexplicably shing back to Juliet''s words. Then, she blurted out, "Everyone likes to look at something beautiful, and you''re such a high-quality man. Every woman would want to go to bed with you. It''s normal for me to take a few more nces."


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Moira felt as if she had been possessed.


    How could she say such a thing? Why did her mouth always act up in front of Bary?


    She stole a nce at Bary, put


    down


    leave water ss, and turned to


    leave. It''ste, Mr. Covington.


    You''ve had a long day. You should go to bed early!"


    Bary


    me which


    htmed, "But if you don''t tell


    woman wants to haveet


    e in bed, I probably wo


    ¨¨ to sleep tonight." Conte


    be


    Moira had just reached the stairs when she heard Bary''s words. She almost stepped on the air, freezing for a second.


    Gripping the handrail to steady herself, she dared not turn her head and hurried away.


    This was all Juliet''s fault! If Bary couldn''t sleep, he should go ask Juliet!

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Moira didn''t know if Bary had insomnia, but she didn''t sleep very well all night.


    The phone rang, and Moira struggled for a while before reluctantly answering it.


    "Just woke up?" A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and Moira found it somewhat familiar but couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    She asked, "Who is this?"


    The man said, "Ms. Jimenez, it seems you''re indeed busy. Last time, you mentioned I could contact you again about some gigs."


    Moira had just woken up, and her mind was still a bit sluggish.


    But at this moment, she had already remembered who it was. "Felix?"


    Felix replied, "Congrattions, Ms. Jimenez. You guessed right."


    Moira frowned, thest remnants of sleepiness dissipating. "Do you need something?"


    Felix said, "Of course. I have a tour next month, and the first stop is in Arnelo. I need piano apaniment for two songs..."


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but Moira understood.


    A tour...


    Moira hesitated only for a second and declined. "Sorry, you''ll have to find someone else for this."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Felix added, "Thepensation is generous."


    Moira sat up in bed. "It''s not about the money, you know. I''m married now. I can''t be too high-profile!"


    Bary was an awesome fake husband. So, how could she, his fake wife, let him down?


    Bary was so supportivest night when he appeared like a savior. How could she turn around and be Felix''s concert guest?


    They already had rumors circting once. It wouldn''t be appropriate to coborate again.


    Felix chuckled. "Well, it seems that 600 thousand dors will go to someone else."


    Moira immediately eximed, "Wait! Did you just say 600 thousand dors?"


    Felix replied, "I applied for a budget of 600 thousand dors for the guest performers at this concert, and mypany approved it."


    Moira was shocked.


    She asked, "When is your concert next month? Which two songs need piano apaniment?"


    Felix returned the question, asking, "Do you have any candidates?"


    Moira hesitated. "What do you think of me?"


    Her words made Felixugh, and he


    laughed for five seconds ne . "Ahem, didn''t you sal


    should find someone else?


    Moira touched her warm ear and jokingly said, Well, I reconsidered. Your tour''s first stop needs a grand opening, and it requires perfection You know my skills, right?" She added "There aren''t many in the country with more titles than me. You''re looking for publicity, and I can provide that! So, I''m actually the best fit for your concert."


    Felix replied, "You''re right, mypany approved the 600 thousand dors budget because I suggested your name." Moira didn''t initially catch on, so she continued, "Yourpany must also see mymercial value."


    Moira didn''t intend to delve into the entertainment industry, but that didn''t mean she didn''t want to make money from it! Earning 600 thousand dors just to y two songs on the piano? She couldn''t miss out on that!


    Felix asked, "So, you agree?"


    Moira replied, "Yes, I agree! Contact Lenka and give her the contract."


    "Okay." Felix agreed. Just as Moira was about to say goodbye, he suddenly asked, "Thispensation, is it tempting?" Moira admited honestly. "It''s hard for anyone not to be tempted!"


    Felix was amused. "I knew it. Money can move you."


    Vel


    Now that her true colors were exposed, Moira didn''t hold back anymore. "Then, if you have any simr opportunities in the future, be


    sure to find me again!"


    Felix said, "Don''t worry, there aren''t many in the country with more titles than you, right?"


    The words sounded familiar. Moira had just said them.


    Moira''s face flushed. "I''m going to have breakfast now, bye."


    Felix replied, "Bye."


    After hanging up the phone, Moira sent a message to Lenka about the matter and then went to freshen up.


    By the time she sat at the dining table, it was already past eight.


    Feeling good, Moira even ate two more buns. When Rose asked Moira what she wanted for lunch, she readily listed a few dishes.


    After ordering, Moira went to practice the piano but was greeted by Bary''s wet body.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Bary had just finished swimming, his hair still dripping with water. The droplets on his hair slid down his chiseled face, eventually falling to the ground.


    He was wearing a bathrobe, but it was draped casually with the neckline almost open. It revealed his well-defined muscles, much to Moira''s observation.


    "Have you had breakfast?" he asked.


    Moira quickly averted her gaze. "Just finished."


    Darn it! Theparison was the thief of joy!


    They were living in the same house.


    Bary was done swimming and back from exercising by nine, while she just finished breakfast.


    No wonder his physique was so good, and she couldn''t even develop abs! She felt like she was a loser.


    Bary nodded, running a hand through his hair. It caused the robe to lift slightly, nearly exposing his upper body.


    Moira once again got a clear view of his eight-pack abs, and all she could think of was Juliet''s words and how tempting it was to touch the abs. Realizing her inappropriate thoughts, her face turned red.


    As Bary was done, the robe fell back into ce, covering those alluring abs.


    Moira restrained herself and withdrew her gaze. "I''m going to practice the piano."


    She had to get rid of her improper thoughts.


    She reminded herself that she had been taught proper morals for twelve years and shouldn''t have inappropriate thoughts just because Bary had a good body. Well, not just good, but very good!


    Bary looked at her. "Are you feeling hot?"


    Moira was puzzled. "No, not at all."


    Bary added, "Then why is your face so red?"


    Moira was stunned.


    Her face turned even redder at his question. "Maybe it''s a bit stuffy today?"


    Just then, a breeze passed by, carrying the faint fragrance from Bary, causing Moira to momentarily lose her senses.


    Bary looked at her for a moment and smiled. "Well, it is a bit stuffy today."


    Perhaps it was an illusion, but Moira seemed to hear himughing.


    Moira felt embarrassed and awkward. "I''ll go practice the piano now."


    With a smile, Bary said, "Go ahead."


    Moira felt like her face was on fire, and all she wanted was to quickly go upstairs and find a ce to ease her embarrassment. However, in her haste, she stubbed her toe on the stairs despite using them every day.


    I


    The pain in her big toe instantly overwhelmed her, and her mind went nk. Subconsciously, she squatted down, forgetting all about her humiliation.


    "Ouch!" Moira whimpered in pain.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bary suppressed his amusement and quickly walked over, squatting down beside her. "Did you hit your foot?"


    Moira didn''t respond, just hugging her head while remaining in a crouched position.


    Seeing her silent, Bary''s


    expression slightly darkened, thinking she had injured her right leg again. He reached out to pick her up.


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Although Moira''s right leg had mostly healed, her bone hadn''t fully recovered. If she injured it again, she might end up with a limp.


    In her crouched position, Moira was difficult for Bary to lift. Attempting to force her up might cause her to fall.


    Furrowing his brows, Bary reached for her hands, which were wrapped around her head. "Let''s go to the hospital for a check-up, okay? Be good."


    Moira finally lifted her head, looking at him. "I''m so embarrassed!"


    How could she manage to stub her toe while just going up the stairs?


    Bary heard her worry but also sensed that she wasn''t seriously injured He felt relieved and looked down at her, lightly smiling. "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Only I saw it."


    His words only made Moira feel even more embarrassed.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Moira buried her head. "Can you please go ahead, Mr. Covington?"


    She was usually quite sharp, so why did she turn into a clumsy penguin whenever she was around Bary?


    "If you keep squatting like this, you might feel dizzy when you stand upter," Bary said.


    He paused for a moment and continued, "And you''re on the stairs right now. Can you guarantee that you won''t faint and fallter? What''s more important, saving face or your life?"


    Moira stayed silent. Alright, her life was more important.


    Moira decided to break the ice. She released the embrace around herself and looked up at Bary. "Mr. Covington, do you think I''m like a clumsy penguin?"


    Bary replied, "No."


    Moira secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but before she could even fully rx, she heard him speak again. "More like a clumsy rabbit."


    Moira went speechless.


    Okay, she got it. The "clumsy image" she had in front of him was not going away anytime soon.


    Moira didn''t want to shake off that image anymore. He thought she was clumsy, but it was better than him finding out she was coveting him. With that thought, Moira felt a bit less embarrassed.


    Afterforting herself, she decided to get up and go to the piano room to practice.


    But as soon as she stood up, her vision blurred, her head spun, and her body swayed uncontrobly.


    "Feeling dizzy?" Bary reached out to support her, and Moira leaned on him for a moment until her vision gradually cleared and her dizziness subsided.


    She lifted her head, looking at his rolling Adam''s apple, and remembered the day Bary asked her if she wanted to touch it.


    As if possessed, Moira couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Covington, can I touch your Adam''s apple again?"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Moira, aren''t you a little too bold?'' Moira mocked herself inwardly.


    Bary asked, "Didn''t you touch itst time?"


    Hearing his response, Moira''s audacity vanished instantly, and she quickly apologized in a fluster. "I''m sorry, I was just talking nonsense." However, Bary said, "Go ahead."


    Moira thought she misheard him, subconsciously looking at him for confirmation.


    He looked at her, appearing nonchnt.


    Moira slowly reached out to touch it.


    It felt somewhat firm yet slightly soft, and she could feel a gentle warmth beneath her fingertips.


    Moira intended to retract her hand


    after a brief touch, but Bary


    suddenly grabbed her wrist, "


    more thorough this time, so you won''t keep thinking about it.


    Moira''s hand trembled, and upon hearing his words, she dared not touch it again.


    She felt her face burned as if it were about to explode. "I was just curious! Curious!"


    Bary teased, "Okay. Would you mind satisfying my curiosity, Ms. Jimenez?"


    Moira lifted her head, meeting


    straight into his gaze, which held an inexplicable mystery and a hint of


    .  in det


    to


    Her heart skipped a beat. "What are you curious about?"


    He didn''t speak, simply raising his index finger and touching her lips. "What vor is this?"


    Moira trembled slightly. "Isn''t this a bit... inappropriate?"


    A fake couple ying kissy-kissy? This didn''t seem right!


    "It looks like a cherry," Bary said while staring at her. "Do you mind?"


    Of course, she minded! But she had just touched his Adam''s apple! Was she being too uptight now?


    A kiss. Just a kiss on the lips didn''t mean much in modern days, right?


    Moira mentally prepared herself, gritting her teeth, and said, "I don''t mind." Bary asked, "Is that so?"


    .ne


    Bary raised an eyebrow, then suddenly leaned in, their cheeks almost touching. The warm breath brushed against her face, and Moira''s heart raced, her mind going nk as she instinctively closed her eyes. "Yes, I don''t mind."

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Just as Moira thought Bary was going to kiss her, the warm breath suddenly disappeared.


    Moira instinctively opened her eyes and found herself locked in his gaze.


    Bary had already retreated a bit, looking at her with a smile. "You''re right. It might not be appropriate."


    Moira stared at his lips, feeling strangely disappointed at his words.


    Her facial expression must have given her away because Bary looked at her and remarked, "You seem quite disappointed?"


    Startled, Moira hurriedly denied. "No, I''m not, I didn''t, I wouldn''t!"


    Bary smiled at her with a meaningful gaze. "Alright then."


    Feeling guilty, Moira said, "I''ll go practice the piano!"


    Without waiting for a response, she ran upstairs and into the music room.


    Her heart was pounding so fast. It felt like it might burst out of her chest at any moment.


    Moira covered her flushed cheeks and took a moment to calm down.


    She thought, ''Oh, I''ve really changed. I''m starting to think about men.''


    Shaking her head to clear her thoughts, she focused and began ying "Symphony No. 5" by Beethoven.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As Moira immersed herself in the music, practicing for three hours straight, her fingers began to ache.


    After a while, she checked her phone and saw several messages from Juliet.


    Juliet: [Someone took a photo of you and Mr. Covingtonst night, and it looks amazing!]


    Juliet: [The photos of you two have spread in our circle, andst night''s incident has be gossip. Thalia and Alfie are being teased as if they were a fake couple!]


    Juliet: [Thalia is going to be furious this time!]


    The messages were sent two hours ago. Moira downloaded the photos and couldn''t help but blush when she saw them.


    Juliet was right. The photos were incredibly captivating.


    One captured the scene fromst night when she ran into Bary''s arms. In the picture, Bary was dressed in a ck suit, holding an umbre with one hand while the other arm was wrapped around her waist.


    He was looking down at her while she tilted her head slightly upwards, meeting his gaze. The skirt of her dress was fluttering, and though the photo seemed frozen, it somehow conveyed a sense of motion.


    The other photo showed Bary holding her waist as they walked away in the pouring rain.


    The photos had dark, cool tones with chilly rain and pitch-ck night surrounding them. However, it enhanced the atmosphere and added depth to the story.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. Moira''s hand trembled, and she identally dropped her phone.


    She nced at the visitor and quickly picked up her phone, feeling guilty.


    Bary said, "Ms. Graham says lunch is ready."


    Moira replied, "Oh, okay, I''m done practicing."


    She held her phone behind her back nervously.


    Bary nced at the phone behind her and asked, "Time to eat?"


    "Okay," Moira replied.


    She stood up, closed the piano lid, and followed Bary downstairs.


    After washing her hands, Moira received the sheet music for the two songs Felix had sent her.


    It dawned on her that she had forgotten to mention this important matter earlier because she had been too preupied with admiring Bary''s abs.


    As Rose served the dishes one by one, Moira nced at Bary across the table and said, "Oh, by the way, I''ve taken on a part-time job."


    Upon hearing this, Bary nced at her, signaling her to continue.


    Moira continued, "Felix is going to hold a concert tour next month, and the first stop is here. He invited me to be the apanist and y piano for two songs."


    Bary asked, "Is the pay good?"


    Thinking about the 600 thousand dors, Moira smirked. "It''s not bad. But, I mean, 600 thousand dors for ten minutes of piano ying? That''s easy money!"


    Then, realizing she sounded too materialistic, she added quickly, "Of course, it''s not just about the money. I want to experience the atmosphere of the concert!"


    Yes! She just wanted to participate in a concert!

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Bary ced the deboned fish onto Moira¡¯s te. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not very high.¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Um¡­ thank you.¡±


    Rich people really had a different concept of moneypared to herl


    ¡°Do you need money?¡± he asked.


    Moira answered, ¡°Not really,¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Bary nced at her. ¡°If you ever need money, you can¡­ borrow from me!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Moira smiled. It was unnecessary.


    With everything reported, the next step was to sign the contract with Felix.


    Lenka and Felix¡¯s agent had already arranged everything. Moira received a call from Lenka after


    finishing her lunch, asking her toe out and sign the contract.


    Moira was a bit surprised. ¡°So soon?¡±


    Lenka replied, ¡°Felix said that theirpany is rushing us.¡±


    Moira didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Oh, okay!¡±


    She had nned to take a nap, but now she had to change and go out to sign the contract.


    The temperature outside was nearing 104 ¡ãF, so Moira opted for a long skirt and a pair of t


    sandals.


    She didn¡¯t n to stay out for long, so she dressed casually. She braided her hair into a simple twist


    and let it fall over her right shoulder. Apart from sunscreen and lipstick, she wore no makeup.


    With her bag in hand, she headed downstairs, where she bumped into Barying up. Moira


    told him, ¡°I¡¯m going out to sign a contract.¡±


    Bary nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡±


    Moira wanted to decline, saying she could just take a taxi, but Bary had already walked past her.


    She nced back at his departing figure and went downstairs to fetch a ss of water while waiting


    for him.


    Bary soon descended, d in loose ck casual pants and a silk shirt of the same color


    scheme.


    Moira watched him descend the stairs, admiring his look.


    ¡°Ready,¡± he said as he approached her.


    Moira took a sip of water in a daze.


    Bary usually presented himself in formal attire, exuding dignity and restraint. Moira could only


    fantasize about him without daring to


    14:26 Wed, 3 Jul MM.


    actually offend him.


    But today, with his current attire, he seemed like a carefree nobleman, exuding a hint of elegance


    that tempted one to touch him.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira got into the car, avoiding looking at Bary throughout the journey.


    However, the confined space allowed the unique scent of wood emanating from him to silently


    tempt her tomit a crime.


    Æ·Ì–:58%


    She stared out the window, her mind filled with thoughts of Bary¡¯s figure and his alluring chest


    exposed by his unbuttoned cor.


    The journey felt like a trip through purgatory for Moira.


    Fortunately, the location Lenka arranged for their meeting with Felix wasn¡¯t far. They arrived at their


    destination in just twenty minutes from the vi.


    When the car stopped, Moira nced at Bary and quickly unbuckled her seatbelt. ¡°I¡¯m going to


    bete, Mr. Covington. I¡¯ll head up first. Feel free to go ahead if you¡¯re busy, and don¡¯t worry about


    me!¡±


    With that, she dashed towards the elevator.


    Bary watched Moira join the crowd entering the elevator, his brows furrowing slightly. He nced


    down at his cor. Perfectly open.


    But why wasn¡¯t she looking? Had she grown tired of him already?


    Bary tapped his fingers on the steering wheel twice. Afterward, he lifted his hand and leisurely


    buttoned up the second button of his shirt before exiting the car and heading toward the elevator


    slowly.


    He wanted to see what kind of game Felix was ying.


    14:26 Wed, 3 Jul MM.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Moira bumped into Lenka, who had just exited from the


    adjacent elevator.


    Without paying much attention, Moira muttered an apology and hurried forward.


    ¡°Moira?¡± Lenka called out, but Moira didn¡¯t even stop.


    Lenka had to jog to catch up with her, reaching out to pull her back. ¡°Why are you walking so fast?


    Is there a wolf chasing you from behind?¡±


    There were no wolves, but there was one Bary!


    Moira exined. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll bete.¡±


    Lenka nced at the time. ¡°You still have ten minutes, what¡¯s the rush?¡±


    Moira scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Really? I must have misread the time!¡±


    Lenka didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Why did you suddenly take on this job?¡±


    Moira replied, ¡°It¡¯s nice to have more money!¡±


    Lenka was stunned for a moment and realized that what Moira said made sense!


    Lenka was about to ask Moira about her life after marriage, asst time, Bary had suddenly


    appeared to support her,


    However, they had already reached the cafe, and Felix and his agent were already inside.


    Lenka could only keep her mouth shut and walk over with Moira.


    Since theirst coboration, Moira hadn¡¯t been in contact with Felix for two months. She didn¡¯t


    want too much private interaction with him.


    Lenka and Zachary already negotiated the contract in the morning. Moira nced over the terms,


    confirmed no changes, and signed it


    In just five minutes,


    the contract was signed.


    Moira picked up her phone and nced at Felix. ¡°Should I go now?¡±


    Felix chuckled. ¡°Are you busy today?¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Not really.¡±


    Felix asked, ¡°Then don¡¯t you have time for a cup of coffee?¡±


    Lenka looked at Moira with the


    same question in her eyes.


    Moira scratched her head. ¡°My friend is waiting for me in the parking lot.¡±


    Zachary, not wanting too much interaction between Felix and Moira, seized the opportunity. ¡°Since


    Ms. Jimenez¡¯s friend is waiting, let¡¯s schedule another meeting for another day!¡±


    14:26 Wed, 3 Jul u M M


    Felix looked at Moira with a knowing smile. ¡°Is it a friend, or is it your husband?¡±


    Moira blushed at being caught. ¡°It¡¯s Bary.¡±


    inton is so good to you!¡±


    Lenka, the shipper, couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. ¡°Mr. Covington is so good to


    ¡°He is indeed very good to me,¡± Moira replied, then stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll take off now. If there are any


    issues, message me.¡±


    With a wave of her phone, she pushed aside the barrier and left the private room.


    Felix raised an eyebrow and asked Lenka, ¡°Do you know how Ms. Jimenez and Mr. Covington


    met?¡±


    Lenka, who knew nothing, replied, ¡°Moira hasn¡¯t said anything specific.¡±


    How could she know anything?


    Even the fact that Moira had married Bary was something she learned about through the


    grapevine, just like theizens!


    Felix asked again, ¡°Has Mr. Covington ever heard her perform?¡°


    Lenka felt that Felix¡¯s question was putting her on the spot. She chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m


    not really sure about that. After all, I can¡¯t keep an eye on the audience, right?¡±


    Felix seemed peculiar in his questioning.


    ¡°I see.¡± Felix clicked his tongue as if he wanted to continue but was warned by Zachary¡¯s cough


    from the side.


    He had to restrain himself. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a casual question. We¡¯re leaving now. Take care, Miss


    Sweeney.¡±


    Lenka nodded. ¡°Okay, take care.¡±


    Felix nodded in response, then put on his duckbill cap and mask again. He then left with Zachary.


    As they exited the private room, Zachary red at Felix. ¡°Since when did you be so nosy?¡±


    Felix looked back at him nonchntly. ¡°I was just curious. Is that not allowed?¡±


    Zachary red at him again. ¡°Stop fooling me! She¡¯s already married. Put away all your thoughts on


    herl¡±


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t put them away?¡± Felix shrugged, appearing helpless, which only made Zachary even


    more frustrated. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Moira knew that Bary must have been waiting for her downstairs in the parking lot. For someone


    like him, who counted his earnings int roughly two thousand dors per second, she couldn¡¯t dare to


    let him wait too long!.


    So, as soon as the contract was signed, she hurried to the parking lot.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She walked quickly, solely focused on getting back as soon as possible, not wanting to waste


    Bary¡¯s time.


    Unexpectedly, Bary had alreadye up, and she only stopped when he grabbed her arm.


    Moira smelled the familiar scent and looked surprisedly at Bary, who had seemingly appeared


    out of nowhere. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Moira realized her question sounded odd, which suggested Bary shouldn¡¯t be there.


    So, she quickly corrected herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that. Why did you get up here?¡±


    Bary, dressed casually in ck, had attracted many nces on his way up.


    Coupled with Moira¡¯s outstanding beauty and appearance, the two of them standing together made


    passersby think they were part of some


    romance movie.


    ¡°Oh my god, who¡¯s this handsome guy? He¡¯s so gorgeous! I¡¯m smitten!¡±


    ¡°Is this for a romance movie? They are so good¨Clooking! Haven¡¯t seen such a high¨Cquality couple in


    a while!¡±


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect to see such beautiful people while out for a stroll! Let¡¯s take pictures!¡±


    Moira felt helpless listening to them.


    Couldn¡¯t these women show some respect? Weren¡¯t they afraid that their discussions would be


    overheard by her?


    Listening to the murmurs around her, Moira¡¯s face grew redder. ¡°Shall we go back first?¡±


    When Bary had reached out to stop her earlier, Moira had almost felt like he was embracing her.


    The position they were in indeed looked like a scene from a romance movie. Who would act so


    romantically in front of a coffee shop?


    Only when she heard a girl¡¯s voice behind her did Moira realize she was practically in Bary¡¯s


    arms.


    No wonder she felt so warm! She awkwardly took a step to the side.


    Then, a passerby said, ¡°The girl is shy, how cute! Her ears are all red!¡±


    Moira went speechless, thinking these onlookers were too much.


    How could she and Bary possibly have a sweet love story?


    Bary nced at her. ¡°Is the contract signed?¡±


    Moira hurriedly said, ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s hurry back! I¡¯m super tired and want to go back for a napl¡±


    14:26 Wed, 3 Jul MM ¡¤


    Moira tilted her head slightly, her eyes full of ¡°desire to leave.¡±


    Bary smirked and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± He looked at Felix. With a slight movement, he


    grasped Moira¡¯s soft hand!


    Feeling her hand suddenly being held, Moira was stunned.


    She instinctively looked at Bary. Her tone became a bit awkward. ¡°Mr. Covington?¡±


    Why were they holding hands?


    Bary calmly exined, ¡°Just ran into an acquaintance.¡±


    Hearing his words, Moira immediately caught on. ¡°Oh, I see. Should we act even more


    affectionate?¡±


    58%


    Her professionalism kicked in, and she didn¡¯t even pay attention to who Bary referred to as an


    ¡°acquaintance.¡± She was solely focused on portraying their ¡°loving image¡± thoroughly.


    Bary raised an eyebrow and hummed lightly. ¡°How do we act more affectionate?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s interlock our fingers!¡± Moira said as she gently tried to free her hand, signaling him to let go


    first.


    Baryplied, releasing her hand and allowing her fingers to intertwine with his. Moira tightened


    her grip, and their palms touched.


    Bary looked at their tightly sped hands and smiled faintly. ¡°I see.¡±


    Hearing his response, Moira couldn¡¯t help but pity him silently. ¡°Poor thing, he¡¯s clueless!¡®


    Clearly, he had never been in a rtionship before!

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Felix watched as the two holding hands gradually disappeared into the distance. His gaze turned


    cold behind his sunsses.


    Bary! How annoying!


    Seeing Felix still, Zachary became nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being


    recognized?¡±


    Felix finally looked away and left the cafe without a word, clearly angry.


    Zachary frowned, feeling puzzled. What on earth could have annoyed Felix?


    Moira waspletely immersed in her act, only realizing they were holding hands when they


    entered the elevator.


    Their fingers intertwined tightly!


    Realizing this, her face flushed instantly. ¡°Mr. Covington, your acquaintance didn¡¯t get in the


    elevator, did they?¡±


    Bary nced at her, calmly responding, ¡°No.¡±


    With that, he voluntarily let go of her hand.


    As their tightly sped hands separated, Moira¡¯s sweaty palm felt a sense of relief.


    She nced at her right hand, feeling a strange sensation.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor, and most people inside got off, leaving the space less


    crowded.


    Moira moved to the side, trying hard not to brush against Bary.


    She wasn¡¯t avoiding him. She was afraid of getting too close and being rejected.


    Noticing her movements, Bary nced at her.


    Moira felt embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s a bit warm.¡±


    She really wasn¡¯t avoiding himl


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he responded nonchntly. When the elevator doors opened again, Moira was relieved.


    Moira got into the car and fastened her seatbelt.


    At that moment, Bary¡¯s phone suddenly rang


    Bary frowned lightly and answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    On the other end, Harvey said, ¡°How about dinner together?¡±


    Didn¡¯t Bary ask to call him?


    Bary replied, ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±


    5


    14:26 Wed, 3


    Harvey chuckled out of annoyance. ¡°So what exactly do you want to do?¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Have some coffee.¡±


    Harvey had never known that Bary had such a hobby. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask Finley and the others.¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up, Bary nced at Moira. ¡°That was Harvey. He asked me to take you for some


    coffee.¡±


    Moira hesitated. It didn¡¯t seem like a good idea.


    But before she could say anything, Bary added, ¡°He doesn¡¯t believe that we¡¯re married. He thinks


    we¡¯re just putting on a show.¡±


    This statement immediately sparked Moira¡¯s professionalism. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    I¡¯m fine, not that tired.¡± Moira¡¯s words were followed by a yawn


    Moira stiffened. It was a moment of awkward silence.


    However, Bary didn¡¯t mind. ¡°It won¡¯t take too long.¡±


    Moira nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your lead!¡±


    Bary reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what they say. Their words don¡¯t carry weight.¡±


    Moira initially thought Bary¡¯s friend was a bit off, but hearing his words, she suddenly understood


    Harvey a bit better. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Just¡­ mutual teasing, right?


    Bary added, ¡°You should take a nap. It¡¯ll take over twenty minutes to get there.¡±


    Moira hesitated, but to be more alertter, she eventually agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a nap.¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°Good. Is the air conditioning too cold?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡± Moira didn¡¯t notice it until Bary mentioned it. She did feel a chill in the car.


    Bary turned the knob. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll adjust it.¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Thank you. Mr. Covington, you¡¯re kind.¡±


    Bary was surprised. ¡°You think so?¡±


    Moira adjusted her sitting posture, preparing to fall asleep, and mumbled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bary didn¡¯t say anything more. The car fell into a quiet atmosphere. In just over ten seconds,


    Moira drifted off to sleep.


    Just before she fell into a deep slumber, she managed to murmur, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re really kind

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Bary nced at Moira, who had already fallen asleep beside him, and suddenly felt sorry for her. He picked up his phone and sent a message in the group chat. [Not going for coffee anymore. My wife is tired. You guys go ahead without us.]


    As soon as Bary''s message was sent, it stirred up a storm in the group chat.


    Harvey: [What kind of act are you pulling, Bary? Ten minutes ago, you asked me to call youter, and now you''re bailing on us?]


    Finley: [I''ve already left home with the car, and now you tell me this?]Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Evan: [Bary never intended to go.]


    Harvey: [I''m speechless.]


    Finley: [Unbelievable.]


    Six minutester, Bary replied: [I really want to go, but my wife is tired.]


    Evan: [Oh, we know you have a wife!]


    Harvey: [Stop using your wife as an excuse.]


    Finley: [You sure love your wife!]


    Bary: [I know you guys don''t have wives.]


    Harvey cursed at Bary and Finley joined in.


    Evan: [I''m speechless.]


    Bary: [Did it sting you guys?]


    The group chat became chaotic, but Bary silenced his phone and set it aside.


    Twenty minutester, the car slowly pulled into the driveway. Bary unbuckled his seatbelt and got out. He went to the passenger side, unbuckled Moira''s seatbelt, and carried her out of the car.


    He initially worried that his actions might wake Moira, but she slept soundly, undisturbed by anything.


    Bary ced her on the bed and removed her shoes. As he did, Moira suddenly turned over, causing her skirt to ride up to her thighs, revealing the edge of her light pink underwear.


    Bary was shocked and lifted his gaze at Moira''s lips, which had puckered up slightly. He restrained himself for a moment but ultimately couldn''t resist.


    He leaned down and pressed his lips against hers.


    In her dream, Moira was enjoying a delicious meal. When Bary kissed her lips, she dreamed of biting a steak, the savory broth tantalizing her taste buds. As she took a bite, the sauce coated her lips, and she instinctively licked them.


    Bary froze for a moment, looking at Moira, who was unaware of her actions. Two secondster, he reluctantly withdrew.


    One day, he would im herpletely.


    Moira slept deeply. She woke up when the sky was already dark.


    As she looked at the familiar ceiling, she suddenly sat up straight. ''What happened? Weren''t we supposed to meet Bary''s friend? How did I end up sleeping in my bed?''


    Moira hurriedly got out of bed, realizing she had overslept, and rushed to find Bary.


    There was no one in the room. She thought of the study and ran to it.


    She asked, "Weren''t we supposed to go for coffee?"


    The door to the study was open, and Moira pushed it and walked in without hesitation.


    Bary, who was in the middle of


    video


    Prence, gestured at the


    on the other


    end of the


    "You look too liked."""


    a


    Moira was taken aback. "You could have woken me up."


    Bary continued, "You were exhaustedst night. It''s good for you to get some more sleep."


    Moira blinked, suddenly feeling at a loss.


    What had she donest night that left her so tired?


    Meanwhile, the executives from Sega Group on the other end of theputer were wondering if they could listen to this. Before Moira could figure out this question, Bary suddenly came over and lifted her up. "Why aren''t you wearing shoes?"


    Then, Moira realized she had rushed out to find Bary without putting on her shoes. Feeling embarrassed, she said, "You can put me down. I''ll go back and put on my shoes."


    Bary said, "The floor is cold. I''ll carry you back to the room."


    Moira was about to say something more, but Bary had already carried her out of the study. Well, it wasn''t the first time she had been carried like this anyway.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Moira was carried back to her room, and when she was set down, she suddenly noticed the wireless earpiece on Bary''s ear.


    She froze, and a thought crossed her mind. "Mr. Covington, what were you doing just now?"


    Was he in a meeting?


    Bary nced at her. "I was in a meeting. What''s the matter?"


    Moira''s whole body stiffened. Why did this plot straight out of a cheesy romance novel have to happen to her?


    Bary looked at her, asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Blushing furiously, Moira waved her hand. "Nothing, continue your meeting. I won''t disturb you."


    It was only a bit of embarrassment. It was not a big deal since it was not the first time she had humiliated herself.


    Bary chuckled lightly at her dejected appearance. "Don''t worry, they can''t see."


    Moira retorted, "But they can hear!"


    Bary continued, "They won''t dare to speak out of turn."


    The thought of walking in on Bary''s video conference earlier made Moira feel even more embarrassed. "I''ll wash my face. You should go back to your meeting!"


    This was too awkward to continue discussing.


    "Alright." Bary nodded. "If you need anything,e find me in the study."


    Moira couldn''t believe what he was saying! She wouldn''t dare to go to the study even if she needed something!


    Seeing her flushed face, Bary was afraid she might suffocate herself from holding her breath. He smirked and left Moira''s room feeling satisfied.


    Meanwhile, one of the individuals Bary mentioned as "won''t dare to speak out of turn" couldn''t resist asking, "Was the person who came in just now Mrs. Covington?"


    Executive A remarked, "If Mr. Covington had a mistress, rumors about his dysfunction wouldn''t exist."


    Executive B said, "I wonder who started this rumor. There''s nothing wrong with Mr. Covington."


    Executive C nodded. "Exactly! Didn''t you hear? Mr. Covington said Mrs. Covington was exhaustedst night!"


    Bary left the room but didn''t take off his earpiece, so he could hear their gossiping.


    He sat back in his chair and looked at the table of people on the screen with a half-smile. "Continue."


    Executives A, B, and C thought they were done for.


    After that day, Moira never dared to casually enter the study again.


    In August, Arnelo became hotter day by day. Juliet arranged a beach trip for


    inepany next week and


    invited Moira to buy sexy swimsuits over the weekend.


    After shopping all afternoon, Juliet failed to find a sexy swimsuit, while Moira ended up buying two sets of sexy lingerie.


    Initially, Moira only nced at them


    but Juliet could tell what she was thinking. She called the salesperson


    to to help Moira find the right size


    on.


    Once inside the fitting room, Moira tried on the lingerie. As she looked at herself in the mirror, she felt a bit embarrassed but believed that such lingerie was something she could own. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Hence, she bought them out of impulses.


    Since Juliet couldn''t find a swimsuit she liked, they decided to check out the luxury brand counters at the nearby mall.


    Juliet''s mother''s birthday wasing up, so she nned to buy her a Chanel handbag.


    Moira thought of Aiken''s birthday and decided to pick a watch for him.


    Juliet had already done her research beforeing. She quickly bought the same bag as their neighbor, the one her mother had been eyeing. As they were about to leave, they heard a familiar voice before even stepping out of the store. "Are there any new handbags recently?"


    Moira and Juliet exchanged nces, both feeling unlucky. "How did we run into her?"


    Alfie''s sister was a headache for both of them. While Moira used to avoid Barbara in the past, she wanted to avoid her even more now.


    "Let''s go this way," Juliet said, knowing how irritating Barbara could be. "We''re leaving."


    Otherwise, they''d have to engage in some unpleasant conversation.


    But just as they turned to leave, Barbara spotted them.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Moira went speechless.


    Juliet said, ¡°Unbelievable!¡°¡®


    This bitch was unavoidable!


    51%


    Seeing Moira and Juliet, Barbara¡¯s face turned sour.


    The Guzman family had been criticized because of Moira for quite some time.


    For the past two months, Moira had been keeping a low profile, and Barbara couldn¡¯t vent her


    anger. Today, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let go this opportunity. ¡°What bad luck! Just when everything


    was going well today, I ran into you!¡±


    Moira rolled her eyes. Since they had bumped into each other, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to avoid


    her.


    She simply ignored Barbara and walked straight past her with Juliet.


    Completely ignored, Barbara stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°Stop right there! I¡¯m talking to you. Are


    you deaf?¡±


    She directly blocked Moira and Juliet, T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira deliberately looked around beforezily pointing at herself. ¡°Ms. Guzman, are you talking to


    me?¡±


    Barbara replied furiously, ¡°Of course! Is there


    anyone else here?¡±


    Juliet interjected, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t there quite a few salespeople around?¡±


    Barbara red at Juliet. ¡°Do you have any manners? I wasn¡¯t talking to you, so why are you butting


    in?¡±


    Then, she turned to Moira again. ¡°It seems Bary doesn¡¯t treat you very well. You¡¯ve been married


    for over two months, yet you¡¯re still wearing cheap clothes.¡±


    Moira, wearing a few hundred dors worth of niche clothing, was speechless.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did I hit the mark?¡± Barbar¨¢ taunted.


    Moira found Barbara really boring, thinking, ¡®Why would she y such childish games as an adult?¡®


    ¡°If I talk to you, will you buy me clothes?¡± Moira asked.


    Barbara retorted, ¡°Why should I buy you clothes?¡±


    Moira replied, ¡°Then why should I talk to you?¡±


    Moira rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you have anything else to say? If not, I¡¯ll leave. Don¡¯t follow me around


    making a scene. There are many people here on the weekend. Someone might think I stole things,


    and you¡¯re chasing after me for payment!¡±


    Barbara¡¯s face was filled with rage, and it took her a while to spit out, ¡°My brother is getting


    married!¡±


    ¡°Oh, and then?¡± Moira replied indifferently.


    Seeing Moira¡¯s indifferent attitude, Barbara became even angrier. ¡°So you¡¯ve really hooked up with


    Bary! No wonder you were so eager to


    51%


    dump my brother! And you still pretend to be affectionate online¡­¡±


    Did Barbara leave her brain at home today?


    As Moira had just said, it was the weekend, and quite a few people were visiting Chanel¡¯s store.


    Seeing Barbara be increasingly agitated, Moira¡¯s gaze fell on a cup on a nearby resting table.


    She walked over, picked it up, and


    sshed the water on Barbara¡¯s face without hesitation.


    Barbara screamed, ¡°You! You sshed water on me?¡±


    Moira red at her coldly. ¡°Remember to bring your brain when you go out! Think before you


    speak. If I hear you say anything bad about Bary again, I¡¯ll ssh sulfuric acid on you.


    Understand?¡±


    Barbara, who had never seen this side of Moira, was suddenly intimidated.


    Moira was furious. Before leaving, she even threw the paper cup toward Barbara¡¯s mouth!


    Someone who couldn¡¯t speak nicely should get their mouth sewn shut.


    Moira walked away quickly, and even Juliet had trouble keeping up. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Her legs


    were too short!


    Juliet finally caught up with Moira and touched her back. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! Barbara is such an idiot.


    You¡¯ve known her for so long. You know she always says dumb things.¡±


    Moira said furiously, ¡°She used Bary of being an adulterer! I¡¯m pissed!¡±


    Juliet asked, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with you. Why are you so angry when she says that Mr. Covington


    is an adulterer?¡±


    Moira replied, ¡°She¡¯s wrongly using him!¡±


    Juliet added, ¡°But she called you a slut!¡±


    Moira shouted, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m pissed!¡±


    Juliet said, ¡°Are you triggered by the word ¡®adulterer¡®?¡±


    Moira had calmed down a bit and, seeing Juliet¡¯s meaningful gaze, blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to


    conclusions. I just feel that Bary is such a good person and shouldn¡¯t be associated with such


    filthy words!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Juliet just looked at her. ¡°Tell me honestly, have you fallen for him?¡±

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Moira said, ¡°No¡­¡±


    Juliet asked, ¡°Then why are you so angry?¡±


    Moira sighed deeply,pletely calm now as she softly replied, ¡°Actually, I ckmailed him to


    marry me.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Juliet was shocked. ¡°This is not what you said before.¡±


    Back then, Moira had told Juliet that their marriage was a mutual agreement, and Bary had


    agreed to it.


    So Juliet had always known that Moira and Bary¡¯s marriage wasn¡¯t genuine. asionally, she


    would joke about it, but she always knew where to draw the line.


    But now, it seemed like there was more to the story¡­


    Moira chuckled awkwardly. ¡°At that time, I just wanted to get away from the Guzman family and was


    afraid you¡¯d think less of me, so I told a


    little lie!¡±


    Julietmented, ¡°How mature of you, Moira.¡±


    Just a little lie?


    Moira waved her hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Juliet was speechless. She realized that Moira¡¯s audacity was increasing.


    Moira confessed the whole truth about what happened back then and then exined, ¡°Bary was


    quite passive about it, so I don¡¯t like hearing people call him an adulterer!¡±


    Even though she was the one who initiated everything, Bary had agreed to her unreasonable


    request to take responsibility.


    Moira just felt guilty about thebel ¡°adulterer¡± being applied to Bary.


    Juliet didn¡¯t know it went like that and suddenly understood why Moira had exploded earlier.


    After being stirred up by Barbara like that, Moira wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue shopping even


    though she hadn¡¯t bought Aiken¡¯s birthday


    gift yet.


    The two of them bought some coffee and stood by the window of the boutique.


    Juliet took a big gulp of her coffee and suggested, ¡°How about we go home?¡±


    Moira nced at her. ¡°Good idea.¡±


    Since Juliet had to workte into the evening, they couldn¡¯t have dinner together, so they said their


    goodbyes.


    Moira hailed a taxi back to the vi, feeling a bit guilty about what happened earlier,


    Actually, she felt like she had overreacted a bit. Oh, the perils of falling for a man!


    Saturday in the city center was congested with traffic, and cars moving slowly and stopping


    frequently. Moira struggled to stay awake for ten minutes before drifting off to sleep.


    O


    11:02 Thu, 4 Jul


    Meanwhile, as Bary arrived home from work, his phone suddenly received a video message from


    Harvey.


    He raised an eyebrow, not intending to open it since it was probably nothing good.


    However, while changing his clothes, Bary identally clicked on the video.


    In the video, Moira was seen holding a cup of water and sshing it onto another woman¡¯s face.


    51%


    After sshing, she coldly warned the woman, ¡°Remember to bring your brain when you go out!


    Think before you speak. If I hear you say anything bad about Bary again, I¡¯ll ssh sulfuric acid


    on you. Understand?¡±


    Afterward, Moira walked away, angrily throwing the paper cup at the woman¡¯s face.


    Bary had just finished watching the video when Harvey, shameless as ever, sent a message.


    [Bary, your wife is quite something!]


    Bary: [Thanks.]


    Harvey: [¡­Watch out for domestic violence!]


    Bary: [I¡¯ll buy a few more boxes of contraceptives.] T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Harvey: [What?]


    Harvey: [Your wife knows you¡¯re so horny?]


    Bary cursed inwardly, ¡®None of your business!¡® He snorted lightly, not wanting to respond to


    Harvey at all.


    It was time for him to go swimming!

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Moira had no idea Bary had already seen her ¡°heroic act.¡± She slept all the way, groggily waking


    up when the car reached the vi gate. The driver called her twice before she finally opened her


    eyes and fumbled around in her wallet for a while before pulling out a ten¨Cdor bill. ¡°Keep the


    change.¡±


    After paying the fare, Moira rubbed her eyes and put the key in her bag.


    But after digging for quite some time, she still couldn¡¯t find them.


    Oh well, Rose should be cooking by now.


    She rang the doorbell, expecting Rose to answer, but instead, it was Bary, wrapped in a towel


    just after swimming.


    Moira was still a bit drowsy, but she was fully awake now!


    She asked, ¡°Why are you home?¡± Wasn¡¯t he at the office?


    Bary answered, ¡°I just got back.¡±


    Moira eximed, ¡°Oh, and you went swimming immediately.¡± Truly disciplined!


    She pushed the door open and entered the vi.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bary replied.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    His gaze fell on the bag she was carrying. ¡°Did you go shopping?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, bought two sets of sexy¡­¡± She had just woken up from a nap, and her mind was still a bit


    slow. She answered without thinking about what Bary was asking.


    Mid¨Csentence, Moira blushed and stopped herself.


    Bary raised an eyebrow and looked at her with interest. ¡°Two sets of what?¡±


    Moira nced up at him and mumbled, ¡°Two sets of clothes.¡°/


    Did he not hear the word ¡°sexy¡°? Did he?


    Bary said, ¡°Oh, two sets of sexy clothes.¡±


    Moira went speechless.


    She felt so embarrassed that she wanted to drown herself in the pool.


    Just as Moira was feeling embarrassed and flushed, Bary asked another question, ¡°I¡¯m curious,


    how sexy are they?¡±


    What a pervert!


    Moira quickly ran into the vi with the bag and dashed upstairs to her room.


    Then, she mmed the door shut.


    Looking at the bag containing lingerie in her hand, Moira threw it aside in frustration. It was all


    Juliet¡¯s fault for making her buy sexy lingerie!


    |||


    51%


    Moira quickly grabbed her phone and sent a message to Juliet. [It¡¯s all your fault for making me buy


    sexy lingerie! I ran into Bary when I came back! So embarrassing!]


    Juliet replied instantly: [Mr. Covington saw it? Is he satisfied?]


    Moira: [Screw you!]


    She should have known Juliet would never feel ashamed.


    5


    Moira spaced out in her room for over ten minutes. Suddenly feeling thirsty, she realized the coffee


    she had drank earlier contained too much


    sugar.


    She wanted to get some water. But thinking about what happened earlier, she felt embarrassed.


    After struggling for a few seconds, Moira bravely got up and went out.


    As she walked downstairs, she realized she had overthought it. Bary wasn¡¯t even in the living


    room area.


    Rose was preparing dinner in the kitchen. Moira poured herself a full ss of water and drank most


    of it before contentedly carrying the ss


    back to her room.


    As she reached the staircase, she suddenly felt like going to the pool area.


    She had been living here for so long, but apart from the day Bary introduced her to it, she hadn¡¯t


    been there herself.


    The vi was too big, and Moira had to think for a moment to remember where the pool was.


    The sun was a bit milder around five o¡¯clock, but it was still hot.


    Bary was no longer in the pool. He must have finished swimming. What a pity.


    Then, Moira pped herself. She wasn¡¯t here to see Bary. She just wanted to wander around!


    Moira diverted her gaze and was about to turn around when she saw Bary walking out from


    somewhere wearing only a pair of swim


    trunks.


    In the sunlight, his alluring muscles and well¨Cdefined buttocks were all clearly visible.


    Öæ

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Moira knew that Bary had a good figure, but she didn¡¯t realize it was this good!


    She watched as he approached her step by step and swallowed inexplicably.


    When she realized what she had done, Moira¡¯s ears turned red, and the blush spread from her ears


    to her cheeks instantly.


    Soon, Bary reached her, and Moira instinctively took a step back.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± he asked while looking at her in the eye.


    Moira nced at his abdominal muscles and suddenly felt thirsty again. She quickly brought the


    ss to her lips and took a big gulp of water before replying, ¡°Just taking a stroll.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Bary replied nonchntly, then turned and jumped into the pool.


    As the sshes reached Moira, somended on her skirt and some on her feet.


    It was refreshingly cool, unlike the scorching heat above her head.


    Moira¡¯s gaze followed Bary as he swam, his freestyle strokes entuating the muscles on his


    body.


    Moira subconsciously touched her slightly protruding abdomen and bby arms. Maybe¡­ she


    should go for a swim too? Of course, not now.


    Moira pretended to drink water while standing there for a while, but she unconsciously finished the


    water in the cup.


    Feeling embarrassed, she returned to the vi.


    Rose was surprised to see her. ¡°Mrs. Covington, when did youe back?¡±


    Just as Moira was about to reply that she had been back for a while, Rose added, ¡°Mr. Covington


    seems to have gone swimming. You should inform him that dinner will be ready in twenty minutes.¡±


    Moira replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Moira reluctantly returned to the poolside.


    Bary seemed tired, resting by the edge of the pool.


    ¡°Mr. Covington, Ms. Graham said dinner will be ready in twenty minutes,¡± she informed him.


    Bary looked up at her and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Moira felt a restrained desire in his eyes. She blinked and looked into his eyes again, finding them


    as cold as ever. Was it her imagination?


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She did not overthink about it. Feeling awkward squatting there, Moira subconsciously lifted the


    empty ss to her lips, only to realize there was no water left. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go inside first,¡± she said.


    Bary diverted his gaze and replied softly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Moira stood up after crouching for a few minutes. Then, she felt dizzy but with nothing around to


    support her. Her vision blurred, and her hand instinctively waved, causing the ss to fly out of her


    hand.


    ¡®Oh no!¡® Moira realized the ss had flown out, but she didn¡¯t have time to think and instinctively


    tried to grab it.


    111


    11:03


    4 JU


    When she missed the ss, she plunged into the water.


    As the water sshed around her, Moira emerged from the water, her eyes meeting Bary¡¯s gaze


    directly.


    Was she not supposed to be here but underwater?


    50%


    11


    After a moment, Moira suddenly realized that jumping into the swimming pool wasn¡¯t the most


    embarrassing thing. The most embarrassing


    thing was that she was wearing a dress today!


    Her dress was a versatile piece, which could be worn either tight with a belt or loose without it.


    She had worn it tight when she went out, but she found the belt cumbersome when she came back,


    so she had just taken it off.


    So, her current situation was that her entire dress was floating up!


    Obviously, Bary noticed the problem too. ¡°I won¡¯t look,¡± he said.


    Moira blushed. ¡°Uh¡­ thanks?¡±


    She sighed inwardly, feeling utterly exhausted.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Bary¡¯s gaze lingered on her face for a moment before he swam to the edge and got out of the


    water.


    He had said he wouldn¡¯t look, and he didn¡¯t.


    After getting out of the pool, he went straight to the shower, leaving Moira alone in the pool.


    Without Bary around, Moira felt less embarrassed. She quickly swam to the edge and got out.


    Her dress was wet, making it heavy and clingy.


    Standing by the pool, Moira watched the water dripping from her body. For a moment, she didn¡¯t


    know whether to go inside or to the shower.


    But soon, Bary returned with a towel.


    He wrapped it around her and said, ¡°Go inside now, don¡¯t catch a cold. I¡¯ll pick up the ss for


    you.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Moira sighed inwardly. There was no point in exining further. Her embarrassment


    couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    She nced at him apologetically. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Covington.¡±


    For some reason, whenever she was near him, inexplicable things happened!


    Bary chuckled. ¡°Sorry for what? You didn¡¯t hit me.¡±


    Moira did not reply and decided to remain silent.


    Moira tightened the towel around her. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and change, Mr. Covington!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she ran off, leaving a trail of water behind her.


    Bary watched the white silhouette disappear, thinking about her alluring legs beneath the dress.


    His eyes narrowed, and he turned to jump back into the pool to retrieve the ss.


    Meanwhile, Rose had finished preparing dinner and assumed Moira was in her room. Just as she


    walked into the living room, she saw Moira running in, dripping wet.


    Rose was startled. ¡°Mrs. Covington, what¡­ what happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ went for a swim,¡± Moira replied, refusing to admit she had fallen into the water.


    ¡°Wow! You two are so healthy! Swimming is great for exercise!¡± Rose eximed.


    Moira nodded without changing her expression. ¡°Yes, swimming is a great exercise. I¡¯ll take a


    shower and change, Ms. Graham! You can go home after dinner. It¡¯s not early now!¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Of course. Please go take a shower and change quickly. Don¡¯t catch a cold!¡±


    Moira agreed and quickly ran upstairs.


    Half an hourter, Moira came downstairs after showering, only to notice the ss ced


    prominently on the central ind.


    Moira was speechless. He didn¡¯t need to put it in such a conspicuous ce!


    50%


    Bary had already sat at the dining table. He wore a loose white shirt and ck trousers. His hair


    was still damp and tousled, giving him a more carefree appearance than usual.


    Moira took her seat across from him and epted the soup he offered. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Bary responded nonchntly, then nced at her. ¡°Did you run into anyone familiar this


    afternoon?¡±


    Feeling a bit hungry and having just sipped some soup, Moira looked up at him and replied, ¡°Yes, I


    ran into an unpleasant person.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to tell Bary about the encounter with Barbara. It would ruin her mood, and there


    was no need to spoil his mood either.


    Changing the subject, Moira said, ¡°By the way, my father¡¯s birthday ising up. I n to buy him


    a watch and have dinner with him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have Linden buy it,¡± Bary said casually.


    Moira said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll buy it myself. I¡¯ll just¡­¡±


    Before Moira could finish her sentence, she heard Bary say, ¡°Since you¡¯re my wife, we can¡¯t give


    your father an ordinary watch. It¡¯s not easy to buy a collectible watch, so let Linden take care of it.¡±


    Moira was taken aback. ¡°Isn¡¯t that very expensive?¡±


    She did not have such a high budget!


    Bary looked at her amusingly. ¡°Do you think I would let my wife pay?¡±


    Moira mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea¡­¡±


    Bary added, ¡°Isn¡¯t it worse to deceive your father?¡±


    Moira was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    She would have to save up slowly!

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Bary did not say anything else. Moira was also hungry. She lowered her head and ate the


    chicken wings wholeheartedly.


    Moira preferred to eat slowly, taking small bites. She was still only halfway through her meal when


    Bary finished his.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal, as everyone has their own eating pace. However, Bary remained seated at


    the table, watching her.


    Moira naturally didn¡¯t assume Bary was staring because she ate attractively. Perhaps he stayed


    out of politeness, waiting for her.


    For mutual consideration, she subconsciously hastened her eating pace.


    After thest bite, Moira finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Bary. ¡°I¡¯m full, Mr.


    Covington.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bary nodded and handed his phone to her. ¡°A friend sent me this.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Moira thought it might be a beautifulndscape video, but to her surprise, it was a


    video of her pouring water over Barbara and then scolding her afterward.


    While it had felt satisfying to pour water and scold Barbara at the time, seeing the recorded video


    now made Moira feel embarrassed.


    She lifted her head calmly, took a sip of soup, then looked at Bary. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Covington, I have


    a bad temper. I couldn¡¯t control myself at that time.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but defend herself. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not usually like this.¡±


    Moira rarely cursed at people, but Barbara was just too annoying!


    Barbara just wouldn¡¯t stop provoking with harsh remarks.


    However, Moira had the title of ¡°Mrs. Covington.¡± It was quite rude to ssh and scold people in


    public.


    Moira pursed her lips, lowering her head to apologize sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again next


    time.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Bary raised an eyebrow. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    What did he mean by that?


    Perhaps guessing her thoughts, Bary looked at her as he said lightly, ¡°It was light.¡±


    Moira asked, ¡°Do you mean I didn¡¯t curse hard enough?¡±


    Bary replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Moira had a profound realization upon hearing his response. ¡°I also feel like I didn¡¯t perform well


    today! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely curse better next time!¡±


    After this, Moira realized she might have gone too far and quickly backed down, cautiously asking,


    ¡°But, is it not good for me to curse like that?¡±


    Bary frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Moira mumbled, ¡°It felt like I¡¯m a shrew¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that exaggerated, but cursing at people wasn¡¯t very good either.


    |||


    O


    11:04 Thu, 4 Jul D o


    Bary asked, ¡°Says who?¡±


    Moira blinked. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t other people say so?¡±


    Bary smiled. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re just jealous of you.¡±


    Moira thought about it and agreed. ¡°What about you? Mr. Covington, what do you think?¡±


    After looking at her for a moment, Bary said, ¡°Quite adorable.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Moira¡¯s anxious mood immediately turned shy upon hearing his words, and her face slightly flushed.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then, she picked up the phone and handed it back to Bary.


    50%


    Bary took the phone, and the screen lit up. Moira immediately noticed that the screensaver photo


    was the ¡°miraculous¡± picture taken by a


    passerby on a rainy day!


    Help! How did Bary have this picture? Why would he use this picture as his screensaver?


    Moira looked at Bary in shock, forgetting her facial expression management.


    Bary looked at her calmly and ced the phone aside. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Blushing, Moira pointed at his phone. ¡°Your, your screensaver photo¡­¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Moira struggled for a while before finally saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too¡­ dark?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± Bary said, then opened the screensaver again.


    This time, the picture of her rushing into Bary¡¯s arms was disyed in front of both of them.


    Hemented, ¡°I really like this picture.¡±


    Moira stayed silent. Should she say it back?


    É«

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Never mind.


    50%


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    5


    Bary probably didn¡¯t remember the incident from that evening. He was a busy man, and that little


    incident seemed insignificant in his life


    of sess.


    The photo was indeed beautiful and suited Bary¡¯s style.


    If Moira told him thedy in the photo was her, she thought it would be even better.


    However, Moira decided not to reveal her thoughts to avoid embarrassment.


    If Bary simply found the photo appealing and used it as his screensaver, iming ownership too


    eagerly might seem overly calcting. It was better to let it go.


    Moira realized her impulsiveness and said, ¡°Actually, upon closer inspection, this photo has a


    certain artistic quality, and it does look good as


    a screensaver.¡±


    She looked at the photo of herself and felt her face heat up. Trying to maintainposure, she


    continued, ¡°I¡¯m just casually asking, so please


    don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Bary replied, not minding at all.


    Moira breathed a sigh of relief and swiftly changed the subject. ¡°I still need to practice the piano for


    three hours today. I¡¯ll go practice now.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bary said, picking up his phone and examining the screensaver.


    Moira nced at him, and her heart skipped a beat.


    She got up to leave the table, intending to head upstairs to the piano room.


    However, just a few steps away, she heard Bary¡¯s voice behind her, sounding somewhat


    puzzled. ¡°Ms. Jimenez, does this photo seem


    familiar to you?¡±


    Moira tensed up. She turned around and faced him, saying, ¡°No, I just casually asked.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bary smirked slightly. ¡°I seem to find this photo more and more familiar.¡±


    Moira subconsciously tugged at her clothes. ¡°It must be an optical illusion!¡±


    Bary raised his head and looked at her. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it resemble the scene from that rainy night


    when I came to pick you up, and you ran into


    my arms?¡±


    Moira fell silent, It was not resembling. It was exactly that scene!


    Moira didn¡¯t dare to say this. She stood there, feeling regretful for her earlier slip of the tongue.


    Seeing her silence, Bary continued, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there someone taking our photo that night?¡±


    Moira did not reply. She thought why wasn¡¯t there a pill for regret?


    Seeing her not speaking, Bary looked at her flushed ears. He then slowly wiped off his smile. ¡°I


    won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You can go ahead and practice the piano.¡±


    |||


    11:04 Thu, 4 tui n¨® l¨¤


    50%


    At this moment, Moira had no intention of practicing. She looked anxiously at the phone in Bary¡¯s


    hand and decided toe clean. ¡°Mr. Covington, the persons in that photo are indeed me and


    you.¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Oh, no wonder I found the figure in the photo so attractive.¡±


    Listening to his praise, Moira stood there, unsure whether to feel happy or ufortable.


    She asked, ¡°Should you change the screensaver then?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Bary raised his gaze, staring directly at her.


    Moira felt a sudden unease under his gaze and looked away, avoiding his eyes. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t people


    misunderstand?¡±


    Bary asked again, ¡°Misunderstand what? That our rtionship is impure?¡±


    Bary suddenly chuckled. ¡°Ms. Jimenez, have you forgotten? In public, you are my Mrs.


    Covington. Using our photo as the screensaver will only make people think that we are a loving


    couple.¡±


    Hisughter was deep and rich, echoing in Moira¡¯s ears and stirring up heat inside her.


    She stood there, feeling her heart beating rapidly. Hisughter was too enchanting.


    5


    35

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Yesterday evening, Moira once again found herself at a loss and fled.


    When she discussed the matter with Juliet, Moira couldn¡¯t help but blush again. [Juliet, I feel like if


    this continues, I¡¯ll be doomed sooner orter!]


    Juliet: [Don¡¯t be timid, darling! You two are legally married, so be bold and go for it!]


    Moira touched her flushed cheek and replied: [No, we have a contract.]


    Juliet: [Contracts can be voided by the power of love! If you really like him, just go for it! What¡¯s


    there to be afraid of? Even if the worst happens, you can still enjoy his body for a while! And a man


    like Bary, it¡¯s not a bad deal, right?]


    Moira: [What are you talking about¡­]


    She knew it! Juliet¡¯s mind was always filled with filthy thoughts!


    Juliet sent several more messages afterward, but they were all simr content.


    Moira felt too embarrassed to reply. Could such words be uttered by a single woman?


    Unbelievable!


    She took her phone and went straight to the piano room to practice. Just as she finished ying


    Felix¡¯s concert songs twice, Rose came up to


    inform her that there was a visitor downstairs.


    Moira frowned. Today was Monday, and everyone should be busy working


    Who could be visiting her at this time? Could it be Bary¡¯s father?


    This time, Moira guessed right. Since she refused Eric¡¯s request for a meetingst time, he had


    been upset for several days.


    Knowing that Bary would be at thepany today, Eric came directly to find Moira.


    When Moira arrived downstairs, Rose had already poured water for Eric, but he hadn¡¯t touched it.


    Bary¡¯s father was even more difficult to deal with than Bernice. Eric had been battling in the


    business world for over thirty years.


    Although he had retired due to illness, his aura and authority remained undiminished


    Moira was still intimidated by him, but ultimately, she wasn¡¯t truly Bary¡¯s wife, which made her a


    bit bolder.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She sat down on the sofa and addressed him, ¡°Mr. Covington.¡±


    She wanted to call him ¡°Eric,¡± but she was afraid of upsetting Eric and sending him back to the


    hospital, so she changed her address.


    Enc looked at her coldly. ¡°Ms. Jimenez, you¡¯re quite something. Alfie broke off the engagement with


    you, and now you¡¯ve let Bary marry


    your¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Mr. Covington, you got it wrong. I broke off the engagement with Alfie, and Alfie was


    the one who got dumped,¡±


    She emphasized her point, but it only angered Eric even more. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to pretend


    to be innocent. I won¡¯t fall for the tricks


    like Bary did)¡±


    Moira felt indignant. ¡°I wasn¡¯t pretending. I was just telling the truth.¡±


    III


    11:05


    Thu, 4 Ju


    It was the first time Eric encountered someone like Moira. ¡°Name your price. How much money do


    you want to divorce Bary?¡±


    Moira retorted, ¡°You and Mrs. Bernice are a perfect match, Mr. Covington. Your words are so alike!¡±


    Couldn¡¯t theye up with a different approach?


    Since middle age, Eric had only received respect from others. Who dared to speak to him like this?


    He was so angry that he mmed his cane hard on the ground. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s see how long your


    family¡¯s business canst!¡±


    When Moira heard this, her smile faded. ¡°Mr. Covington, are you suggesting that if I don¡¯t agree,


    you¡¯ll go after my family¡¯spany?¡±


    Eric smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not that stupid!¡±


    ¡°If you do this and Bary finds out, won¡¯t he be angry?¡± Moira asked seriously, but Eric¡¯s


    expression instantly turned sour.


    É«

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    "Are you threatening me?" Eric had lived for most of his life and had never encountered anyone daring enough to threaten him!T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moira felt being wronged. "How am I threatening you? Isn''t trust the most important thing between husband and wife? He will surely ask me what you said if he finds out about your visit today. Then, I will tell him everything."


    Moira paused for a moment before adding, "Or is it that you and your wife always keep secrets from each other?"


    That nearly drove Eric crazy. Even his assistant beside him wanted to scold Moira.


    At that moment, there was amotion at the entrance.


    Everyone in the living room instinctively turned to look, and Bary, dressed in a ck suit, appeared before them with a stern face.


    Seeing Bary, Moira immediately walked over. "You came back at just the right time! Your dad said I threatened him!"


    Seriously, how could she threaten him?


    Eric was stunned, and his assistant also remained silent.


    This youngdy sure said things recklessly.


    Bary nced at Moira and noticed a hint of excitement in her eyes. She didn''t seem aggrieved. He finally felt relieved after being on edge the whole way home.


    He gently pulled her behind him, standing before her to shield her from Eric''s piercing gaze. He asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Moira peeked from behind Bary, ced her hand on his arm, and whispered, "Thank goodness you''re back. Otherwise, I might have ended up infuriating your dad."


    "It''s okay," Baryforted her.


    To Eric, their actions appeared "intimate," and his face contorted with rage. "Do you still see me as your father?"


    Bary asked coldly, "Do you still see me as your son?"


    Eric scolded, "You ungrateful brat!"


    Eric wanted to smash things when


    he was angry


    He was infuriated by


    Bary and Moira. He


    subconsciously wanted to grab


    §Ö


    something from the coffee table and throw it, but Bary looked at Kim expressionlessly. "This is my mother''s house, and everything in here belongs to her, me, and my wife. You have no right to touch them."


    He added, "Furthermore, I don''t think my mother would want you to set foot on her property. Please leave, and if you have anything to discuss, contact me directly. There''s no need to involve her."


    Bary paused and continued, "Only I have authority over her."


    After hearing this, Moira nodded repeatedly from behind Bary. "Yes, I listen only to him!"


    "You!" Eric was shaking with anger. His assistant quickly stepped forward to calm him down. "Mr. Eric, please calm down!"


    The assistant then looked at Bary. "Mr. Bary, Mr. Eric is your father after all. Don''t anger him for the sake of an outsider. Your mother wouldn''t like it."


    Bary retorted, "What right do you have to speak in my house? If my mother were here, she wouldn''t allow you toe here and bully my wife time and time again!"


    Eric shouted, "Fine! From tomorrow, step down from the position of chairman. I don''t have a son like you!"


    Bary said, "Your words don''t carry any weight."


    Eric replied furiously, "I will convene a shareholder meeting tomorrow! I doubt you can sit in this position for a few minutes without my support! Let''s go, we''re leaving!"


    Eric left, leaving behind nothing but anger.


    Moira watched Eric leave, her gaze falling on his trembling hand holding the cane. She couldn''t help feeling a bit scared and lightly tugged on Bary''s clothes. "Are we going too far I saw your dad''s hand shaking."


    Hearing her words, Bary''s eyes shed with an indiscernible emotion. He looked at her. "Don''t worry, he''s perfectly fine."


    Moira looked at Bary and wanted to say that he also seemed worried about his dad. Why let things escte between father and son?


    But then she realized she was just a contract wife, so what was the point of saying that?

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Eric left, but the atmosphere in the vi remained strange. Even Rose tactfully hid in the kitchen and didn''t dare to inquire about lunch. Moira nced at Bary, who had been sitting on the sofa for a while, and tentatively asked, "Aren''t you busy today?"


    Bary slowly opened his eyes. "Not too much. Are you busy?"


    In fact, he stopped the meeting halfway and rushed back.


    He said, "I''m not busy."


    It was awkward for them to sit here like this.


    Seeing him rubbing his forehead, Moira suddenly remembered something. "Do you have a headache?"


    Bary looked up at her. "Yeah."


    "Then can I give you a massage?" She might as well find something to do.


    Bary said, "Thank you."


    Moira got up and walked to the sofa behind him, lifting her hand to give him a massage.


    The atmosphere improved significantly, and Moira felt relieved.


    She had upset Eric so much earlier. She was worried that Bary would hold her ountable for it now.


    Recently, Moira seemed increasingly losing control of her words.


    Moira pondered without speaking, and Bary also remained silent, making the living room quiet.


    Suddenly, a noise came from the entrance, startling Moira and Bary.


    At the entrance, Cynthia peeked in while walking in.


    When Cynthia saw Moira and Bary sitting on the sofa, her expression changed slightly.


    Moira felt embarrassed by Cynthia''s sudden appearance and quickly withdrew her hand.


    Bary''sfort was suddenly interrupted, and he looked at Cynthia with a cold gaze. "Ms. Hurst, what are you doing here?"


    Moira was also curious. "Are you here to ask me to divorce my husband too?"


    At the mention of "husband," Bary nced at Moira.


    Initially, Moira didn''t think much of it since it wasnt the first time she had addressed Bary as her "husband" for the sake of the act. But seeing him nce back like that made her feel flustered, and her cheeks grew hot.


    UMS


    Cynthia shook her head hurriedly. "No, Ms. Jimenez, you misunderstood."


    Bary was not satisfied with her addressing Moira. "It''s Mrs. Covington, Ms. Hurst."


    Cynthia frowned but changed her address. "Mrs. Covington, I''m having a birthday party this week and would like to invite you."


    Moira looked at Cynthia and asked, "Are you inviting me to humiliate me?"


    Wasn''t that how it went in novels?


    Bary thought the same. "Ms.


    Hurst,


    To have many friends.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    l


    no need to invite my wife. Besides, she is quite busytely."


    Moira, who was not busy at all, said, "Yes, I''m quite busytely."


    Cynthia realized they had misunderstood and exined quickly, "It''s not what you think, Mrs. Covington. You saved mest time, and I''ve been grateful to you. I want nothing more than to have you by my side to cut the cake on my birthday!"


    As Cynthia spoke, she looked at Bary. "Mr. Covington, rest assured. If I ever let down my lifesaver, I will..."


    As Cynthia mentioned the incident that night, Moira felt that she had ulterior motives. She asked Cynthia, "What?" She was curious.


    Cynthia said resolutely, "I''II... run naked around the city center!"


    Moira was stunned. There was no need to go that far.


    Cynthia added, "If you don''t believe me, we can record a voice message now as evidence."


    Moira was about to speak, but Bary had already ced his phone before her. "Go ahead."


    Moira was taken aback, wondering, ''Did the elite circle enjoy such extreme activities?''

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Cynthia actually had Bary record a voice message. After that, she eagerly took out the invitation


    and ced it on the coffee table, saying, ¡°Mrs. Covington, I really have no ill intentions toward


    you!¡±


    Moira couldn¡¯t help but feel that Cynthia¡¯s gaze was a bit strange at this moment. Could it be true


    what Juliet said? Did Cynthia actually like


    her?


    While Moira was lost in thought, Cynthia had already left.


    Moira watched her leave and wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to go, but Cynthia had already


    walked out of the entrance, and her figure was no longer visible.


    Cynthia jogged out of the vi. Before closing the door, she kindly helped to close it.


    Although it was daytime, leaving the door open felt somewhat unsafe. If a stranger barged in, it


    wouldn¡¯t be good if Moira got scared!


    With Cynthia¡¯s interruption, Moira didn¡¯t feel like massaging Bary anymore.


    She picked up the invitation and opened it to take a look.


    Surprisingly, the invitation was quite exquisite, and her name was handwritten. It was indeed


    thoughtful.


    After looking at it for a while, Moira handed the invitation to Bary. ¡°Mr. Covington, do you think I


    should go?¡±


    Bary asked, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    Bary took it. Seeing the words ¡°Miss Moira Jimenez,¡± he felt a bit displeased. He said, ¡°Cynthia


    invites many socialites to her birthday party every year. If you want to go and feel the excitement,


    it¡¯s okay.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t go, then that would be the best. But what Moira was thinking about was not this matter.


    ¡°Mr. Covington.¡± With a serious face, Moira looked at Bary and asked, ¡°Do you think Cynthia


    looked at me strangely?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Bary hadn¡¯t paid much attention earlier. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    it was


    Moira pursed her lips. Although it was embarrassing, she still felt it necessary to tell Bary. ¡°Last


    time, when she pretended to drown, her jumping into the water herself and forcing me to rescue


    her¡­ I originally thought she wanted to frame me, but I didn¡¯t expect her to say I was her savior


    everywhere.¡±


    Bary responded, ¡°Do you think she has ill intentions this time?¡±


    Moira shook her head. ¡°She said such things in the recording. She couldn¡¯t possibly plot against me


    just to run naked around the city center,


    could she?¡±


    Normal people wouldn¡¯t have the courage!


    If Cynthia ran naked around the city center, it would be national news!


    She would probably be arrested by the police for a few days, and charged with disturbing public


    order. The price of setting Moira up would be too high!


    Bary looked at her and asked, ¡°So what do you mean?¡±


    Moira said, ¡°I mean, is there a possibility that the person she likes is me, not you?¡±


    Moira¡¯s face turned red. Fearing that Bary would misunderstand, she quickly added, ¡°Mr.


    Covington, I¡¯m not into girls!¡±


    After that, Bary¡¯s face noticeably darkened.


    Moira looked at him and said, ¡°Mr. Covington, I¡¯m just talking nonsensel¡±


    After all, she was his fianc¨¦e. Saying such things would hurt him too much!


    Bary regained hisposure and looked at her. ¡°Stay away from her in the future.¡±


    Cynthia was indeed suspicious! She actually wanted to steal his woman away!


    Moira nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely keep my distance from her from now on!¡±


    Bary looked at the invitation in his hand again, feeling annoyed. ¡°Should I throw this away?¡±


    Moira replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    At this moment, her husband was more important!


    No, she meant that the emotions of her business partner also needed to be taken care of!


    SEND G

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    In the end, Bary did not throw away the invitation. He did not stop Moira from attending Cynthia¡¯s


    birthday party, but the premise was that he would apany her that night.


    Moira had no objections. After all, Cynthia¡¯s attitude towards her did make her a little worried.


    Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Maybe she was too good¨Clooking.


    Moreover, Cynthia seemed to obsess with Moira.


    Worried that Moira would not be there that day, Cynthia found an errand boy in the morning to


    remind Moira to attend her birthday party at night.


    Moira opened the door early in the morning and listened to the errand boy. She was dumbfounded


    and found it ridiculous!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Moira had just closed the door when she saw Bary walking out with a briefcase, ready for work.


    He asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Hearing his voice, Moira withdrew her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s an errand boy.¡±


    Bary looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s he delivering?¡±


    Moira said, ¡°Cynthia sent him to remind me not to forget her birthday party tonight.¡±


    Bary did not reply.


    Speechless? She was too!


    Bary remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯lle back earlier this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Moira nodded and reopened the door.


    The driver was already waiting outside in the car, so Moira held the door open, waiting for Bary


    to leave.


    Bary asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡±


    What was she supposed to say? She uttered, ¡°Have a good day at work?¡±


    Bary smiled. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Moira nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    What could azy person like her possibly need? Surprisingly, there was something!


    Moira remembered after waking up from her nap that Cynthia hade to her house to deliver the


    birthday invitation.


    She didn¡¯t want to go, but she couldn¡¯t just show up empty¨Chanded if she did.


    However, Moira didn¡¯t care about Cynthia¡¯s birthday party, especially since she had to listen to


    Bary.


    Bary was always busy with work and making money. How could he remember to buy gifts?


    Since it was already toote to go out and buy something, Moira thought of seeking help from


    Bary.


    Well, he did have an all¨Cpurpose secretary!


    In the boardroom of Sega Group. The previously silent room suddenly drew everyone¡¯s attention as


    a vibrating phone on the table caught


    their eyes.


    Bary casually nced at the caller ID on the screen, and his stern expression softened slightly.


    He picked up the phone directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± His voice was deep and, through the phone, unexpectedly gentle.


    Moira realized for the first time that Bary¡¯s voice was quite pleasant to listen to.


    But she didn¡¯t call him to hear his voice. She quickly focused her thoughts. ¡°Mr. Covington, I hope


    I¡¯m not bothering you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He lied.


    Moira felt relieved. She was afraid she had called at the wrong time. ¡°I realized I hadn¡¯t prepared a


    birthday gift for Cynthia. It wouldn¡¯t be polite to attend her birthday party empty¨Chanded, right?¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Bary replied, with no intention of hanging up the phone yet. ¡°Just woke up?¡±


    Moira replied, ¡°Yeah. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You can continue with your work. I¡¯m going to


    practice the piano.¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Bary lifted his head, his expression as cold as before, as if he hadn¡¯t


    been the one on the phone just now.


    He said sternly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you continuing? Is that all you¡¯ve done in two months?¡±


    Bary picked up his phone and stood up. ¡°If I don¡¯t see any progress in two months, you all can


    pack up and go home.¡±


    With that, he pushed his chair and left the office.


    f

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Linden followed closely behind Bary, hardly daring to breathe, fearing he might be implicated.


    Unexpectedly, Bary stopped abruptly and said, ¡°Linden.¡±


    Linden was taken aback, clutching his files as he approached. ¡°Mr. Covington?¡±


    Bary said, ¡°Cynthia¡¯s birthday is tonight. Prepare a gift and ce it on my desk in two hours.¡±


    Linden prepared himself for criticism, but Bary¡¯s request caught him off guard.


    He asked a foolish question, ¡°Mr. Covington, should I let Mrs. Covington know about this?¡±


    Immediately, he regretted it.


    Even if Bary engaged in such a morally dubious behavior, Linden should have ignored it as a


    secretary.


    Bary stared at him with his piercing gaze. ¡°What do you think, Linden?¡±


    Linden was stunned. How could he answer such a question?


    To be honest, Linden still didn¡¯t understand what Bary¡¯s intentions were towards Moira.


    Bary spent over 80 million dors on the Ethereal effortlessly. When he heard that Eric went to


    find Moira, he immediately left important clients to rush back.


    These signs indicated that Bary cared deeply about Moira.


    But having been by Bary¡¯s side for many years, Linden dared to assert that there was hardly any


    contact between him and Moira before


    that ident.


    Could one fall in love so deeply without much contact? Was the power of love at first sight so


    strong?


    However, it didn¡¯t seem like Bary would fall in love at first sight.


    Linden thought all the possibilities and tentatively said, ¡°I think Mrs. Covington should be informed.


    What do you think, Mr. Covington?¡±


    Bary nced at him. ¡°Why are you still asking if you know the answer?¡±


    With that, Bary entered the elevator.


    Linden wiped his forehead, feeling like he had just been through a life¨Cor¨Cdeath situation. It was


    terrifying!


    Preparing a thoughtful birthday gift within three hours might be difficult for Moira, but it was no


    trouble for the capable Linden.


    Bary said to have the gift on his desk by half past five, and Linden had already ced the well¨C


    packaged gift on Bary¡¯s desk by five


    o¡¯clock.


    Linden said, ¡°Mr. Covington, this is the birthday gift I prepared for Ms. Hurst, thetest diamond¨C


    patterned bag from a famous brand.¡±


    Bary didn¡¯t care about the gift. After all, Linden would choose appropriately. ¡°Understood.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Linden tactfully exited the office.


    Twenty minutester, Bary left the office with the bag and drove back to his vi.


    Moira didn¡¯t expect Bary to return so soon. She was only halfway through doing her makeup


    when she heard a knock on the door. Her hand shook, causing her false eyshes to stick on


    incorrectly.


    She had no choice but to throw them away and get up to open the door.


    Unsurprisingly, it was Bary. He handed her the bag as if fulfilling a duty. ¡°This is for


    Cynthia¡¯s gift!¡±


    Moira took the bag and genuinely praised, ¡°Wow, Mr. Covington, you¡¯re


    mazing!¡±


    Bary said, ¡°It was prepared by Linden.¡±


    Moira was taken aback but continued her ttery. ¡°Oh, you have a great secretary. You¡¯re


    amazing!¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    5523225252


    It must be said that Bary was indeed pleased. He said, ¡°You can continue your makeup. Let me


    know when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be ready soon!¡± Moira nodded.


    She decided to skip the false eyshes and just touch up her makeup!


    Moira nodded and was about to turn back to her room when Bary stopped her. ¡°Wait.¡±


    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Was the gift wrong?


    Bary replied, ¡°There¡¯s something on your eyelid.¡±


    With that, Moira felt a warmth on her eyelid. Before she could react, a quarter of a false eysh


    appeared in front of her eyes.


    It was quite embarrassing!


    Óã

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Bary seemed to realize he had made a mistake. "Is that... a false eysh?" He frowned as if his cognition had been shaken.


    Moira awkwardly pinched the false eysh away. "No, it''s dirt! Mr. Covington, I''m going to change my clothes! Wait for me for five minutes, no, ten minutes!"


    Moira said in one breath and then turned around and closed the door.


    She looked at the false eysh she was pinching between her fingers, her face turning even redder.


    She didn''t want to wear false eyshes anymore after this embarrassing incident!


    After this awkward interlude, Moira didn''t fuss over herself anymore.


    It wasn''t a big party anyway, so she just needed to put on some makeup.


    After finishing, she changed into the dress she had picked out earlier, put on a pair of pearl earrings, and checked her appearance onest time. Then, she took the gift prepared by Bary and left the house.


    As she walked downstairs, Bary was on the phone. Moira tactfully stood aside, waiting for him.


    Rose had already been given a day off, so now the vi was just Moira and Bary.


    Bary stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows, bathed in the sunset''s glow. The orange light softened the sharp lines of his profile, and Moira looked at his prominent nose.


    She had previously been too focused on his eyes and lips to notice how superior his nose was.


    He was a masterpiece of exquisite craftsmanship, with every feature meticulously crafted!


    Perhaps noticing her gaze, Bary turned his head slightly.


    With one-third of his face in the light and two-thirds in shadow, he looked like a character stepping out of aic book with the intery of light and shadow.


    Moira couldn''t help but swallow nervously. Time seemed to stand still, and she could only hear the chaotic beating of her heart.


    Oh no, she was so smitten!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Then, Bary said, "That''s it for now, I''m hanging up."


    Bary hung up the phone and walked over to Moira. He looked at the neckline of her dress and finallynded on her shoulders. He said, "The dress... looks beautiful."


    Moira nced at him nervously and then averted her gaze. "Thank you."


    He asked, "Can we go now?"


    He reached out his hand, and Moira said, "Yes."


    She thought, ''Mr. Covington, what do you mean by reaching out your hand? Are you asking about the money for the gift?''


    As she was about to ask the price, Bary had taken her hand. "Just getting used to it in advance."


    Moira, who was about to pull her hand back, blushed and replied, "Okay."


    It seemed like she needed to get used to it. Otherwise, she might have thought he was asking for money!


    Moira didn''t dare to think about what


    would happen if she had blurted it


    el


    out. She quickly collected her thoughts and followed Bary into the car.


    Bary didn''t bring a driver today and drove himself.


    The car slowly pulled out, and Moira


    e''


    eather hand, which had just beeld by him. Was it normal for


    a


    s hand to be so warms


    "How long do you n to stay?"


    Bary''s voice broke the silence et


    Moira Snapped out of her thoughts, asking, "How long do you think is good?"


    She didn''t have any experience in these events.


    Bary replied, "Half an hour should be enough."


    Moira nodded. "Okay, I''ll follow your lead."


    Bary responded with a nod and fell silent.


    The car soon stopped in front of the restaurant. Cynthia had booked two floors for her birthday celebration.


    Moira got out of the car, carrying the gift, and walked to Bary''s side. This time, she tactfully held his hand without his reminder.


    As they took a few steps inside, Cynthia, wearing a champagne-colored gown, ran over in high heels. "Ms. Jimenez, you''re here!"


    She was so happy that shepletely ignored Bary standing next to Moira.


    Then, Cynthia heard Bary''s displeased reminder. "Ms. Hurst, she is my wife."


    Only then did Cynthia notice him. Her face showed displeasure, thinking, ''Why is this annoying man here?''

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Bary pulled Moira towards him, avoiding Cynthia''s embrace.


    Moira hadn''t expected Cynthia to be so enthusiastic, wanting to hug her as soon as they met.


    Were all heiresses this enthusiastic now? Clearly not. Cynthia seemed quite disdainful of Bary standing beside Moira.


    However, Moira wasn''t happy either. She had casually mentioned that Cynthia seemed off, but now she was starting to suspect that Cynthia had ulterior motives.


    Bary said coldly, "I apanied my wife here."


    Upon hearing his words, Moira quickly handed over the gift to ease the slightly awkward atmosphere. "Ms. Hurst, happy birthday! I wasn''t sure what you liked, so this is just a random gift I prepared."


    She thought, ''See, I''m being so casual, so you should be too, Ms. Hurst.''


    However, things didn''t go as nned. Cynthia''s eyes lit up when she heard Moira''s words. "Really? Is it a gift for me?"


    Moira was stunned.


    "I''m so happy! Thank you, Ms. Jim... Mrs. Covington!" Cynthia took the gift. "Let''s go inside!"


    As she spoke, she reached out to take Moira''s hand.


    "Ms. Hurst, please refrain from so much physical contact with my wife," Bary interjected at the right moment, instantly cooling down the atmosphere that had just been eased.


    Cynthia looked displeasedly at Bary. "Can''t I take your wife inside?"


    Bary replied, "No, I''ll take her."


    Cynthia frowned. "You''re being too controlling, Mr. Covington. She''s here for a birthday party. Why are you keeping such a close eye on her?" Bary said, "To prevent anyone from having ulterior motives."


    Cynthia rolled her eyes. "Come on, I''ve already recorded a guarantee! And Mrs. Covington is my lifesaver. Who would mistreat their lifesaver?" Cynthia looked at Moira. "Right, Mrs. Covington?"


    Suddenly being prompted, Moira felt awkward. "Yes."


    But Cynthia shouldn''t be this generous, right?


    Bary took Moira''s hand and walked inside, leaving Cynthia behind.


    Seeing this, Cynthia quickly caught up and walked beside Moira. "Mrs. Covington, your makeup looks really nice today."


    Moira smiled. "Thank you, I just did light makeup."


    Cynthia wasn''t embarrassed at all and smiled, then started ttering again. Your earrings are so unique. Where did you buy them? Can you share a link with me?"


    Moira was starting to feel overwhelmed. "Sure, I''ll send you the linkter on WhatsApp."


    Cynthia added, "Your perfume smells so good. Is it custom-made?"


    Despite knowing Cynthia was doing it on purpose, who wouldn''t want to hear ttery?


    Moira started to enjoy it. "It was made by a friend."


    Cynthia said, "Of course, talented people have talented friends."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Moira blushed from the praise, maintaining a calm demeanor on the surface but secretly feeling delighted.


    She didn''t want to pay Cynthia any attention, but Cynthia praised her so much!


    Even if Cynthia really was trying to get close to her, she would ept it!


    Cynthia''s


    Onality was much


    better than Moira had imagined. She


    was


    y a sweet girl benesthe


    her cold exterior.


    MS


    The two of them chatted about Moira''s outfit for the evening while Bary was left hanging.


    It wasn''t until the three of them entered the banquet hall that Cynthia''s friends came over, and Cynthia reluctantly let go of Meira. "Sweetie, have a stroll with your husband. I''ll find youter."


    Moira''s face flushed. "Okay."


    Bary looked at Moira. "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to interact with her?"


    Moira looked awkward. "I did want to ignore her, but sheplimented me and called me sweetie..."


    She thought, ''Who could resist that? Can you resist it, Mr. Covington?''

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Bary''s gaze turned cold when he heard the word "sweetie." He asked, "Are you saying that if she likes you, you won''t mind?" Moira answered, "I respect her sexual orientation." After all, she didn''t swing that way.


    "What about me?" Bary chuckled in exasperation, looking at Moira, who was acting so capriciously. "What am I?"


    Moira blinked and instinctively replied, "My husband!"


    Wasn''t this a well-known fact?


    Bary teased, "Oh, so you aware I''m your husband."


    Moira was puzzled. Was it her imagination? Why did she feel like Bary''s tone was a bit resentful?


    Moira suddenly realized that she had been chatting with Cynthia the whole time and hadn''t paid much attention to Bary.


    Thinking about this, she suddenly felt guilty. She quickly moved closer to Bary, tiptoed slightly, and whispered in his ear, "It''s okay, Mr. Covington. There weren''t many people when we came in, so no one should have noticed! Don''t worry. From now on, we''ll be the super-duper affectionate couple!"


    Tonight''s attendees at Cynthia''s birthday party were naturally not ordinary people.


    The "affectionate couple" image of Moira and Bary naturally needed to be maintained.


    Bary looked at Moira, who suddenly approached him. He subconsciously tightened his hand on her waist, wanting to pull her closer into his arms, but he was afraid of scaring her. In the end, he restrained himself.


    The fresh flowery scent from Moira''s body drifted towards Bary''s nose like an unprovoked temptation. But she seemed oblivious, even tiptoeing closer to him.


    As Moira spoke, her soft breath brushed against his cheek. Bary lowered his head, his lips brushing against her forehead. He looked at her calmly and said, "It''s good that you remember."


    It was such a light touch, like a feather brushing past her heart. Moira felt her heart tremble for a moment, and when she reacted, the touch had already disappeared.


    Did Bary just kiss her? Did he kiss her in front of so many people?


    Although it was just a light kiss on the forehead, so many people were watching them.


    Moira''s mind felt like it was stuffed with cotton, soft and loose, but it upied all her thoughts.


    She looked at Bary and could only answer nervously, "I remember."


    Being personally greeted by Cynthia already attracted a lot of attention, but coupled with Bary, Moira naturally drew more attention.


    As soon as Bary and Moira


    1


    entered, many people subtly observed them. The way they whispered to each other as if no one else was around was noticed by many.


    Some people in the crowd were already whispering and specting about the two of them, and more and more people were ncing at them.


    Moira''s face grew redder. Just now, to "assure" Bary, she had taken a step forward, and now they were almost leaning against each other.


    Separated by just two thinyers of clothing, Moira could feel the heat emanating from Bary''s body.


    Feeling a bit hot, she muttered, "It''s a bit warm."


    Bary looked at her. "Is it?"


    She nced at him nervously and then looked away, suddenly spotting someone she knew. "Mr. Covington,


    ooks like your friend is he


    too!"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Bary followed her gaze and met Harvey''s eyes. He responded with a faint, "Ya."


    He didn''t care.


    Moira thought Bary would go


    over and say hello, which would end


    this awkward and ambiguous


    atmosphere. But after responding


    with a nod, Bary showed no


    intention of moving.


    Feeling awkward, Moira couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you going to say hello?"


    Bary replied, "No. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Immediately, Moira''s stomach made a very audible "growl" twice.


    The sound wasn''t loud, but Bary heard it very clearly.


    He smiled faintly and said, "There''s food over there. Let''s go eat."


    Moira replied, "Okay." She felt so awkward.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Moira was led by Bary to the dining area, attracting many nces along the way. There were looks of envy, surprise, confusion, jealousy, and disdain.


    Moira straightened her back, tightened her grip on Bary''s hand, and walked past them without looking sideways.


    Even if she was a fake Mrs. Covington, no one knew!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Bary noticed her subtle actions and smiled faintly as he held her hand tighter.


    Silly rabbit.


    The buffet at Cynthia''s birthday party was quitevish, with many types of cuisine. Moira had initially been worried about going hungry, but under Bary''s repeated urging, she was now worried that her stomach would be suspected of being bottomless.


    "Are you full?" Bary found a taco from somewhere, which looked delicious.


    However, Moira couldn''t eat anymore. She forced herself to look away. "I''m full."


    Under his gaze, Moira emphasized again. "I really am full. If I eat anymore, I''ll need some digestive pills."


    Bary remembered thest time and didn''t insist on feeding her. He nodded and then put it in his mouth.


    Just as the two of them finished eating, Cynthia came over. "Sweetie, I''m here for you!"


    Bary reached out to shield Moira, pulling her to his side with his other hand.


    Cynthia was very displeased to be stopped. She straightened her face and said, "Mr. Covington, Mr. Andrews just said he needs to speak with you." "Okay," Bary responded indifferently, but he didn''t move.


    Cynthia repeated herself, but this time, Bary remained silent.


    Cynthiaughed in frustration. "Mr. Covington, have you been clinging to Moira all evening? Can''t you give her some personal space?"


    Bary looked at Moira. "Do you need personal space right now?"


    Cynthia retorted, "Isn''t that obvious? Of course, she needs it!"


    On one side were her "husband''s" affectionate eyes, and on the other side were Cynthia''s hopeful eyes. Moira was caught in between and didn''t know what to say.


    If she said she didn''t need it, would Cynthia cry the next second? If she said she needed it, would Bary get angry? Moira was really in a tough spot.


    Cynthia said, "Sweetie, it''s okay. Just say what you really think."


    Moira was susceptible to sweet talk. As soon as Cynthia called her sweetie, she surrendered.


    She looked at Bary sheepishly and said, "I think I do need it."


    Cynthia''s sweet words were too powerful. She couldn''t resist them!


    "Okay," Bary responded. He frowned slightly and seemed displeased. Was he angry?


    Moira wanted tofort him, but Cynthia had already pulled her away, saying, "Moira, let me show you the birthday gifts I received!"


    Moira looked back at Bary, feeling she was like a bad woman.


    But soon, she threw this thought to the back of her mind.


    u


    Cynthia actually said she wanted to give her all the birthday gifts she received this year! Why did this woman always have to give her things?


    Cynthia added, "Of course, I''ll ept the birthday gift you give me, but m giving these to you! You saved me, so it''s only right that I give you my birthday gifts."


    Moira was stunned, thinking, ''Miss Hurst, is your mind a bit strange?''


    Moira was scared out of the room filled with valuable gifts. "Ms. Hurst, may I ask you a question?"


    Cynthia looked at her with great honor. "Ask away. You can ask as many questions as you like!"


    Moira hesitated. "I''m not that nosy. I just wanted to ask if you like..."


    It was impolite to ask about someone''s sexual orientation directly!


    Cynthia''s eyes sparkled as she looked at Moira. "Like what?"


    Moira paused for a moment, then changed her wording. "Do you, uh, like me?"


    Cynthia replied honestly, "Yes, how did you know?"

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Moira was truly flustered this time. "Ms. Hurst, I suddenly need to use the restroom..."


    As she spoke, she quickly left the room.


    Cynthia was puzzled. "Moira! The restroom is not that way!"


    But before she could finish her sentence, Moira had already dashed downstairs.


    Cynthia stood there, feeling confused.


    Everything was fine just now. Why did Moira run away as soon as she confessed her feelings? Did Moira dislike her?


    With these thoughts in mind, Cynthia''s mood suddenly soured.


    Cynthia''s "yes" had suddenly shaken Moira.


    She had been confessed to by people before, but being confessed to by a girl was a first!


    She didn''t have any issues with Cynthia''s sexual orientation. She just felt a bit overwhelmed as the one being liked.


    Moira ran while looking for Bary. She regretted leaving him just now!


    She eximed in her heart, ''Mr. Covington, where are you? Can we go home now?''


    However, the hall was toorge, and there were many people tonight. Moira had been searching for more than ten minutes without finding him.


    Her phone was in Bary''s coat pocket, and it wasn''t practical to call him. But calling herself was a good idea!


    With that in mind, Moira began to look for someone to borrow a phone from.


    After observing for two minutes, she finally chose a beautifuldy.


    The beautifuldy wore a ck dress with a white, small suit draped over her shoulders. The small suit had two pockets, obviously big enough to hold a phone.


    Moira walked up to the beautifuldy with a friendly smile. "Hello, miss."


    "Hello, Ms. Jimenez." The beautifuldy smiled back at her, just as friendly.


    Moira was shocked. "You know me?"


    Was she that famous?


    The beautifuldy exined, "I do, Ms. Jimenez. You''rest year''s winner of the Aurora Award. Very impressive."


    Moira felt embarrassed. "Can I ask you for a favor?"


    The beautifuldy replied, "What can I do?"


    Moira said, "I''d like to borrow your phone to make a call. Is that okay?"


    The beautifuldy directly handed her the phone.


    Moira thanked her and was about to walk away to make the call, but then she thought about it. The beautifuldy had been so generous in


    lending her the phone, so why el ne


    should she move aside to make the


    phone call?


    It was not like she was going to say anything inappropriate!


    Then, she dialed her phone number directly.


    At the same time, upstairs, a melodious piano tune emanated from Bary''s suit pocket.


    Harvey was about to ask Bary


    when he started liking phone


    , but then he saw Ba


    §ï§Ý


    take out a phone with white


    rabbit phone case from his pocket.


    When did Bary''s taste be so adorable?


    Just as Harvey was feeling puzzled, he heard Bary pick up the phone. "Hello, I''m Moira''s husband, Bary." So, it was Moira''s phone.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Harvey nced at Bary. He was suddenly forced to witness a couple''s romantic interaction, feeling speechless. "It''s me." Moira''s slightly trembling female voice came through the phone. Bary lowered his gaze. "What''s wrong?" Moira asked, "Can we go home now?"


    Bary replied, "Don''t you get along with Ms. Hurst well?"


    Moira said, "Well, she''s busy too, so I don''t want to be a bother."


    Bary didn''t expose her. "Got it. Stay where you are. I''lle find you."


    "Okay, please hurry." At the end, Moira added onest sentence.


    Bary''s breath hitched at hearing it.


    After hanging up, he didn''t even nce at Harvey and went downstairs.


    Harvey was clueless. "Hey... where are you going?"


    Bary replied, "To find my wife and then go home."


    He red turned back to Harvey,


    find


    and asked, "Aren''t you going to yours? Oh, sorry, I forgot. You don''t have a wife."


    Harvey was fuming, and he cursed inwardly.


    Was having a wife that great? Why did Bary have to be sarcastic?

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Moira returned the phone to the stunning woman, her cheeks still tinged with warmth. "Thanks a million, gorgeous." "I''m Everly Sullivane."


    "Alright then, Miss Everly."


    Everly nced at Moira and broke into a sudden grin. "Ms. Jimenez, you''re quite the charmer."


    Moira hesitated, about to respond, when Everly was whisked away by her friend.


    "Sorry to run off, Ms. Jimenez. Let''s catch upter."


    "No worries, next time, for sure."


    After Everly left, Moira stood there feeling a bit at loose ends, but Bary gestured for her to stay put.


    She remained still. What if she wandered off, and they ended up missing each other? That would be incredibly awkward.


    At that moment, a waiter arrived with a tray of vibrant drinks. Moira casually reached for one, taking a sip.


    Tart and sweet, surprisingly refreshing, with a hint of lemon and fruitiness. Moira took another sip, feeling a bit buzzed, unable to resist another.


    It was her first taste of such a concoction, and she had no clue about the brand. But it was oddly irresistible, making her tempted to ask Cynthia for a purchase link.


    But that was just a passing thought.


    Moira swiftly drained her ss, scanning the room but failing to spot Bary anywhere.


    Feeling idle, she started tapping out a tune on her imaginary piano. Just as her fingers began to dance, someone approached her.


    "Ms. Jimenez, you''re quite dedicated, even practicing at a party."


    "Indeed, dedication is paramount. Without it, Ms. Jimenez won''t win any awards this year."


    "Eight months have passed, and Ms. Jimenez hasn''t reaped many rewards yet this year, right?"


    The words dripped with sarcasm, and Moira looked up to see two unfamiliar women standing nearby, each with a drink in hand.


    Unfazed by their attitude, Moira met their gaze coolly and remarked, "Well, without your dedication, you wouldn''t even remember to crack a joke at a party."


    "You-"


    One of the women faltered, and Moira''s remark pierced through her defenses.


    The other woman remained


    composed. "Ms. Jimenez, I have a niece in the third grade who''s in need of a piano teacher. You''re not


    too busy these days, are you? Would


    you consider taking on a part time job?"


    "I simply admire your talent, Ms. Jimenez!"


    QUMS


    Was she admiring her talent to the extent of teaching a third-grade student?


    Moira looked at the woman. "Sure, I could do that. But my tutoring rates are quite steep."


    "Money isn''t an issue. As long as Ms. Jimenez can provide quality lessons for my niece, we''re all set!"


    The woman deliberately raised her voice, drawing attention from those nearby.


    Moira surveyed the gathering and


    said, "Sure, I''ve taken on a part-time gig this month. They pay me 600 thousanddors per hour. But for your niece, I can offer a


    discount-800 thousand dors per hour, with a minimum of twenty hours of lessons per week." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman''s expression shifted, her rehearsed words caught in her throat.


    Moira met her gaze. "What''s the matter? Is that too steep for you? Well, that''s the rate. I don''tpromise on my value."


    Pausing for a moment, she shrugged with a hint of resignation. "If you can''t afford it, there''s nothing more I can do."


    As Moira spoke,ughter erupted from the onlookers. "Well, I''ll be darned! First time I''ve seen someone walk into a brick wall like that!"


    "Wow, original rate of 600 thousand dors an hour, discounted to 800 thousand dors. Never heard of such a deal before!"


    "Who does this dame think she is,


    getting Moira to tutor her niece in piano? Talk about nerve! Even the most audacious characters in fiction wouldn''t dare to match her O


    boldness!"


    Just then, Moira suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure, and without a second thought, she eximed, "Darling!"

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Out of the blue, a sudden "darling" caught the attention of most of the crowd at the party.


    Moira immediately regretted her exmation as she watched Bary approach her through the crowd. She wished she could vanish!


    Bary strode up to Moira and took her hand. "Been waiting long?"


    His gaze shifted to the cup she held. "Having a drink?"


    Feeling embarrassed, Moira muttered softly, "It''s not alcohol, just juice."


    Delicious juice.


    A subtle flicker crossed Bary''s dark eyes, but he didn''t reveal the truth. "Alright."


    "Shall we head back?"


    "Yeah, let''s go."


    They retraced their steps.


    She''d feel like a spectacle at the circus if they stayed longer.


    And those two women who embarrassed her earlier had already vanished before Bary arrived.


    Moira couldn''t be bothered to care anymore. She couldn''t bear shouting Bary as "darling" so loudly in front of everyone.


    "Is there gold on the floor?" Bary asked casually as he descended from upstairs.


    Moira, still looking down, finally nced up at him. "No."


    "Really? I thought there must be gold on the floor. Otherwise, Mrs. Covington wouldn''t be staring down so intently."


    As Moira was about to lower her head again, Bary said, "Mr. Covington had quite a knack for being sarcastic."


    She pressed her lips together, keeping her gaze forward, not daring to lower her head again.


    As they reached the door, Moira remembered something. "Oops, I forgot to tell Ms. Hurst we''re leaving!" "I took care of it."


    He hadn''t.


    Moira rose from her seat, confident that someone would inform Cynthia.


    What else needed to be said?


    "Alright," Moira responded softly, refraining from bringing it up again.


    However, fate had other ns.


    As soon as Moira settled into the car, Bary''s voice cut through the silence, "What''s the rush to leave?"


    She stole a guilty nce at him. "All of a sudden? Was it sudden? Didn''t we agree to leave in half an hour when we arrived?"


    "What did Cynthia take you to see?"


    "The gift she received today."


    "Excuse me?"


    "She insisted on giving me all her birthday presents for the year and confessed she liked me..."


    Wait, did she say that?


    She didn''t say anything, did she?


    Bary clicked his tongue, eyeing her with a hint of amusement. "Ah, she fancies you."


    Moira fell silent.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Is it toote to feign fainting now?


    He watched her quietly, his gaze skimming over her slightly flushed cheeks before settling on her. "Buckle up."


    "Oh, uh, alright."


    Moira awkwardly fastened her


    then looked at him


    adingly. "Mr. Covington, I


    e. I''m feeling a bit wea''s


    A beam of light from an approaching car illuminated the cabin, and Bary Covington''s Adam''s apple bobbed. "Alright."


    He averted his gaze, gripping the steering wheel as he drove home.


    Moira leaned against the seat, pretending to sleep.


    The car fell into silence, with Bary focused on driving, seemingly not intending to engage in idle chatter.


    After pretending to sleep for what


    seemed an eternity, Moira couldn''t resist any longer. She slowly opened her eyes, her gaze trailing upward, skimming over his hands on the wheel, then tracing his lips, moving up to his nose, and lingering at his brow.


    "Mr. Covington, I''m feeling rather warm," she said, her hand reaching up to touch her cheek.


    Indeed, it was warm.


    Bary nced at her and adjusted the air conditioning slightly.


    Moira thanked him and wisely refrained from disturbing him


    further though her gaze could


    help but steal asional nces toward him.


    There''s no denying it-serious men are irresistible, and Bary, driving so earnestly, was particrly captivating.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    At the same time, just as Cynthia was about to look for Moira, she discovered from a close friend that Moira and Bary had already left the party ten minutes earlier.


    Were they gone?


    They had left so quickly?


    Cynthia''s mood visibly soured, prompting her friend to inquire, "Cynthia, what''s troubling you? You seem rather downcast!"


    Cynthia nced at her friend. "I am a tad disheartened. How could Moira leave so abruptly?"


    Her friend raised an eyebrow. "Are you perhaps overly attached to Moira?"


    Her friend couldn''t resist a reminder, "Hey, Cynthia, it seems like you and Moira might have a bit of a rivalry going on!"


    "What rivalry? My family has already cut ties with the Covington family!"


    Cynthia''s friend hesitated, "Because of Moira?"


    "Not entirely."


    Cynthia waved her hand dismissively, her friend looking puzzled. "Cynthia, why are you so kind to Moira?"


    "She saved my life!"


    "But you''ve already expressed gratitude to her..."


    Her friend couldn''t recall Cynthia being so "indebted."


    Cynthia parted her lips, a thought crossing her mind, before finally pressing them together. "Well, I find Moira to have quite an admirable character. I quite admire her."


    "It seems like it''s more than just liking her."


    You were practically idolizing her!


    Of course, being a good friend, I spared Cynthia some dignity with these words. "Just make more ns with her as usual, alright? Come on, cheer up! It''s your birthday today. No need to be downcast!"


    Cynthia smiled at her friend, and then a sudden realization struck her. "Hold on a minute! Why did Moira leave so abruptly? Did something happen?"


    Her friend remained silent, feeling


    frustrated, The entire evening had revolved around Moira. If one didn''t know any better, they might have assumed she had saved Cynthia''s life


    Swn


    Well, she did.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Her friend could only surmise that Cynthia regarded Moira as a guardian angel from that fateful night. Cynthia had been terrified the water and found herself


    ?


    drowning suddenly. It had been quite a dire situation. If a man hade techer rescue, she might have offered him the world!


    With this perspective in mind, her friend felt a twinge less envious. "I overheard Annabelle Logan and Florence Sterling saying unpleasant things to her."


    Upon hearing this, Cynthia exploded, "Didn''t I make it clear that Moira is my honored guest? How dare those twoe and cause trouble in front of my guest!"


    She was furious!


    Cynthia swiftly descended the staircase in her high heels, immediately summoning four security guards to escort Annabelle and Florence out of the ballroom.


    Initially, Annabelle and Florence were quite dissatisfied. "Ms. Hurst, what are you doing?"


    Cynthia stared icily at them. "You dare to question my actions? This is my guest, my domain. Do you think you can bully anyone here?"


    With that, everyone understood it was all because of Moira.


    Annabelle and Florence both


    stiffened at Cynthia''s scolding, feeling the weight of their


    1


    insignificance. They wanted to argue but hesitated, knowing their ce in the Hurst family''s hierarchy.


    Furthermore, Cynthia had publicly dered Moira as her honored guest on Instagram.


    Though she hadn''t explicitly warned them against gossiping or sabotaging Moira, any discerning person could grasp her intentions.


    Annabelle and Florence felt they hadn''t crossed any severe lines, merely engaging in harmless banter.


    But Cynthia dismissed their exnations without a second thought, instructing security to usher them out.


    Phones were quickly drawn to capture the scene, and the images and videos soon circted among friends for amusement.


    Tonight''s party had turned unexpectedly eventful.


    After dealing with the two, Cynthia promptly reached for her phone to apologize to Moira via WhatsApp.


    As the apology was sent, she suddenly remembered a far more pressing concern.


    Would Bary let her off the hook for her recent streaking incident?

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    The car came to a gradual stop at the red light.


    Just as Moira stole another nce at Bary, he turned his head to meet her gaze.


    Their eyes locked, and Moira''s mind went momentarily nk, her cheeks crimson.


    His dark eyes flickered slightly. "Do you find it pleasing?"


    Moira''s face reddened even more. "...It''s quite pleasing, yes."


    Otherwise, why would she have been admiring it all this time?


    Bary tapped his hand on the steering wheel. "Shall we admire it further when we return home?"


    He spoke, furrowing his brow slightly as if troubled and conflicted. "When you gaze at me like that, it''s hard for me to concentrate on driving, and safety is paramount."


    Moira listened, momentarily at a loss. Almost instinctively, she sped her thigh. "...I apologize, I won''t look again."


    Bursting into tears, feeling deeply ashamed.


    Yet, as if understanding her thoughts, Bary suddenly chuckled, reaching out to tousle her hair. "It''s alright, nothing to feel ashamed about. We all have a desire to present ourselves in the best light."


    A subtle scent of wood apanied his gesture, and Moira couldn''t shake the feeling that Bary''s gaze held a touch of affection. Affection?


    Moira thought, ''What are you daydreaming about!''


    Just then, her phone buzzed twice inside her bag, sessfully jolting Moira back to reality from her wild thoughts and relieving some of the awkwardness.


    At the same time, the traffic light ahead turned green.


    Bary redirected his attention and started the car moving forward.


    Moira retrieved her phone, surprised to find an apology message from Cynthia.


    Cynthia: [I''m so sorry, Moira. I had no idea someone would do such a thing to you! But rest assured, I''ve already had security escort them out of my party?]


    Escorted out?


    Was Cynthia being a tad excessive?


    Moira recalled Cynthia''s candid admission of affection, her hand trembling, nearly dropping the phone.


    Bary noticed her agitation. "What''s the matter?"


    Moira nced at him. "Ms. Hurst just sent me an apology message."


    "Really?"


    "She said she had security throw those two women out of her party."


    "Cynthia did the right thing," Moira grimaced. "But isn''t that a bit too harsh?"


    After all, Moira wasn''t exactly


    ying the role of a saint in their circle, especially considering the embarrassment of being escorted


    out by security. Such could


    easily trend on tforms Twitter!


    S


    "Did they think about how much they''d hurt you when they bullied you?"


    "Fair point," Moira admitted, feeling a twinge of self-righteousness.


    Suddenly, her phone lit up again.


    Moira breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn''t Cynthia messaging this time. It was a text from Juliet: [Hey, what went down tonight? I heard Cynthia kicked two people out of the party because of you!]


    Juliet: [Video.mp4]


    After watching the video briefly, Moira replied: [Those two were being a real nuisance.]


    Juliet: [So Cynthia took matters into her own hands for you?]


    Juliet: [Wait, does Cynthia have feelings for you?]


    Moira hesitated before responding: [Let''s not go there, it''s freaking me out!]


    Juliet: [Hold up, why are you freaked out?]


    Moira: [Cynthia confessed she likes me!]


    Juliet: [Surprised!]


    Moira couldn''t believe how seriously Cynthia had taken her joke.


    Juliet: [Well, you must have quite the charm!]


    Moira fell silent.


    Her charm might be potent, but she had no intention of crossing that line!


    Moira hadn''t yet responded to Cynthia''s message. She didn''t know how to respond.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Moira thought, ''I regretted jumping


    in to save someone that day. If I had made Cynthia drink more water,


    could have just called for help instead!''

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    As her mind wandered, the car glided smoothly into the garage.


    With efficiency, Bary parked the vehicle, greeted by the bright glow of the garage lights. Then, he noticed Moira''s rosy cheeks and the intensity in her gaze. "We''ve arrived," he remarked.


    Moira snapped out of her reverie, ncing outside to realize they had reached their destination. "Oh, alright," she replied, swiftly unfastening her seatbelt and stepping out of the car.


    Yet, as her feet hit the ground, she felt a momentary dizziness. What was happening? Why did she feel a tad lightheaded?


    "Leg troubling you?" Bary inquired.


    Moira had barely managed to stand upright when she awkwardly nced at Bary. "Not exactly, just a tad dizzy," she confessed.


    It wasn''t merely a touch of dizziness; a hint of warmth was also washing over her.


    Moira instinctively reached up to her cheek, startled. "Am I running a fever?"


    "You''ve been drinking," he stated tly, not a question but a statement.


    Moira pondered for a moment. "No, I only had orange juice with Cynthia when we went upstairs, andter, I had a ss of fruit juice while waiting for you."


    She hadn''t touched any alcohol. Didn''t he understand her well enough?


    She wouldn''t dare drink alcohol.


    "That was fruit-infused wine!"


    Moira looked at him in surprise. "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Covington, I''m going to shower and turn in!"


    While still clear-headed, she hurried back to lock her door, fearing the consequences if she were to get tipsy and make a spectacle of herselfter! With those words spoken, Moira swiftly ascended the stairs to her room.


    Bary watched the sway of her skirt and made a soft sound of amusement before following her lead.


    Once back in her room, Moira swiftly removed her makeup, showered, and theny on her bed to hypnotize herself into sleep.


    "Sleep, just sleep!" Moira whispered to herself but found it increasingly difficult to drift off despite her efforts. It wasn''t merely warmth she felt. There was an unsettling sensation creeping over her.


    That unfamiliar feeling brought to mind the dramatic plots Juliet would share in her beloved romance novels, where heroines were often drugged. But Moira wasn''t in that dire situation. She felt restless, unable to drift off, and a tad overheated.


    Unpleasant, yet not unbearable. Just a lingering thirst.


    After lying for a while, moistening her lips again, Moira finally couldn''t resist the urge to get up and head downstairs for a drink.


    To her surprise, she spotted Bary pouring himself a ss of water before she even reached the kitchen ind.


    Fresh from his shower and donned


    in


    e pajamas, he perched on a


    ol, one leg casually crossed


    the other.


    As she approached, he shifted his posture and focused his gaze on her. "Still feeling warm?"


    Moira nodded, grabbing a ss of water and downing it in one gulp.


    ncing up, she caught Bary''s steady gaze.


    Neither spoke, the living room filled only with the quiet rhythm of their breathing.


    Eventually, Moira couldn''t resist breaking the quiet. "Mr. Covington, is fruit wine potent?"


    Her alcohol tolerance wasn''t the highest, but surely it wasn''t that low?


    "Not particrly."


    Moira touched her cheek thoughtfully. "I don''t believe my tolerance is that low."


    ncing at him, she mustered her


    courage


    it be


    Mr. Covington, could. possible that something else was mixed


    into the wine?" Contest


    She feltpletely out of sorts!


    Why did she suddenly feel drawn to kissing Bary?


    What was going on?


    Setting down his ss, Bary leaned in suddenly, his hand gently resting on her forehead. "You''re not feverish."


    Retracting his hand, he lightly brushed her cheek with his index finger. "Feeling warm?"


    Moira met his gaze, nodding slowly.


    "Ufortable?"


    "Not exactly, but..."


    Moira hesitated, struggling to put her feelings into words.


    "But what?"


    His intense gaze prompted her to continue.


    Under his gaze, Moira''s heart pounded in her chest. Her mind went


    y save for one thought: "I


    want to kiss you."


    tent belongs


    Before she could even finish her thought, her lips suddenly felt soft!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    A kiss... had they just kissed?

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    His slender lips paused on hers for a fleeting two seconds, leaving Moira acutely aware of their soft, warm touch.


    "What happens after the kiss?" His voice was deep and velvety, oddly captivating.


    As his soft lips withdrew, a trace of reluctance tugged at her heart.


    Moira blinked, locking eyes with Bary''s piercing gaze, and before she could stop herself, she uttered, "I still want to kiss."


    Moira thought, ''My entire body went rigid. When had I be so bold? Am I losing my mind? How could I utter such words? Just stop and think.''


    Bary regarded her, his dark eyes inscrutable. There was a flicker of surprise, quickly masked by his usualposure.


    He raised his hand and firmly ced it on the back of her head.


    Moira watched in disbelief as he leaned in for a second kiss, her heart pounding in her chest, her breaths growing quicker with anticipation.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    But just as their lips were about to meet again, Bary unexpectedly withdrew.


    He stepped back, his brow furrowing slightly. "I''ll escort you to the hospital."


    The familiar scent of sandalwood suddenly felt distant, and Moira found herself instinctively drawn closer.


    With Bary retreating a step, she found herself moving forward, catching the faint scent of fresh wood with a hint of longing. With a touch of greed, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his sturdy waist she had longed to embrace. "May I have a hug?"


    She embraced him before raising her gaze. Her eyes, dewy and expressive, held a poignant yet appealing allure, inviting both sympathy and a deeper sense ofpassion.


    Moira thought, ''There are two voices in my head. One voice urged me to be reserved, to refrain from acting so shamelessly, and to avoid hugging and embracing Bary so freely. After all, we were only a fa?ade of a couple, not a genuine one! Yet another voice thundered: How could I let such a golden opportunity slip away? I''m utterly useless! Normally, I''m too timid even to consider touching him, but now, with a drink clouding my senses and possibly something in the drink affecting my judgment, do I still want to hold back? Torn between these opposing voices, I was acutely aware of my shamelessness. However, theforting embrace made it difficult for me to let go.''


    Finally, desperation pushed her over the edge. "Please, Mr. Covington, take me to the hospital!"


    If she didn''t get to the hospital soon, she feared she might lose controlpletely!


    God knew she not only desired aforting embrace but also yearned for kisses and caresses!


    It seemed that mere embraces were no longer enough!


    Oh no, how had she be so addicted to embracing men like this?


    Bary picked up on her trembling


    tone


    arm swiftly scooped her i


    heading


    his


    arms Alright, we''re the


    hospital now."


    ¨¦n.swnovels


    to


    In a few brisk strides, he carried her into the garage, swiftly settling Moira into the car.


    Observing the flush on her cheeks, Bary gently assessed her temperature by touching her forehead. "Feeling uneasy?"


    Moira raised a hand to shield her face. "Physically fine."


    Yet, an inexplicable sensation coursed through her body. The scent of him stirred a desire to embrace and kiss him.


    Moira questioned her sanity. Could a rational person entertain such thoughts?


    Throughout the journey, she leaned her head against the car window, the wind keeping her senses sharp.


    Bary selected the nearest


    hospital, and with the ease of the


    night''s road, he pressed on the elerator, bringing them to the hospital entrance in less than fifteen minutes.


    Moira endured the wind''s relentless buffeting, her face growing sore.


    l.ne


    As they arrived at the hospital, she longed to rush inside and seek medical guidance. Frustratingly, the seatbelt stubbornly refused to release until Bary emerged from the car, stepping forward to assist her in unbuckling the restraint.


    In the next instant, she felt herself lifted into his arms again.


    Moira was on the verge of insisting she could walk when she halted herself mid-sentence.


    She thought, ''Never mind. Opting instead to revel in the moment shamelessly.''

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    She reached up, her fingers curling around his neck, turning her face to rest against Bary''s chest with feigned casualness.


    She thought, ''No surprise it was Bary. How could he carry me so swiftly without even a gasp, keeping his heartbeat steady as ever! Ah, what a strong physique he had. Perhaps that portrayal in novels of a CEO capable of seven encounters in a single night refers to Mr. Covington! Moira, don''t indulge in idle fantasies!''


    After a journey filled with wandering thoughts, Moira was finally escorted to the emergency room doors. Despite her slightly flushedplexion, she appeared remarkably sturdypared to the other patients in the ER.


    Bary seated her in a chair outside the door and went off to register her.


    Moira instinctively moved to follow, but he had already anticipated her intention. Like calming a child, he raised his hand and gently patted her head. "Stay put for me."


    Moira suspected Bary even added a "be good" at the end, though she had no evidence.


    It had been years since anyone had treated Moira so tenderly, not since she was ten. Even though Aiken oftenforted her, he never patted her head.


    Her already warm cheeks flushed even more. Obediently nodding, she watched as Bary walked toward the registration desk.


    With the hospital rtively quiet at this hour, Bary returned promptly and sat beside her.


    The woman across from them had been studying Moira intently, evidently puzzled by her flushed appearance as she hurried into the ER.


    Feeling the woman''s scrutiny, Moira nced at Bary helplessly. "Mr. Covington, may I lean on your shoulder?"


    Hearing her request, Bary chuckled. "Weren''t you quite bold when you hugged me?"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Flushed with embarrassment, Moira closed her eyes and rested her head against Bary''s shoulder, feigning unconsciousness.


    Her seemingly delicate state finally ceased to draw the woman''s attention, who now redirected her gaze to Bary.


    She thought, ''Such a striking man undoubtedly warranted a second look! But what was the woman''s fascination? Why was she incessantly eyeing my husband? Even if he''s a fictional husband, he''s still a husband!''


    Moira pursed her lips and reached out to grasp Bary''s hand. "What time is it?" she asked.


    Bary nced down at her and voluntarily extended his wristwatch-d hand. "It''s half past ten," he replied.


    "It''s quitete," Moira remarked.


    Thinking she was distressed, Bary reassured her, "You''ll be seen soon."


    "Do you have an early meeting tomorrow?" Moira inquired, tilting her head before sliding from his shoulder to his chest.


    Bary hurriedly escorted her to the hospital, still d in his pajamas. Moira could see the muscr chest beneath his cor from her vantage point.


    Moira felt a reluctance to move away, shamelessly leaning closer. Unbeknownst to her, while she admired the view, she was also a sight to behold in the eyes of others.


    Bary lowered his gaze to Moira, nestled against his ck sleepwear. Her fair cheeks glowed against the dark fabric, resembling a blooming flower Observing her fluttering eyshes, his dark eyes softened as he clenched his fist with restraint. "We can postpone," he suggested.


    Moira felt a pang of guilt upon hearing his words. She felt like a sinner for dying Mr. Covington from earning his living.


    The guilt rified Moira''s mind, prompting her to stand up straight. She nced at the disy screen next to the examination room door, catching sight of her name just as the inte began announcing it: "Number 018, Moira, please proceed to Emergency Room 1."


    "It''s your turn," Bary said, releasing his clenched fist and taking her hand.


    A warmth spread through Moira''s hand, leaving her momentarily stunned. She stared at her hand sped in his, mouth agape, yet unable to speak.


    In her intoxicated state, Moira''s thoughts were muddled, requiring his guidance.


    Yes, this was how it was supposed to be.


    Moira followed Bary into the examination room, briefly noticing the curious gaze of the woman observing them. With a slight furrow of his brow, Bary swiftly closed the door, shielding them from prying eyes.


    Well done, Mr. Covington!

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    "Where does it hurt?" the doctor inquired.


    Moira instinctively nced at Bary. "She drank a bit, and it''s possible someone slipped something into it."


    The doctor frowned. "Any symptoms? Let your wife speak," he instructed.


    This time, Bary remained silent as the doctor spoke first.


    Moira, feeling guilty as the culprit, hurriedly spoke up. "I feel overheated, constantly thirsty, and unable to sleep."


    "Anything else?" The doctor continued his examination, listening to her heartbeat and breath.


    Moira hesitated to speak of the rest. Under the doctor''s scrutinizing gaze, she sped her hands, her voice trembling. "There''s this strange sensation in my body, hard to describe, just not quite right."


    ''Did you catch my drift, doctor?'' she wondered.


    "It shouldn''t be anything major. Let''s run an ECG, check your blood pressure, and do some blood tests. If the resultse back clean, you should be good to go." The doctor nced at the paperwork. "For a couple like you, this difort doesn''t warrant a trip to the hospital."


    The doctor''s words were elusive, yet Moira grasped their meaning.


    It was in: a few sips of love potion and a night together would do the trick for a couple like them. Why rush to the hospital''s emergency room? Moira felt embarrassed and disoriented as she left the examination room, akin to a lost sheep being led by Bary.


    When the time came for blood tests, Moira hesitated to offer her hand.


    "Are you scared?" he asked.


    She nced up at him, neither admitting nor denying it.


    How could she find the courage to speak of such a humiliating matter?


    As Moira stared at the needle, she began to tremble. At that moment, the alcohol seemed to evaporate from her system, along with any lingering effects of the love potion, leaving her unusually clear-headed.


    "Moira?" The nurse repeated her name. Moira bit her lip, slowly extending her hand like a snail inching forward.


    In an instant, her head was cradled in a warm embrace, filled with the familiar scent of wood.


    "Don''t be afraid." Bary bent down, encircling her in his arms and deftly rolling up her sleeve.


    While lost in her thoughts, Moira sensed a faint sting on her wrist, followed by the nurse dering, "All done."


    As his grip on her hand loosened, Moira raised her gaze to meet his dark, prating eyes. "Much obliged, Mr. Covington," she uttered softly.


    What was she to do? Just moments ago, it felt like her heart had skipped a beat.


    "Of course, Bary replied, his gazeThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    lingering on her puzzled eyes.


    Clearing his throat, he rose to his


    feet. "The blood test results will take


    half an hour. Let''s head over here and wait."


    Moira nervously averted her gaze, nodding as she followed him to the nearby waiting area.


    The warmth in her body hadn''t


    entirely dissipated, and her thoughts were still sluggish. The potion''s effects hadn''tpletely worn off yet, but Moira dared not make any moves on him beside her.


    However, her stillness didn''t necessarily control his actions.


    Arge hand gently rested on her forehead, and Moira shivered slightly. "I''m not running a fever, Mr. Covington," she said softly.


    "Still feeling unwell?" he asked, his tone concerned.


    She bit her lip, uncertain how to respond to the question.


    She vowed never to drink so recklessly again!


    "Would it be morefortable if I held you?" he asked.


    Moira blinked in confusion, wondering, ''Was he intentionally teasing me at this moment? Could he sense my recent moment of vulnerability?''


    While lost in thought, Moira suddenly felt a weight on her shoulder.


    Bary lifted his hand to encircle her shoulder and gently tilted her head. "Lean on me," he said.


    Moira bit her lip. "It''s not actually that ufortable."


    "Well, it still doesn''t seem quite right," he replied, reaching up to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear.


    Moira felt an itchiness all over her body and hastily pushed him away, looking at him with pleading eyes. "Mr.Covington, please don''t n''t hit on me anymore!"


    Indeed, her self-control wasn''t that strong.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Bary scrutinized her for a moment. "Is it truly that agonizing?"


    Moira hesitated, pondering the unexpected question.


    Was this really about difort?


    Turning her head away, Moira shut her eyes, feigning sleep.


    Yet he remained seated so near, his presence permeated with the refreshing scent of wood, tempting her to lean closer.


    Moira found herself torn between rationality and morality, finally glimpsing a ray of hope: her blood test results were finally avable!


    All the metrics in the report came back to normal.


    Moira swiftly rose from her seat. "Mr. Covington, let''s head for home!"


    Home, where she could count ten thousand sheep if necessary.


    "Perhaps we ought to seek the doctor''s advice," he proposed.


    Recalling the doctor''s enigmatic stare, Moiracked the courage to face him again.


    "Let''s head home without further dy!"


    Abandoning all pretense, she instinctively looped her arm around Bary''s, urging him along.


    She often used this gesture to coax Aiken in the past, but Moira just wanted to hurry home without dwelling on it too much.


    It wasn''t until Bary gazed at her and slowly remarked, "Ms. Jimenez, please refrain from trying to seduce me."


    Moira remained puzzled.


    Realizing her mistake, she quickly withdrew her hand as if shocked.


    Her already flushed cheeks instantly burned hotter, and Moira stood there, momentarily at a loss for words. "I''m sorry, I mistook you for Aiken." Bary fell silent.


    Moira also realized her slip of the tongue. How could such a dashing man be willing to be mistaken for Aiken?


    Feeling incredibly embarrassed, Moira stood there as if her earlier drunkenness had evaporated, leaving only embarrassment behind.


    Bary nced at her. "Let''s go home."


    "Alright."


    Moira nodded, refraining from uttering another word.


    By the time they departed from the hospital, an hour it had psed.


    Perhaps all the fuss had exhausted her excess energy, as Moira didn''t feel as groggy when she settled into the car. Instead, a wave of drowsiness washed over her.


    Yawning, Moira nced at the lights outside the car window, her eyelids growing heavier.


    Just as the car left the hospital,


    Bary halted at a red light just after turning at an intersection. ncing over, he noticed that Moira, who had just moments ago warned him against flirting, was already fast asteep.


    A wry smile flickered in his dark eyes, punctuating the silence with the deep rumble of hisughter.


    Bary shifted his gaze away as the light turned green and smoothly guided the car forward.


    Upon returning to the garage, Moira slumbered deeply in the passenger seat.


    Bary carried her to their room, where Moira remained still as he gently ced her on the bed. His gaze lingered upon her, still adorned in the evening gown from the earlier party Though he had initially nned to depart, Bary relented and leaned in to unzip her dress from the side. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As the zipper slid down, the dress loosened considerably.


    Yet, at that moment, Moira shifted, causing the thin nket to slip and the dress to hitch up, exposing her thighs.


    The sight of her white undergarments teased, tempting Bary to lose his restraint.


    As his wilder instincts threatened to break free, Moira murmured: "Mr. Covington, cease your seduction. I fear I won''t be able to resist."


    This time, her unspoken desires found a voice.


    Bary chuckled softly, using a


    gentle hand to pull the dress back down, shielding her thighs from view before tucking the nket securely around her once more.


    He quietly left the room with a tender kiss pressed to her lips.


    Hmph.


    Was he losing control?


    Well, that suited him just fine. He was running short on patience anyway.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    The following day, Moira woke up at nearly eleven, still dressed in the same dress from the previous evening. Memories of thest night slowly trickled back into her consciousness.


    Despite her sobriety and rity of mind at the time, why had she sumbed to hugging and kissing Bary?


    It was obvious. The alcohol had bolstered her courage.


    Realizing the absurdity of her behavior, Moira felt a deep sense of shame but strangelycked any remorse.


    Undoubtedly, she had been led astray by Juliet!


    Running a hand over her face, Moira''s stomach grumbled in protest of its emptiness.


    Moira swiftly rose from the bed, discovering her dress zipper was undone!


    Before heading to the evening party, could she forget to fasten her dress zipper?


    Impossible! Moira distinctly recalled checking it before leaving. The zipper was securely fastened. Yet now, after a night''s rest, it was undone!


    With only herself and Bary in the housest night, and considering she had dozed off halfway, it was highly likely that Bary had undone the zipper.


    The thought made Moira flush with embarrassment.


    How shameful!


    Yet, she couldn''t help but sense that Bary was a decent man. Unzipping her dress might have led to more untoward actions if it were someone else.


    Ah, he, indeed, was a gentleman.


    Unfortunately, he had encountered someone as improper as herself.


    Moira pinched her cheeks, forcing herself to push aside such improper thoughts, and hurried to shower and freshen up while clutching her clothes. By the time she finished and descended the stairs, Ms. Graham had already prepared lunch.


    Since it was a workday, Mr. Covington wouldn''t join them for lunch.


    Moira sighed with relief. In her clear-headed state, she couldn''t face Bary just yet.


    After lunch, Moira dared not go back to sleep. Instead, she hastened to the music room to practice the piano for the rest of the afternoon.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    In the Chairman''s office of the Sega


    Group, Linden could sense that


    Bary was in high spirits today.


    Although he couldn''t quitentne


    why, Mr. Covington''s buoyant demeanor made Linden feel elless


    constrained as he entered the office to deliver the documents


    "Mr. Covington, I''ve uncovered the matter you tasked me with investigating."


    Bary raised his gaze, his grip on the pen tightening slightly. "Who''s responsible?"


    "It appears to be a misunderstanding."


    Linden handed over the documents to Bary. "The wine was spiked but not intended for Mrs. Covington. It appears she mistakenly took it."


    The spiked wine was a ploy


    concocted by Jet Foster and his


    {e''


    cohorts, known for their wild antics. They had arrived at the gatheringst night apanied by femalepanions, with ns to retire to private quarters afterward. Fearing theirpanions might not cooperate, they spiked the wine with a love potion.


    The wine wasn''t explicitly targeted at Moira. She happened to grab a ss as a server passed by. To avoid raising suspicions, the server remained silent.


    Furthermore, the additives were mild and dissipated after a few hours.


    Naturally, Bary didn''t suspect


    anyone had dared to interfere with Moira Right under his nose. However,


    being cautious, he would only rest once he had all the facts.


    With the investigation now concluded, the matter could be put to rest.


    "Understood, it''s been resolved," Bary acknowledged, returning the documents to Linden.


    Linden nodded as he took back the documents. Suddenly, enlightenment dawned upon him, and he understood why Bary was in such good spirits today.


    Ah, Jet had inadvertently done an excellent deed amidst his mischief.


    Linden refrained from delving further into Bary and Moira''s marital affairs. He promptly took the documents and departed to dispose of them.


    Yet he couldn''t help but realize that Bary''s mood was intimately tied to Moira. It seemed Mrs. Covington held a special ce in Mr. Covington''s heart!

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Moira had spent the whole afternoon diligently in the piano room. After she finished the final piece, her fingers were sore.


    She held her phone, reluctant to open it.


    But the number of unread messages was overwhelming, so she reluctantly ced her phone on the table. She massaged her fingers as she opened the message box.


    Lenka: [How''s your leg recovery going? Are you able to work yet? Apany overseas is inviting you to perform at their first concert.]


    Juliet: [So, did Cynthia contact you today?]


    Following Juliet''s message was one from Cynthia.


    Cynthia: [Are you angry, Moira? I''m sorry, but can you tell me why? What did I do to make you mad?] Apanied by a crying cat emoji.


    Cynthia sent this message at around three in the morning. Moira didn''t initially want to reply, but upon seeing her pitiful emoji, her damned soft heart melted.


    After some consideration, Moira sent a tactful reply. [I''m not angry, and I don''t dislike you. I''m just embarrassed. I love boys. I''m not worth your affection!]


    Moira suspected Cynthia was waiting with bated breath for her reply. Just as she sent the message, Cynthia replied instantly. [You finally replied to me! It''s okay. I just like you! You''re super cute!]


    Was Cynthia genuinely clueless or just pretending?


    Just as Moira was about to make things clearer, she heard a sound from the hallway.


    Moira instinctively looked up and saw Bary, dressed to the nines, walking in.


    He walked to the shoe cab, bent down to change his shoes, and reached to loosen his tie. Moving to the table, he poured a ss of water, drinking while unbuttoning the top two buttons of his shirt.


    Moira watched as his rolling Adam''s apple gradually revealed itself, involuntarily blushing again.


    She guiltily averted her gaze and vigorously rubbed her right-hand fingers. "You''re back?"


    "Yeah."


    Bary nodded lightly, his gaze falling on her hand. "Is your hand hurting?"


    "I''ve been practicing the piano for a long time."


    She was used to it.


    Moira had carpal tunnel syndrome in her wrist for several years now, often recurring and never fully healing.


    Bary set down the ss, looked at her, and asked, "Are you still ufortable?"


    Moira stiffened and finally


    remembered what she had donedast


    night, her face flushing red. "I''m not ufortable anymore. I''m sorry, Mr. Covington. I offended you again."


    Bary didn''t say anything and just slightly lowered his head to look at her.


    Feeling embarrassed under his gaze, Moira lowered her head to look at her phone. Cynthia had sent a bunch of messages.


    She was startled and quickly


    rified it. [No, I mean my feelings


    for you are very pure! I love boys. But


    it makes me embarrassed to face you now. It''s better to end things sooner rather thanter. We should cut off contact sooner, so you can move on quickly!]


    Though Moira didn''t understand why Cynthia was so fond of her, she knew that liking someone one couldn''t have was actually very painful.


    Having endured this kind of pain for over a decade, Moira naturally didn''t want Cynthia to experience the same bitterness she had once tasted.


    Cynthia quickly responded. [Moira, I


    think you might have


    misunderstood! My liking for you is admiration and appreciation, not romantic love. By the way, I also love boys.]


    Cynthia: [Moira, you''re so adorable!]


    Moira froze when she saw Cynthia''s reply.


    This misunderstanding was truly embarrassing.


    Moira couldn''t help but raise her hand to cover her face.


    ''How embarrassing!'' she thought. ''How am I going to face Cynthia in the future?''


    Her action, however, caught Bary''s attention. "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Moira parted her index and middle fingers, revealing her eyes as she looked at him. "I did something stupid!"


    He gazed at her, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Care to share?"


    "Mr. Covington, are you enjoying my misfortune?"


    "No."


    "But you''re smiling!"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Then I''ll stop!"


    ''Oh God, this must be the dumbest thing I''ve ever done in my life!'' Moira cried inwardly.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Bary didn''t crack a smile, the hint of amusement vanishing from his thin lips as he regarded her, his gaze so serious that Moira felt like she was in a boardroom negotiation.


    Under his scrutiny for just five seconds, Moira caved and lifted her hand to ce her phone on the table before him.


    As Bary reached for the phone, Moira hurriedly intercepted and held it back. "Mr. Covington, promise me you won''tugh after reading this."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Before she could finish, she felt a warmth on the back of her hand.


    Startled, she nced down to see Bary''s hand covering hers.


    Blushing, she instinctively withdrew her hand.


    "I won''tugh," Bary nced at her and stated tly.


    Bary''s silence would have been better, Moira thought, feeling even more awkward now.


    But with the phone in Bary''s possession, she couldn''t retrieve it. Instead, she reluctantly unlocked it and scrolled up to reveal her chat history with Cynthia.


    "You''ll understand once you read it," she said.


    Bary read quickly and finished her conversation with Cynthia in about ten seconds.


    He returned the phone to her and paused to look at her face. "It''s just a misunderstanding. Nothing foolish about it."


    Relieved, Moira took her phone back. "My friend led me astray!"


    Bary nodded, seemingly unconcerned.


    Rose interrupted and reminded them it was time for dinner.


    Moira nced at Bary. "It''s dinner, Mr. Covington."


    And that was that.


    Later that evening, Moira recounted the incident to Juliet, who responded with severalughing emojis.


    Moira: [Stopughing. You''re the one who misled me!]


    Juliet felt guilty. [I was just joking around. I didn''t think you''d actually believe me!]


    Moira was speechless.


    But at least the misunderstanding


    was cleared up. Although Moira


    didn''t understand why Cynthia


    suddenly took a liking to her, sheet


    was relieved to know that the affection was merely admiration, alleviating any pressure she might have felt.


    Another Monday hade.


    In the meeting room at Sega Group, the atmosphere was as cold as ice, with Eric''s assertive voice


    dominating the discussion. "Two consecutive projects in the red it''s clear as day that Bary is no longer fit to serve as Chairman of Sega Group."


    Eric''s words and actions today left everyone present wide-eyed. While others were trying to push their own sons into positions of power, Eric was doing the opposite, attempting to pull his own son down from his current position.


    Even before the meeting began, everyone knew what its purpose was.


    But from the moment Eric spoke until now, he only talked about Bary''s mistakes, never mentioning his aplishments. His single-minded determination to oust Bary from the chairman''s seat shocked the other directors present.


    Since Eric stepped down and Bary took over, Sega Group had seen remarkable growth over the past five years.


    Most of the directors disagreed with Eric''s n to rece Bary.


    With Bary in charge, they were making money. No one wanted a sudden change in leadership.


    Moreover, Bary already owned thirty percent of Sega Group''s shares, while Eric only had thirty percent himself.


    With their stakes evenly matched, pulling Bary down wouldn''t be an easy task for Eric.


    The oue was predictable. Eric left the meeting room with a face ashen with anger.


    Bary sat at the head of the table,


    his expression inscrutable, but exuded an air of low pressure and depression. Linden had initially. wanted to remind him about an


    important guest arrivingt


    I.ne


    but


    ultimately decided against it and left.


    After a while, when everyone had left the meeting room, Bary stood up. The chair scraped against the floor, emitting a harsh noise.


    Linden, waiting at the door, saw Bary emerge and instinctively followed. "Mr. Covington."


    Bary headed straight for the elevator, pressing the button for the basement, his eyes clouded with shadows.


    Seeing this, Linden hesitated at the elevator door, not daring to follow.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    As the car pulled out of the parking lot, the sky roared and raindrops the size of beans started to patter down.


    Moira stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, holding her cup, and gazed at the dark expanse in the distance. She couldn''t help but tut.


    It looked like it was going to rain for the better part of the day.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After a moment of watching the rain, she finished her drink, refilled her cup at the table, and nned to head upstairs to continue practicing the piano. But just then, she heard a noise from the foyer.


    Moira paused and looked up to see Bary walking in expressionless.


    Instinctively, she called out, "Mr. Covington, you''re back?"


    Bary nced at her and then crossed the room, heading downstairs.


    Moira blinked and felt that Bary seemed a bit off today.


    At that moment, Rose emerged from the kitchen. "Mrs. Covington, is Mr. Covington back?"


    Moira nodded. "Yes, he''s back."


    "Should I prepare dinner earlier tonight?"


    That was a good question!


    Moira considered for a moment. "No need, you just need to stick to your usual schedule."


    Rose acknowledged and went back to her tasks, leaving Moira alone.


    Moira thought about Bary''s demeanor when he came in earlier. Sitting at the piano, she couldn''t concentrate.


    Bary seemed to be in a rather bad mood...


    "At the very least, we share the same roof. It wouldn''t be right for me to be so indifferent. A few days ago, I identally drank a drugged drink, and he even drove me to the hospital in the middle of the night!" Moira thought.


    After struggling for a while, Moira went back to her room and grabbed a few candies, clutching them in her hand as she headed downstairs.


    It was her first time going down there. The basement was the entertainment area, with pool tables, table tennis, and audio-visual entertainment.


    She looked around everywhere, but Bary was nowhere to be found.


    In that case, Bary must be on the lower basement level.


    Moira descended to the lower basement, finding it to be a wine cer.


    As she stepped down, she spotted Bary sitting on the floor, sipping wine.


    Leaning against the wine cab, his long legs sprawled out, he bnced a bottle of red wine on his bent right leg while his left hand held the wine ss.


    UMS


    He drank with an ease that suggested it was as routine as drinking water.


    Moira watched for a moment before tentatively calling out, "Mr. Covington."


    Bary lifted his head, a lingering hint of hostility in his gaze. "Do you drink?" he asked.


    It was the first time Moira had seen


    Bary like this. She meant to save


    kehandle alcohol well, but


    it came out as agreeing. "Sure."


    but


    Pausing for a moment, she decided not to retract her words, walking over and sitting beside him.


    Bary finished the wine in his ss, then extended it toward her. "Do you mind?"


    At first, Moira didn''t quite catch on, but after a moment''s pause, she understood his meaning. "Not at all," she replied.


    At that moment, if she had said she minded, it would have hurt him.


    Bary poured her half a ss of red wine, then raised the bottle toward her ss, tapping it lightly before taking a sip.


    Moira took a small sip, watched Bary in front of her, and pondered how tofort him.


    In this regard, she truly had no experience.


    Moreover, the man before her was Bary, and the clich¨¦ ways offort would clearly be of no use.


    As Moira hesitated and wondered if it would be too abrupt to ask him if he wanted some candy, Bary finished the bottle of wine in his hand.


    He stood up and reached for another bottle of red wine from above the wine cab.


    As Bary reached for the corkscrew, Moira couldn''t hold back anymore. "Mr. Covington, would you like some candy?" she asked.


    Bary paused in his action of uncorking the bottle and turned to look at her.


    Moira extended her right hand, palm up, revealing the three bright orange mango candies inside. "Wine doesn''t taste good. Candy is sweet," she said.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    ''Wine doesn''t taste good. Candy is sweet?'' he wondered.


    Bary lowered his eyelids, lost in thought for a moment, then directed his attention to the corkscrew in his hand, and returned the unopened bottle to its ce.


    Afterpleting this task, he returned to his previous position, sat back down, and reached into her palm to grab a piece of candy.


    He unwrapped the candy, raised it to his mouth, and popped it in.


    The moment the soft candy touched his tongue, a slight sourness spread instantly across his taste buds, followed by the full-bodied aroma of mango in his mouth.


    He bit into the soft candy, and the sweetness immediately overpowered the earlier sourness.


    ''Yep, she is right. It''s sweet,'' he thought to himself.


    However, he wanted to push his luck a bit.


    Bary turned his head to the side and looked at Moira, who had been watching him the whole time. "Not sweet enough, a bit sour." "Huh?"


    Moira was suddenly awkward. "I''m sorry. The mango candy is a bit sour."


    He didn''t say anything and just looked at the highball ss in her hand. "Aren''t you drinking?"


    Following his gaze, Moira nced at her own ss. She had only taken a sip earlier, and now there was still half a ss of red wine left.


    With that look in Bary''s eyes, it seemed like he would drink it if she didn''t.


    Moira nced at the two empty wine bottles beside her, then shook her head quickly. "No, I''m drinking."


    Finishing her sentence, she lifted the highball ss and closed her eyes, taking a deep breath before downing the entire ss in one go.


    After finishing her drink, she couldn''t help but let out a burp.


    The rich aroma reminded her that it was a good bottle of wine!


    ''Too bad it went to waste.'' she wondered.


    Moira set down the highball ss. "I''m done, not a drop left." Bary shifted his gaze and swallowed thest bit of candy in his mouth.


    He closed his eyes, leaning back against the wine cab behind him, and said nothing more.


    Moira sighed, feeling like Bary had definitely taken an unprecedented blow today.


    Otherwise, why would a proud man like Barye to the wine cer to drown his sorrows alone?


    "Bary has always been like a king in the business world. It''s hard to imagine anything could hurt him like this. Could it be trouble in his love life? I haven''t heard anything about Mr. Covington''s recent romantic entanglements. Could it be a a


    betrayal by a friend? 210 19


    seem


    likely. Bary''s friends all seem reputable. If it''s not because of friendship or love, then it must be family..." Moira pondered in her mind.


    Suddenly, she remembered Ericing over not long ago,


    threatening her to divorce Bar


    3.x


    or


    else he would kick Bary out of the position of Chairman of Sega Group!


    "No way? Bary is his son! Eric wouldn''t be that unreasonable, would he?" Moira thought.


    Moira racked her brains but couldn''t figure out why Bary was so despondent today.


    She didn''t have much insight into Bary''s personal life.


    Moira cleared her mind and looked at Bary beside her once again.


    ''Is he asleep? Hmm, even when he''s asleep, Mr. Covington looks so handsome,'' she couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Although she knew it was despicable to still be infatuated with Bary''s looks at a time like this, she couldn''t help it. Bary was really good-looking! She called out softly, "Mr. Covington?"


    There was no response. He must be asleep!


    With that thought, she turned sideways, curled her legs up, rested her hand on her knees, and shamelessly scrutinized Bary''s eyebrows, nose, thin lips...


    As she looked on, she even felt a bit bold and wondered, ''Since he''s asleep, if I touch him, he probably won''t notice, right?''


    As soon as this thought crossed her mind, her hand involuntarily reached up andnded on those thin lips.


    ''It''s so soft! Are men''s lips always this soft? No wonder it felt like kissing candyst time!'' Moira wondered delightedly.


    Moira realized what she was


    thinking was inappropriate, and her


    face flushed instantly. She


    instively tried to retract her hand,


    only to have it firmly graspedby


    Bary''s suddenly raised hand.


    Then, his tightly shut eyes slowly opened as he looked at her. "Ms. Jimenez, what are you doing?"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    In a sudden gaze, Moira was utterly bewildered.


    ''He was asleep, wasn''t he? How did he suddenly open his eyes?'' Her mind went nk for a moment, but her ears and face reacted swiftly, flushing crimson.


    Moira felt like her whole face was on fire. She looked at Bary for what seemed like ages before stammering, "Weren''t you asleep?"


    "No," he replied.


    ''He wasn''t asleep? Does that mean Bary knows everything I did just now?'' This realization made Moira want to flee, but she couldn''t.


    Bary''s hand was still sped around her wrist, and as she attempted to pull away, he only tightened his grip.


    The next moment, Moira heard Bary''s deep voice questioning. "What were you doing just now, Ms. Jimenez?"


    Facing Bary''s interrogation, Moira''s mind went nk, and she looked at him in embarrassment. "I think I might be drunk, Mr. Covington."


    ''Yes! I''ll say I''m drunk! Drunk people aren''t in their right minds! I didn''t mean to!'' she thought desperately.


    Bary looked at her, his eyebrows raised slightly, seeming somewhat incredulous. "Really?"


    To prove her point about being drunk, Moira grabbed Bary''s hand and pressed it against her cheek. "Feel it. It''s hot."


    Bary looked down at his hand pressed against her cheek, his eyes flickering. He lightly traced her cheek with his thumb. "Hmm, it does feel warm." Moira breathed a sigh of relief. "When I''m drunk, I tend to get touchy-feely. It''s not personal, Mr. Covington!"


    "Is it?" he replied and raised an eyebrow. "And how exactly do you get touchy-feely?"


    As he spoke, mimicking her earlier actions, he took her hand and ced it near his lips. "I''d like to see."


    ''Did Bary have some sort of weird fetish? Why did he enjoy having people touch him randomly?'' Moira''s hand was held, and the heat on her face intensifiedpared to before.


    Bary continued to gaze at her as if he wouldn''t believe her words until she actually touched him.


    Moira deeply regretted her


    impulsiveness just now. Now she felt like amb being roasted on a spit, with the fire already singeing her wool. If she didn''t act quickly, she''d end up fully cooked.


    ''Well, then, I''ll just touch him. After all, I already touched him earlier!'' she thought.


    She tried to psych herself up, but her index finger trembled as she approached his lips under his scrutinizing gaze.


    After just a light touch, she recoiled as if shocked and pulled her hand back. "That''s how I touch."


    "I suppose that doesn''t quite qualify as getting touchy-feely, does it?" Bary looked at her, his eyes deep with suspicion.


    Moira felt like crying. She regretted her earlier lustful thoughts and regretted even more her cowardice and lies afterward. One lie led to a thousand more, and eventually, the truth would alwayse out.


    And right now, her mind was nk. She couldn''t think of a second lie to counter Bary.


    ''Maybe I should just run?'' she thought.


    Just as she hesitated about making a run for it, Bary suddenly spoke up, "You don''t know, do you?"


    He smirked suddenly, paused for a moment, then continued, "Well, let me show you."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Before Moira could even grasp the


    meaning of his words, she felt a sudden tightness against her back. She was pressed into Bary''s embrace by Moira, caught off guard and falling right into him.


    The familiar scent of wood


    enveloped her as she pressed


    against Bary''s shoulders. Just as she lifted her head, her cheek was gently stroked by Bary''s thumb.


    Ticklish and warm, it felt like something had brushed against her heart.


    Moira stared nkly as he caressed her face, feeling like a puppet with no thoughts of her own.


    Hisrge hand glided over her face, then his index finger lightly traced her nape, a gentle touch that seemed more like teasing than simply touching.


    Moira felt a tingling sensation, her whole body stiffening. "Mr. Covington!" she eximed.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Just as Moira was at a loss, suddenly a light bulb went off in her head. "I got it!"


    "Really?"


    For some reason, every time Bary said those words, Moira felt like he didn''t believe her.


    Now, upon hearing it again, she reflexively felt embarrassed and guilty. "Yes, really."


    "Oh." He responded and let go of the hand that had been resting on her back, though his left hand on her waist remained.


    Moira could feel him gently touching her spine, each touch so light, and it felt like he barely touched her at all.


    "You seemed to like it when I touched you thest two times you got drunk."


    "I don''t remember."


    "Shall I help you remember?"


    Moira was dumbfounded upon hearing this.


    She had no idea how to respond!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    What should she say?


    "I''m kidding."


    Just as she was at a loss, Bary suddenly chuckled lightly and then let go of her.


    Relieved, Moira let out a silent sigh.


    Bary had leaned back, lost in thought, his gaze fixed ahead.


    Moira didn''t dare to stay by his side any longer. She propped herself up on the floor, intending to leave, but at that moment, Bary beside her suddenly turned his head and looked at her. "You seem to enjoy kissing me, don''t you?"


    "No, it''s not like that, Mr. Covington. Let me exin!"


    But Bary didn''t even bother to listen to her exnation. Once again, he reached out and pulled her into his arms with a forceful tug. Moira sensed that something was off with Bary, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.


    "Well, isn''t that a coincidence? I quite like kissing you too."


    Before the deep voice had even finished, Moira felt a warmth on her lips.


    She widened her eyes in disbelief as Bary leaned in to kiss her.


    How did things escte to this point?


    But before she could make sense of it, Moira realized that this kiss was different from the yful ones when she was drunk.


    Bary was actually holding onto her lips, not nning to pull away anytime soon.


    Moira realized his intention and instinctively began, "Mr. Covington, I..."


    But her words only provided Bary with an opportunity to deepen the kiss.


    In an instant, she was like a fish in boiling water, everywhere she swam was scorching hot.


    When he finally released her, her mind was still nk.


    She sat there in a daze, unable to believe she had just shared a passionate kiss with Bary.


    As her ragged breaths slowly


    calmed down, Moira''s thoughts began to return. At that moment, she finally realized what was off with Bary!


    ¨¦n.swnovels


    It wasn''t her who was drunk. It was Bary!


    Moira covered her rapidly beating chest and looked up at Bary, whose brows were furrowed, unmoving.


    Bary remained still.


    Moira studied him for about half a minute before tentatively reaching out to touch him. "Mr. Covington, are you drunk?"


    Bary slowly lifted his head at her


    words, his gaze meeting hers. After a couple of seconds, he finally


    Vel


    spoke, "Aren''t you the one who''s


    arunk?" C


    Moira''s face, which had just cooled down, flushed again. "I think maybe we both might be."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes."


    A sober Bary wouldn''t have kissed her in the first ce!


    Just like that night when she, emboldened by some supposed aphrodisiac, tried to push her luck, he had only looked at her solemnly, asking her not to seduce him.


    If he were truly devious, Bary would have had plenty of opportunities to take advantage long before today.


    This realization eased Moira''s nerves slightly.


    But for some reason, she felt a twinge of disappointment.


    ''Oh, Moira, you''re in real trouble!'' She roared inwardly.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Moira sat on the ground for a while and realized that it had been quite some time since they came down. If they didn''t head back up soon, Rose would probably start to worry.


    But Bary was drunk...


    Moira leaned against the wine cab behind her and stood up, looking down at Bary still seated there. "Mr. Covington, shall we go upstairs?"


    Bary heard her words, lifted his head, and gazed at her for a moment. "Why should we go upstairs?"


    ''Listen! Is this something regr Bary would ask?'' Moira thought helplessly.


    "We''re going upstairs to eat," she said and reached out to pull him up.


    With her assistance, he got to his feet. "I have no appetite."


    ''Of course, you don''t. You''re drunk!'' she thought.


    "Then shall we go upstairs to rest?"


    He furrowed his brow and seriously considered her suggestion.


    After about five seconds, he nodded.


    Moira was worried about Bary falling down the stairs, so she led him to the elevator.


    Drunk Bary was surprisinglypliant.


    Moira felt an inexplicable joy as she held his hand.


    She took him directly upstairs to his room and then went back downstairs herself.


    Rose had prepared dinner. "Mrs. Covington, dinner is ready."


    "Oh, could you save half of the food forter? Bary isn''t feeling well. He''ll eatter."


    Bary came back early today, and Rose could tell he wasn''t in a good mood. Without questioning Moira''s words, Rose went back to the kitchen, divided the meal in half, and brought out one portion.


    After dinner, Moira nced out of the floor-to-ceiling window and saw that it was still raining.


    Then she turned and went upstairs to their room. It was past ten in the evening when Moira finished showering and prepared to sleep. Suddenly, she remembered Bary, who had been drunk earlier.


    She hesitated for a moment before getting up and knocking on the master bedroom door.


    She stood at the door for almost ten seconds before it opened. Bary had showered and was wearing a bathrobe, one hand holding the doorknob, the other rubbing his temples. "Do you need something?"


    Moira looked at him, feeling a bit awkward. "Are you sober now?"


    Bary nodded, then seemed to remember something. "Sorry, I was in a bad mood this afternoon and got drunk."


    Thinking of the kiss in the afternoon, Moira


    hand. It''s okay. I''ve offended you twice already. It''s only fair if you offend me once in a while.


    move shy and quickly waved her


    As soon as she finished speaking, Moira saw Bary''s face rx into a smile. "Ms. Jimenez, you''re quite magnanimous." Moiraughed nervously. "Are you hungry?"


    "A little."


    Bary looked at her. "You should rest. I don''t want to trouble you. I''ll just go downstairs and make some pasta."


    Moira knew he had misunderstood,


    so she quickly intervened. "I asked Rose to save some food for you. It''s still warm in the pot downstairs. Just go and get it."


    Bary looked at her, his brows twitching slightly. "Thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    She hadn''t even properly thanked him for taking her to the hospital in the middle of the nightst time!


    Moira finished speaking and was about to go back to rest.


    Just as she was about to say goodnight, Bary suddenly spoke up, "Ms. Jimenez, may I ask you a blunt question?"


    Moira blinked. "Of course."


    ''I don''t believe Bary could ask any blunt question.'' she wondered.


    As it turned out, Bary''s question wasn''t as blunt as expected. "Do I have no appeal whatsoever?"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "How could you say that? How could you have no appeal? There are wealthydies out there who would fill half a football field just to get a glimpse of you!"


    But the next second, Moira regretted her words because she heard him ask. "Then why aren''t you, even a bit, attracted to me?"

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    ''How should I respond to this? How could I not be attracted? But what are we to each other? We''re just fake spouses!'' Moira sighed inwardly. Casting a quick nce at Bary, Moira swiftly remarked, "You should go grab dinner. I''m tired. I''m heading back to bed. Goodnight!"


    With that, she turned on her heels and bolted.


    In less than five or six seconds, there was a resounding thud of the door being shut.


    Bary gazed at the closed door of the guest room, a smirk ying on his lips. "You''re attracted, aren''t you?"


    ''Hey, great,'' thought Bary.


    Lying on the bed, Moira could hear her heart racing. She was d she had bolted. Otherwise, she might have been in serious trouble.


    Juliet was right. Any woman would be intrigued by a man like Bary.


    Moira couldn''t help but sigh at her own unwarranted thoughts.


    ''Get a grip, Moira! You''re in a professional partnership now, each taking what you need. When the timees, you''ll part ways and walk your separate paths. Falling for a business partner is just a clich¨¦ from novels!'' she wondered.


    After tearing apart her fantasies, Moira regained someposure.


    She realized Bary''s earlier question was probably a test.


    Was it because she had been too forward the other night?


    Moira thought carefully and admitted to herself that she might have been a bit too much.


    The doctors had said it was just some aphrodisiacs, nothing serious!


    But what about her?


    Upon thinking back to that night, Moira''s face felt like it was on fire.


    Did Bary see through her charade?


    Taking advantage of someone while intoxicated was really low-ss.


    Moira bit her lip, feeling remorseful, and resolved never to stoop to such behavior again.


    She decided to maintain some decorum with Bary from now on.


    Moira had a dream where she remained unchanged, wanting to get intimate with Bary while intoxicated once more.


    But this time, instead of reacting as before, Bary looked at her coldly as she made her move. "Ms. Jimenez, you are not drunk, right?" he questioned.


    "No, I am," she replied.


    "How can a drunk person im to be drunk? Three strikes and you''re out. This is the third time, Ms. Jimenez. Don''t forget. We''re only in a business marriage. Please, don''t harbor any foolish fantasies!"


    Moira abruptly opened her eyes to the incessant ringing of her rm clock beside her.


    She gazed at the ceiling and felt shy at the memory of Bary''s words in her dream.


    Bary in her dream had spoken the truth. She shouldn''t indulge in foolish fantasies. Gathering her thoughts, she rose from bed and began her morning routine.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    When she walked over to the dining table, she saw Bary already there, having breakfast.


    Bary nced at her. "Didn''t you sleep well?"


    Moira shook her head. "No, not really."


    She sat down opposite him, and Rose brought her breakfast before heading back to the kitchen.


    .ne


    With just the two of them left in the dining room, Moira''s mind was consumed by Bary''s words from her dream. "Please, don''t harbor any foolish fantasies."


    Lowering her head, Moira found her breakfast suddenly tasteless as she chewed.


    She had no appetite and barely managed to eat a third of her usual portion.


    Bary, finishing his meal, noticed herck of interest and furrowed his brow. "Are you full?"


    Moira nced at him. "I''m just not feeling very hungry."


    Bary''s gaze remained fixed on her. "Is it because of yesterday? I''m sorry. I got drunk yesterday afternoon and acted inappropriately toward you."


    Moira thought about yesterday


    afternoon''s kiss, and her face


    flushed red immediately. Her e


    became evasive. "No, it''s not that. I just have a poor appetite."


    If she were to be honest, yesterday''s kiss was something she had willingly allowed to happen.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    "Is that so?"


    Bary grabbed a damp tissue, leisurely wiping his hands.


    Moira felt her hand tremble beneath her as she heard his words.


    "Yeah," she said with a chuckle. "Mr. Covington, you go on to work. Sometimes I just don''t have much of an appetite."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Bary looked at her for a moment. "Okay."


    He didn''t press further, rising from the table and leaving.


    He took a couple of steps before halting, then turned back to nce at Moira, who seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. "Thanks for yesterday afternoon," he said.


    "It''s a trifle. Never mind."


    She was the one who needed more help than he did.


    Bary shifted his gaze away and turned to head upstairs.


    Soon enough, Moira saw him descending, his tie neatly done.


    "Take care, Mr. Covington."


    Moira waved her hand. Bary gave her a brief nod before exiting.


    Momentster, Moira heard the sound of a car engine outside.


    She pursed her lips and turned to head upstairs to the piano room.


    Felix''s concert wasing up next week. Moira needed to make the most of her time, familiarizing herself with the pieces and getting them all memorized.


    With such a grand concert stage, she couldn''t just bring sheet music up there.


    That wouldn''t do at all!


    However, her mind wasn''t cooperating. Her eyes were on the sheet music, but her mind was elsewhere.


    After the seventh mistake, Moira finally gave up.


    There was no way around it. Bary''s words in her dream had too much of an impact!


    Moira closed the piano lid andy on top of it for a while, feeling a knot in her stomach. Eventually, she reached for her phone.


    At a time like this, it was best to consult Juliet, who may be single but had plenty of experience in matters of the heart!


    Moira sent a very gloomy emoji.


    Juliet, who had just finished her


    work and prepared to rx for a while, saw Moira''s message and quickly typed back. [What''s wrong, dear? This emoji doesn''t quite match the blissful married life you''re supposed to be enjoying.]


    Moira felt a bit embarrassed and hesitant to exin. [I''ve encountered a reallyplicated situation.]


    Juliet replied: [What''s got you so tangled up? Tell me about it, and I''ll help you sort it out!]


    Moira started to type out her dream


    l


    from the previous night, but then hesitated and deleted it. After a moment of consideration, she decided to be direct. [Juliet, do you think Bary would like someone like me?]


    Knowing Moira for so many years, Juliet immediately sensed that something was off. [You''ve developed feelings for Bary?]


    Moira froze in an instant.


    Juliet''s uracy in guessing caught Moira off guard.


    Juliet: [It''s actually quite normal. I mean, even I couldn''t help but like him involuntarily! If you like him, just go for it. What''s there to be so tangled about?]


    Juliet: [Although your marriage is fake, you''re registered! As long as you two haven''t divorced, you''re still his wife! And since Bary hasn''t liked anyone else, how do you know he wouldn''t like you?]


    Juliet: [Plus, you''re smart, beautiful, cute, and talented. Bary might like you too, you know?]


    Juliet: [Since you like him, why not pursue him? It''s a minor matter! Besides, you live together. This is a great opportunity. Why don''t you seize it?]


    Moira read Juliet''s string of messages. [I dreamtst night that Bary told me not to indulge in wishful thinking.]


    Juliet: [It was just a dream! I dream about winning a 40-million-dor lottery all the time. Do you see me winning it?]


    Moira chuckled directly. [Yeah, that makes sense.]


    Juliet became impatient. [Enough chit-chat! Go take action!]


    Moira: [I don''t chase after boys!]


    Although she had pursued Alfie in the past, they had been childhood friends, and when she really thought about it, she didn''t really pursue him much before they got together.


    Moira sent this message and soon received a bunch of links from Juliet.


    She quickly clicked on them, only to find a bunch of articles titled "How to Chase Boys", "How Women Chase Men", "Sessful Strategies for Women Pursuing Men", "How to Pursue a Cold Guy" and so on.


    Moira froze instantly.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Juliet''s suggestion seemed absurd but understandable.


    Moira appreciated her good intentions but wanted more.


    Although it was generally easier for girls to pursue guys, there were exceptions.


    Moreover, she had initially coerced Bary into marrying her by leveraging the car ident threat, forcing him into the arrangement, and now they were in a business partnership, but she had other thoughts.


    If Bary knew she had feelings for him, would he consider her despicable?


    She didn''t want him to see her that way!


    Even if she wanted to pursue him, she should at least wait until the contract ended.


    Moira made a decision to put all her thoughts aside.


    Rose came to call her for lunch, and Moira felt embarrassed. She hadn''t realized she had spent the whole morning, over three hours, doing nothing but thinking about Bary.


    Feelings for boys really did affect her progress in her career!


    After lunch, Moira decided not to take a nap and went straight to the piano room to practice the piano all afternoon.


    When Bary returned, she was sitting on the couch massaging her sore fingers just like yesterday.


    Unlike yesterday, today''s Bary didn''te back early, there was no heavy rain outside, and she couldn''t calmly watch hime in like she did yesterday.


    Moira listened to her increasingly rapid heartbeat, feeling extremely guilty, and her finger massaging became more intense.


    Bary loosened his tie, watching her massage her fingers as if she was trying to break them, and couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. "Your fingers acting up?"


    "Huh?"


    Moira was startled and raised her head with some confusion.


    She noticed his gaze, then lowered her head again, following his gaze to her fingers.


    Moira realized she was exerting too much force, and after all five fingers on her right hand turned red, she blushed. "My fingers are sore. This will make them feel better."


    Actually, she wasn''t thatfortable, and it even hurt a bit.


    But Moira felt too embarrassed to say that she got distracted because she felt guilty when she saw him.


    Bary sat down beside her, his hands unbuttoning the top two buttons of his shirt as usual.


    "Really?"


    This time, Moira only nced at him briefly before looking away.


    She kept her head down and tried to focus all her attention on her hands. "Yes."


    As Moira finished speaking, Bary''s hand appeared in front of her.


    She raised her head in confusion. "Mr. Covington?"


    "I''m strong. Let me help you."


    She hesitated slightly. "Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?"


    "It''s fine."


    He said, already taking her hand and kneading it in his palm.


    Moira watched as her fingers were massaged inch by inch by him, feeling her heartbeat quicken with each beat.


    She couldn''t take it anymore and quickly withdrew her hand. "I''m a bit thirsty."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    that, she stood up as if


    After Sent to the table,


    fleeing,


    herself


    a ss of water, and


    in one gulp.


    it


    Bary watched her, his eyes flickering. "Are you feeling better after lunch today?"


    She nodded repeatedly, not daring to look at Bary at all.


    Bary watched her and suddenly curled his lips into a smile, "Mrs. Covington, you seem a little different today."


    Moira dreaded him calling her that,


    and hearing his words, her hand


    , causing the water in


    the


    cup to overflow directly. "Is that so?"


    WY


    Bary chuckled but didn''t say anything.


    not look at him. "I''m a bit hohet


    e felt guilty under his et


    gaze, put down the cup, and dared


    As she spoke, she hopped off the chair and headed to the kitchen, asking, "Ms. Graham, is it time for dinner?"

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Upon hearing this, Rose hastened her movements. "Almost done, Mrs. Covington, just give me five more minutes!"


    "No rush, I was just asking," Mrs. Covington replied.


    ''Sorry about that, Ms. Graham. I couldn''te up with any other excuse to escape.'' Moira expressed some regret inwardly.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Moira made a conscious effort to control her feelings for Bary.


    She knew she had to stop staring at him constantly and getting lost in her thoughts.


    But liking someone was hard to manage.


    Moira tried for days, but the results were dismal.


    Especially after realizing she had feelings for Bary, she couldn''t act as naturally around him anymore.


    Several times, she couldn''t bear it and simply made excuses to run away.


    Just when Moira was suffering in the agony of her sweet infatuation, some good news finally arrived. Bary was going on a business trip!


    And it wasn''t just for a short while, but for seven whole days!


    Moira could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    On the night before Bary''s trip, Moira didn''t avoid him like she had been doing for the past few days.


    When Bary came back from a call and saw Moira sitting on the couch, his eyes flickered slightly. "Ms. Jimenez, aren''t you supposed to be busy tonight?"


    Moira averted her gaze guiltily. "Bncing work and leisure. I''ve been practicing too hard the past few days, and my hands are rebelling." Bary looked at her with a smirk. "Is that so? I thought you were avoiding me."


    Moira''s heart skipped a beat. "Why would I be? Besides, why would I want to avoid you?"


    Bary continued to gaze at her without saying a word.


    Moirasted all of two seconds


    before she couldn''t take it anymore. She pursed her lips. "Mr. Covington, have you packed for your trip tomorrow? Is everything ready?"


    Upon hearing her question, Bary raised an eyebrow. "If it''s not packed, Ms. Jimenez, could you help me with that?"


    "Of course." Moira blurted out, feeling a pang of regret immediately after.


    Just five days ago, she had sworn to maintain boundaries and keep her distance. Was packing his bags something she should be doing? But since she had already agreed, when Bary asked her if she could help with his travel bags, Moira could only reluctantly agree.


    Bary got up. "Let''s go. I need to get some rest early tonight."


    Moira reluctantly got up and followed him upstairs, into the master bedroom.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    This wasn''t Moira''s first time entering Bary''s room, but it was her first time stepping into his walk-in closet.


    Before even entering, she caught the familiar scent of cedarwood.


    Bary leaned against the wall beside the door, not stepping inside. "I''ll need three suits, two casual outfits, and two sets of pajamas," he stated. Upon hearing his request, Moira nced back at him.


    "Got it," she replied, then boldly approached the transparent wardrobe to survey all of Bary''s clothes.


    Most of Bary''s clothes were in


    shades of ck and white. Inside the main wardrobe, dozens of tailored suits hung neatly, while the sidepartments were filled with casual wear. The collection of ties resembled that of a department store, overwhelming Moira''s eyes.


    She also noticed a separate cab for cufflinks and tie clips, indicating their significant value.


    It was the first time Moira realized Bary owned so many clothes.


    With so many options, she felt overwhelmed and didn''t know where to start.


    Choosing the right suit and tie


    combs required attention to


    detail.


    A


    was worried about her


    taste, carefullyparing each tie suits she selected.


    to


    She was so focused on her task that she didn''t notice Bary entering the closet.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Moira felt that the tie in her hand didn''t quite match. She put it back and picked another one, then stood in front of the suit topare. But somehow, it didn''t quite have the effect she wanted. So, she just put the tie on and took two steps back to see how it looked.


    However, she didn''t anticipate that after just one step back, she would collide with Bary''s solid chest.


    Startled, Moira instinctively turned around. "Mr. Covington, I''m so sorry!"


    She nced down at the foot she had identally stepped on. "I didn''t see you there."


    She raised her head again and cautiously looked at Bary''s face. "I hope I didn''t hurt you?"


    "No," Bary replied.


    He nced at her before retracting the hand that had been on her shoulder. "Are you choosing a tie?"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Moira grimaced. "I guess my sense of style isn''t that great."


    "Who said that?" Bary asked.


    She didn''t immediately respond. "Huh?"


    "Who said you have a bad sense of style?"


    Moira touched her nose that had just bumped into. "I did."


    Bary''s eyes flickered as he looked at her. "I think you have great taste."


    Hearing his words, Moira couldn''t help but feel pleased. Her eyes lit up. "Really?"


    "Yeah," he confirmed.


    Bary continued to gaze at her. "You think I look good, right?"


    Moira blushed, hesitated for a moment, then replied, "Yeah. It makes sense."


    Bary smirked, his lips curling slightly. "Have you picked one yet?"


    "Almost done, I just need one more tie."


    In truth, Bary''s ties were all quite simr in style, considered versatile and never really wrong no matter which one she chose.


    But she wanted to use the slight differences to stand out a bit more.


    "Okay," he replied and didn''t say anything more, just standing there watching her continue to pick.


    Feeling a bit guilty, Moira didn''t dare to be too picky anymore and simply chose one.


    The suitcase was ced under the wardrobe. She pulled it out, neatly folded the clothes, and packed them inside.


    "Alright, Mr. Covington!"


    Moira zipped up the suitcase and stood up, turning to face him.


    Bary looked down at her, a smile ying on his lips. His sparkling eyes seemed to be boasting.


    He cleared his throat, his hand by his side twitching slightly. In the end, he restrained the urge to pull her into his arms. "It seems like something''s still missing."


    Moira was taken aback for a moment and looked at Bary innocently. "What''s missing?"


    "Underwear," he replied casually.


    Moira''s face turned beet red. "Uh, yeah, I guess so. You can get them yourself."


    It was awkward for her to handle that.


    "Alright, thanks."


    Bary walked directly to the


    wardrobe. He opened a drawer. and


    five pairs of underwear,


    then ced them in the


    en


    Moira stood there, her face burning hot.


    Fortunately, Bary quickly packed the underwear and closed the suitcase properly.


    Moira breathed a sigh of relief. "Mr. Covington, the luggage is all set. You should rest early tonight."


    "Okay," he replied and escorted her out of the room.


    His lowered brows concealed the smile within.


    Moira hurried back to her room and leaned against the door, her heart still racing. She covered her face with her hands.


    ''Oh, Moira, this is so embarrassing!''


    Just as the heat on her face began to subside, she heard a knock on the door.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she


    2 he door, finding Barys


    there. "Mr. Covingtone


    there something else?"


    W

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    "I forgot to ask what you''d like as a business trip gift," Moira said.


    Moira hesitated, initially thinking to decline, but then recalled Bary mentioning Linden picking out gifts for his girlfriendst time, realizing she had to ept this business trip gift.


    After a brief pause, she replied, "Mango candies, can I?"


    Bary looked at her, a slight smile ying on his lips. "Are you a big fan of those?"


    Moira chuckled nervously. "I just want to taste mango candies from different ces."


    "Alright then."


    Moira couldn''t help but feel Bary''s tone was oddly gentle and indulgent.


    ''Oh no, I am starting to fall for it,'' she wondered.


    That night, Moira dreamt of mango-vored everything.


    The next morning, as the rm clock buzzed, she opened her eyes, staring at the familiar ceiling, only then realizing it was all a dream. But it felt so real!


    Moira buried her face in her hands and remembered the lingering kiss from her dream, her heart pounding faster with each passing moment. The rm on her phone was still ring beside her. She reached for it, turned it off, and sat on the edge of the bed, yawning.


    Bary was going on a business trip, and as his nominal wife, she naturally had to see him off!


    Bary''s flight was at nine in the morning, meaning he had to leave by seven.


    Moira had set her rm for six, which was a sharp contrast to her usual wake-up time of eight. Now, getting up so early, she couldn''t stop yawning even after finishing her morning routine.


    But Bary seemed energetic and lively. Moira had no idea what time she had gone to bedst night.


    "Why are you up so early?" Bary asked.


    "I''m seeing you off," Moira replied, yawning, her eyes glistening with tears.


    They got up so early today. Rose didn''t have time toe and make breakfast, so Linden had arranged for it to be delivered.


    Bary hadn''t expected Moira to be up so early. There was only one serving of breakfast, so he ced the soup in front of her.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Moira waved her hand dismissively. "I''m not hungry. I''ll go back to bed after you leave."


    As she spoke, she propped her chin


    up with her hand and looked at Bary. "Mr. Covington, are we spending Valentine''s Day together next week?"


    Clearly still half-asleep, Moira blurted out the question without thinking.


    Bary looked at her and raised an eyebrow. "Do you want to?"


    "It depends on you," she replied and yawned again.


    Bary finished his breakfast quickly, and noticing her continuous yawning, he suggested she go back to bed.


    Moira shook her head. "No, I can''t.


    You''ll


    gone for seven days. If het


    3.2you off properly, Linden


    t get the wrong idea!"


    As she spoke, the doorbell rang.


    Moira snapped to attention. "The car''s here, Mr. Covington!"


    Outside, Linden and Jordan were already waiting.


    Bary nced at her, then dragged his suitcase to the foyer to change shoes.


    Moira followed him to the front door of the mansion. Before getting into the car, Bary turned to her. "Alright, you go back now." Linden took the suitcase and ced it in the trunk of the car.


    Moira nced at the driver, then at Linden. After hesitating for a moment, she reached out and hugged Bary. "Safe travels."


    She didn''t want to let go of theforting scent of wood emanating from him. Moira sniffed lightly, feeling unexpectedly reluctant.


    She couldn''t show it though and quickly let go, waving to Bary. "See you in seven days!"


    Inside the car, Jordan watched the


    scene couldn''t help but remark,


    "Mr.


    have such a great rtion


    Covington and Mrs. Covington


    Linden nodded in agreement. "Yeah."


    As a single man, he couldn''t help but envy what he saw.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Bary was on a business trip, and Moira breathed a sigh of relief.


    She''d been avoiding him for days and felt a bit awkward about it. Now that Bary was away, she could finally stop dodging him.


    But Moira''s relief didn''tst long. On the fourth day of Bary''s trip, she found herself alone in the vast mansion at night, feeling strangely ufortable.


    She couldn''t even focus on her usual bedtime games, just staring at her phone.


    It wasn''t until she received a message from Juliet that Moira snapped out of it.


    Juliet: [Hey, darling, up for a weekend hangout?]


    Moira was stunned and realized it was already Friday!


    Time flew, but why hadn''t Bary returned yet?


    As she pondered this, her fingers seemed to act on their own, typing out a response to Juliet in the next instant.


    Juliet: [Are you seriously thinking about Bary right now?]


    Juliet: [Well, I guess it''s only natural! But I didn''t expect you to be this fixated, and telling me about it! Isn''t that a bit too much, Moira?]


    Moira blushed at the message she had sent, feeling extremely embarrassed. [Maybe... could you give me a chance to exin?]


    Juliet responded with a smug emoji before replying. [Tomorrow, you can exin in person. I''ve given you the opportunity, so don''t squander it! Tomorrow morning at twelve, we''re hitting up the barbecue joint on the fifth floor of the nearby mall!]


    Moira felt a bit awkward. [Okay!]


    Juliet: [Alright, I won''t disturb you while you''re thinking about Bary. I''ll go y games with some guys then.]


    Since when did Juliet get so open?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Of course, Moira couldn''t say that, afraid of Juliet''s potentialeback. After all, she had just mentioned thinking about Bary. So, she didn''t reply!


    After chatting with Juliet for a bit, Moira felt too embarrassed to continue daydreaming about Bary. She hurriedly packed up and went to take a shower.


    Whether it was because of her thoughts during the day or not, on the fourth night of Bary''s business trip, Moira dreamt about him directly. In the dream, she shamelessly stared at Bary.


    Bary looked at her with a smirk, asking if she missed him, to which she denied.


    Bary clearly didn''t believe her,


    raised an eyebrow, and asked,


    "Really?" The next moment, she


    didn''t even know what happened, she and Bary were kissing.


    Moira opened her eyes, unconsciously licking her lips.


    The dryness of her lips reminded her that it was just a dream.


    She sat up on her bed and realized her face was burning at the memory of her dream.


    Before, her dreams mostly consisted of cuddling and kissing, but this time, she dreamt of them being naked.


    Moira thought about herself and Bary in the dream and immediately pinched herself.


    ''Stop thinking! That''s not something you should be thinking about!'' she warned herself.


    At that moment, her phone rm went off.


    Moira reluctantly collected her thoughts, turned off the rm, and headed straight to the bathroom to ssh some cold water on her face. The icy water woke her up quite a bit.


    She looked at herself in the mirror.


    Her face was still flushed.


    Moira washed her face again and felt a bit better, before going downstairs to have breakfast.


    Rose had already prepared


    breakfast Moira remembered her


    lunch


    h date with Juliet. "Ms. Graham,


    you can head backter. I won''t be eating lunch or dinner at home."


    Given an unexpected day off, Rose naturally felt delighted. "Really? Should I make some soup for you to have when youe back tonight?"


    Moira smiled and waved her hand. "No need, I don''t want to gain weight from eating at night!"


    "Alright, then I''ll clean up the kitchen and head out."


    "Yeah, thanks!"


    Moira nodded and picked up her phone intending to message Juliet, but identally sent it to Bary instead. She quickly retracted the message.


    ''It''s early. Bary probably hasn''t seen it yet,'' she thought.


    As if on cue, the next moment, Moira received a message from Bary. [What''s up?]

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    ''Can I not reply?'' Moira cried inwardly. She saw Bary''s simple and direct response, and her hand holding the phone trembled.


    Last night, Juliet had sent her a video from the bar before going to bed, followed by a message. [Come with me to check out some hot guys tomorrow, thanks.]


    Just now, she remembered the message Juliet had sent her before going to sleepst night and subconsciously replied to it. [I''m getting ready to go check out some hot guys with you.]


    Unfortunately, at that moment, she sent the message to Bary by mistake!


    Moira''s face was burning hot. Just as she was thinking about sending a reply iming it was a mistake, Juliet sent a message. [Are you up yet? My hot guys are getting impatient!]


    At the same time, Bary sent another message. [What hot guys are you looking at?]


    She hesitated to reply, while Juliet''s messages kept popping up one after another.


    Moira believed that if she didn''t reply to Juliet, Juliet would probably continue to bombard her with messages.


    She had no choice but to reply to Juliet first. [Stop nagging! I just identally sent the message I meant for you to Bary, and I''m trying to figure out how to exin it!]


    After sending the message, Moira nned to switch to Bary''s chat box, only to realize that she was already chatting with Bary!


    As expected, as soon as she sent the message, Bary immediately followed up. [Have you figured out how to exin to me?]


    She was too embarrassed to even look at her phone.


    With that in mind, she actually just put her phone aside.


    Bary didn''t send any more messages, but Moira knew that if she didn''t say anything, he would ask when he came back.


    Facing the prospect of a face-to-face interrogation, Moira''s scalp tingled with nerves!


    She had no choice but to pick up her phone again, take a screenshot, and honestly exin the situation. [It''s not what you think. I didn''t mean it that way. My friend is single, and she''s a bit more enthusiastic in this regard... Mr. Covington, please rest assured. I would never do anything to tarnish your reputation!]


    Moira felt her tone was very sincere, but after sending the message, she felt incredibly anxious.


    For some reason, the person who had been responding instantly just a moment ago was now silent.


    ''Could it be? Wasn''t my exnation enough? Bary angry? We''re so far apart. If he''s really upset, how am I going to make it up to him? I don''t want to cate him...'' shemented inwardly.


    Just as Moira was about to send her e apology in the chat box, she finally received a reply from Bary. [So, you''re also checking out hot guys, huh?]


    Swnove


    Moira was taken aback. [How could that be? My husband is so handsome!]


    Bary: [Okay.]


    Moira: [Trust me!]


    Married women did have a lot to consider, and they had to maintain a certain distance from other men.


    Moira finally breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed her bag before heading out to find Juliet.


    The taxi hadn''t arrived yet, so Moira


    stood at the door, replying to Juliet''s barrage of messages. [I''m on my wayout. I had a little mishap earlier, almost got divorced!]


    Juliet: [But you''re gonna get divorced sooner orter, aren''t you?]


    Moira was speechless.


    Juliet''s reply hit a little too close to home.


    Before she could dwell on it for too long, the car arrived.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Moira pushed aside those lingering emotions and got into the car.


    Twenty minutester, the car stopped in front of the square, the grand archway reminding passersby of the significance of the day.


    It was only then that Moira realized today was actually Valentine''s Day!


    On such a lovely Valentine''s Day, she was about to go to the bar with Juliet, a single woman, to check out hot guys dancing!


    No wonder Bary took so long to reply. He was probably suppressing his anger.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Juliet was already there when Moira entered the restaurant.


    It was Valentine''s Day and a weekend, so the restaurant was filled with couples.


    Moira hastened over. "Juliet."


    "Hey, herees the married beauty," Juliet quipped.


    ''What kind ofbo is that? Totally out of line,'' Moira thought to herself.


    Juliet, meanwhile, handed her a menu and continued, "Does Bary know you''re out with me tonight, eyeing some hotties?"


    Juliet just had to bring that up.


    Seeing Moira silent, she sensed something off. "Come on. Spill it. Who are you exactly? Why are you hijacking my buddy''s body?" Moira chuckled and felt embarrassed amidst the crowd. "Come on, not in public! Don''t make it so awkward for me!"


    "Tsk, what''s with the silence earlier?" Juliet probed.


    Moira''s face flushed, and she just handed her phone over. "Just read it yourself."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Juliet nced over the chat history, instantly getting the picture.


    She handed back the phone with a look of disdain. "Thanks. I''ve been deeply moved by your love story."


    Moira rolled her eyes. "Seriously, can you focus for a moment?"


    Juliet huffed, "I can! It''s just that Bary isn''t thrilled about you going out with me to hot guys!"


    "You sure have a knack for getting to the heart of things!" Moira replied.


    "Right? Are you trying to show off to me? Your husband loves you so much that he''s jealous, and you''re just casually replying like it''s no big deal. If it were me, I''d be sending him kisses from every angle, no holds barred!" Juliet paused and sized up Moira for a moment. "Moira, are you really sure you like Bary?"


    Juliet''s question was earnest and serious, and Moira felt her face flush under her gaze. "I''m not so clueless that I can''t even figure out if I like someone or not."


    "But your chat history is so... lukewarm," Juliet continued.


    Moira hesitated for a moment. "So what should I have done differently?"


    Juliet sighed as if frustrated by Moira''sck of initiative. "You could have used some sweet pet names or something. Haven''t you heard how other couples talk to each other?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t," Moira admitted.


    Seeing Juliet gearing up to offer some tips on how to flirt, Moira quickly interjected, "I just... I''m not ready for him to know I like him yet."


    "Why?" Juliet was genuinely puzzled. Could anyone really hide their feelings for someone they liked?


    Moira leaned on her hand and stared at the menu in front of her. "I want to wait until after our coboration ends."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Oh, so you''ve got this great


    opportunity, and you''re not taking it? You''d rather start from the same starting fine as everyone else?" Juliet humphed. "Love doesn''t wait in line, and you can''t just hide your feelings like that. Why bother?"


    "Maybe I have high moral standards?" Moira retorted.


    Juliet nced at her. "True, not many married couples sleep separately like you guys do."


    Moira felt offended by the remark.


    Seeing her reaction, Juliet softened her tone and tried to reassure her. "I understand where you''reing from, but you don''t need to feel guilty about


    it."


    "Bary is almost thirty, fully capable of making his own decisions. When he decided to marry you, it wasn''t just some ident," Juliet reasoned.


    Moira blinked and felt somewhat embarrassed. "It''s too soon."


    In just over three months, she had developed feelings for Bary.


    Truth be told, she wasn''t even fully prepared to enter into another rtionship.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    "After all that''s been said, this is the real deal, isn''t it, Moira?"


    Indeed, as longtime friends, Juliet knew Moira well.


    Moira sighed softly. "I guess I''m just afraid of history repeating itself."


    All her courage to initiate anything had been invested in Alfie. It had been quite a feat to pull away.


    Now, she was grateful that she still had the capacity to like someone else, and she genuinely did like someone new.


    But once again, she was the one who fell first, and she was quite fearful of ending up in the same situation.


    Juliet understood that Moira hadn''tpletely recovered from the hurt of her previous rtionship. She just didn''t talk about it usually, so Juliet didn''t pry.


    Now that Moira had inadvertently revealed her heart, Juliet, as a friend, felt bothpassion and helplessness.


    "To be honest, haven''t you ever considered that Bary might like you too?"


    Moira was in the middle of ordering when she heard Juliet''s words, and she almost dropped the menu in surprise. "Don''t joke like that."


    Juliet chuckled. "Moira, you''re too hard on yourself."


    Moira finished selecting her dishes and handed the menu back to Juliet. "It''s not about self-confidence."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Bary just wasn''t the type to openly like someone!


    "What do you mean then?"


    "Do you think Bary is capable of having a secret crush on someone?"


    Juliet pondered for a moment before shaking her head. "You''re right, Moira. It seems I''ve put too much trust in you!"


    Moira snorted lightly. "Well, I guess..."


    "Well, guess what?"


    "I can still dream about it."


    Her cheeks flushed as she finished speaking. It was such an embarrassing admission.


    Juliet clicked her tongue. "Is that all you dream about? Moira, you''re way too timid."


    Juliet was indeed bold and open-minded!


    It was Valentine''s Day, and there were activities everywhere. After having a casual lunch, they strolled around until it was time for dinner.


    Earlier, Juliet had made a


    reservation at a well-known


    restaurant, but it was packed due to the asion, so although they didn''t have to wait for a table, the service was slow. By the time they finished dinner, it was already past seven.


    Although they had nned to go to a barter to check out some hot guys, it was mostly a joke. If Juliet actually went, she''d probably blush.


    In the end, they went to a music bar to soak in the festive atmosphere.


    Perhaps because of Valentine''s Day, the ce was quite crowded, and the ambiance was much better than a regr bar. A resident singer was strumming the guitar and singing folk songs, the music blending with the soft glow of the lights,


    Moira ordered a ss of orange soda and sat with Juliet, listening to the music.


    Since it was Valentine''s Day, the bar had a special activity where every half hour, they randomly selected a gentleman and ady toe up on stage e and exchange WhatsApp numbers. If they were willing, their bill would be waived, but it wasn''t mandatory.


    Juliet''s eyes lit up at the mention of the activity. "They''re actually thinking about us single folks too."


    ncing at Moira, she added, "But not you. You''ve got a husband."


    Moira felt a pang of embarrassment and thought of Bary. Without thinking too much, she snapped a quick photo of the bar and sent it with a message. [We''re at the music bar. Not checking out guys, I promise.]


    ''Was that too forced? Should I take it back?'' Moira hesitated, but it was toote to retract the message.


    Suddenly, she felt nervous, sitting there, and stared at her phone, feeling a bit uneasy.


    Would Bary think she was being conceited?


    Juliet noticed Moira''s fixation on her phone. "Any handsome guys in there?"


    As she spoke, she leaned over to sneak a peek and caught sight of Bary''s reply on WhatsApp. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have pried."


    Juliet realized she had intruded on Moira and Bary''s conversation by peeking at the messages.


    She deserved it!

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Moira anxiously unlocked her phone and saw Bary''s response. [Okay.]


    ''Mr. Covington, is that all you''re gonna say? Are you sure you don''t wanna throw in a little praise for me? Like, am I doing a great job?'' she wondered. But after waiting several minutes, there was no further message from Bary.


    Alright, maybe she was just reading too much into it.


    Setting her phone down, Moira nced up only to find the emcee on stage staring right at her.


    Instinctively, she turned to Juliet beside her. "Please don''t tell me I got picked?"


    Juliet nodded toward the number in front of her. "If you''re not number 45, then nope, it ain''t you..."


    Moira shook her head hastily. "I can''t. I''m a married woman!"


    Yet the allure of a freebie was too strong, and in a sh, Moira slipped her number into Juliet''s hand and exchanged it with hers. "Juliet, it''s all on you to score us that freebie tonight!"


    Juliet observed her swift maneuver. "You''re pushing it a bit, aren''t you?"


    "Hey, it''s all for the freebie. Let''s do this."


    The emcee on stage watched Moira''s antics with apparent astonishment.


    But he was a professional host. There was no rule against swapping numbers, after all.


    So, the host, pretending not to notice anything, redirected his attention to Juliet. "Madam, would you like toe up here and exchange WhatsApp contacts with this handsome gentleman?"


    Moira nced up at the stage, initially thinking the host was exaggerating, but she was surprised to find the man up there actually quite good-looking, with a decent sense of style.


    She gave Juliet a hefty shove. "Juliet! Go on. Seize the moment!"


    Juliet was usually yful but actually quite shy.


    With Moira''s forceful push, she found herself thrust into the spotlight, her face turning crimson.


    With the spotlight on her, there was no turning back. Juliet reluctantly made her way up to exchange WhatsApp contacts.


    Luckily, it was just an exchange of WhatsApp, without any further interaction.


    After a few irrelevant questions from


    the


    Juliet was allowed to


    no from then on, she wester?


    as a mentor in


    Moira.


    Moira, with a mischievous grin, asked, "So, what do you think? Is he good-looking up there?"


    Juliet, feeling awkward, replied, "I didn''t get a good look."


    "You added him on WhatsApp, didn''t you? Check out his Instagram and see what he''s like. You never know."


    Juliet had been single for so many years, and Moira was actually quite worried for her.


    Even though these games weren''t reliable, who could resist fate when it came knocking?


    Juliet nced at Moira and pulled out her phone.


    WhatsApp contacts were exchanged on the depot, vThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    , with the host keeping close eye nearby, so there was


    e that it didn''t go the wasn''t a


    a


    As soon as Juliet clicked into the chat, the guy sent a message. [Ms. Wells, sorry to intrude, but is your friend single? My friend is single too and would like to add your friend on WhatsApp. Is that okay?]


    Moira saw the message directly and her face darkened. "Delete it, now! Get rid of him!"


    How could there be people like this? It was just so rude!


    Juliet felt exasperated and promptly blocked the guy.


    Both of them silently agreed not to bring up the incident again and focused on watching others y the games.


    They leisurely listened to folk songs for over two hours. By 9:30, Juliet couldn''t resist anymore and said she wanted to head back.


    Moira shot her a nce. "Didn''t you say you wanted to scope out some hotties?"


    Juliet gritted her teeth. "Moira, stop joking."


    Moira shrugged fearlessly. "No, you asked me here to scope out hotties. It''s not me."


    "Who knows? Mr. Covington might show up the next second and whisk you away to check out some hotties."


    Juliet always teased Moira like this.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Moira rolled her eyes and grabbed her purse. "Let''s go back to sleep!"


    She surrendered!


    However, as they stepped out of the music bar, they were suddenly surrounded.


    "Ms. Wells, did you delete my WhatsApp?"


    Juliet didn''t back down. "Yeah, so what? It''s just a game, not like we''re really setting up blind dates. Can''t I delete you if I''m not interested?"


    The guy, to give him credit, didn''t get angry at Juliet''s remark. He just awkwardly scratched his nose. "Is it because I asked for your friend''s WhatsApp to help a friend?"


    Juliet snorted. "You know that. Why bother asking?"


    "It''s a misunderstanding. Maybe your friend knows my friend too."


    As he spoke, he looked ahead.


    Moira and Juliet instinctively looked in the same direction, spotting a tall guy with a duckbill cap and a ck mask walking toward them. "Hello, Ms. Jimenez."


    ''Huh, that voice sounds familiar,'' she wondered.


    Moira blinked, and the next moment, she saw a familiar face in front of her.


    "Felix?"


    Felix smirked. "I just pulled a prank on your friend. Don''t mind it."


    They didn''t, of course.


    Juliet, being Felix''s number one fan, would never mind it.


    Moira nced over at Juliet, unsurprisingly finding her too excited to even speak.


    Moira arched an eyebrow. "So, it was just a misunderstanding."


    Felix nodded. "Did youe here by yourselves? How are you getting backter? Taking a cab?"


    "Yeah," Moira replied, lightly nudging Juliet and whispering, "Stay calm."


    Juliet tried to stay calm, but her legs weren''t cooperating.


    Felix nced at the time on his phone. "It''s Valentine''s Day today, probably hard to catch a cab."


    "Yeah, that''s why we''re leaving early."


    "We can give you a ride. We drove here."


    Before Moira could respond, Juliet jumped in eagerly. "Sure!"


    Juliet regretted her words


    immediately and tried to salvage the situation. "It''s really tough to get a cab today. If it''s convenient for you guys..."


    Felix smirked. "Of course."


    He nced at Daniel Bet beside him. "Right?"


    Daniel''s lips twitched. "Yes."


    ''Since you said it, how could I refuse?'' Daniel thought helplessly.


    "Let''s go then. Our car''s outside."


    He pulled up his mask and put it back on.


    Moira barely had time to refuse. "Alright then."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    It was indeed tough to catch a cab tonight.


    Exiting the music bar, they climbed into Felix''s SUV.


    Daniel was quite tactful. "Ms. Wells, I recall you live around Crystalshire Vige."


    Juliet, who was about to settle into the backseat, had to take the front seat instead. "Yes, Mr. Bet, you have a good memory." "It''s okay."


    Moira sat in the backseat with Felix beside her.


    There was some distance between them, but she still felt awkward.


    She took out her phone, intending to but Felix, who had


    text Julion


    removed his mask, spoke Jimenez, is your leg fully


    Moira nced at her right calf. "The doctor said it''s healed."


    "Are you nning to participate in this year''s internationalpetition, Ms. Jimenez?"


    Moira hesitated, surprised that Felix even knew about it. "I haven''t decided yet."


    "No rush, it doesn''t start until December after all."


    "Yeah." She nodded and nced down at her phone.


    ''It is almost ten o''clock. Why hasn''t Mr. Covington sent me a message? It''s Valentine''s Day. He should at least send me a text to wish me happy Valentine''s Day, right? she wondered.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!